Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2017 with funding from
University of Toronto
https://archive.org/details/generainsectorum9810wyts
r
'I'
'M
''M
Genera Insectorum
FASC XCVIII-CVII
zesrt
Genera
Insectorum
PUBLIES PAR
P. WYTSMAN
in
FASCICULES XCVIIl CVII
98. Coleoptera,
gg. Coleoptera,
100. Lepidoptera Heterocera,
101. Orthoptera,
102. Hymenoptera,
103. Lepidoptera Heterocera,
104. Lepidoptera Heterocera,
105. Hymenoptera,
106. Diptera,
107. Hymenoptera,
Fam. Curculionidae, Subfam. Nanophyinae, par A. Bovie.
Fam. Curculionidae, Subfam. Brachycerinae, par A. Bovie.
Fam. Pterophoridae, par F. Meyrick.
Fam. Blattidae, Subfam, Epilamprinae, par R. Shelford.
Fam. Formicidae, Sublam. Dorylinae, par C. Emery.
Fam. Geometridae, Introduction et Subfam. Brephinae,
par L. B. Prout.
Fam. Geometridae, Subfam. CEnochrominae, par L. B.
Prout
Fam. Thynnidae, par R. E. Turner,
Fam. Muscaridae, Subfam. Ulidiinae, par F. Hendel.
Fam. Belytidae, par J. J. Kieffer.
BRUXELLES
V. VERTENEUIL & L. DESMET
imprimeurs-editeurs
igio
IaJ&T
faSC.CjS'10'^
COLEOPTERA
FAM. CURCULIONIOS
SUBFAM. NANOPHYINS;
l
COLEOPTERA
FAM. CURCULlONIDiE
SUBFAM. NANOPHYINAE
par Albert BOVI E
AVEC I PLANCHE COLORIEE
HISTORIQUE
E genre Nanophyes avait ete place par Schoenherr dans sa tribu des Cionidae avec les genres
Cionus, Gymnetfon et Mecimis; ces deux derniers sont actuellement dans la sous-famille des
Gymneirinae. Lacordaire en avait fait, avec Ciomis, les deux genres composant la tribu des
Cionides, la cinquante-et-unieme de sa classificati on. Faust, dans Stett. Ent. Zeit. (1889),
p. 79, range Nanophyes dans le groupe des Apionides. Actuellement, Nanophyes est considere comme
formant, avec Microphyes, une sous-famille particuliere s’eloignant des Cionus par sa saillie intercoxale,
tres large chez Cionus, et peu large, triangulaire, chez Nanophyes.
Distribution geographiejue. — Schoenherr a connu vingt-sept especes de ce groupe, Lacor-
daire en renseigne trente-et-une ; le Catalogus Coleopteroruin de Gemminger & Harold en enumere
quarante. Actuellement, on en connait ii3 especes repandues dans toute l’Europe, TAsie, TAfrique, 3-
compris Madagascar et TAustralie. Une espece, importee d’Europe, existe aux Etat-Unis d’Amerique
du Nord. (Dernier Zoological Record consulte : volume pour 1906).
Caracteres. — Machoires non cachees par le menton, a decouvert, rostre allonge, grele, C3’lin-
drique, scrobes commendant un peu avant le milieu, obliques. Antennes coudees, greles, assez courtes,
scape atteignant les yeux, funicule de cinq articles, massue grande. Yeux arrondis ou subarrondis,
presque contigus en dessus. Thorax transversal, sans lobes oculaires, conique. Ecusson tres petit,
parfois a peine visible. Elytres amples, un peu ou pas plus larges que le thorax, laissant voir une petite
2
COLEOPTERA
extremite da pygidium (surtout pendant la vie; apres la mort de Tinsecte, le pygidium, se contractant,
devient souvent cache par les elytres). Hanches anterieures contigues. Pattes mediocres, cuisses inermes
ou dentees, tibias inermes; tarses courts, un ou deux crochets, libres ou soudes en partie. Segments
intermediaires de 1’abdomen anguleux a leurs extremites. Epimeres du mesothorax non ascendantes.
Corps ovalaire, parfois un peu globuleux, aile, pubescent.
Deux genres composent actuellement cette sous-famille; on peut les distinguer de la maniere
suivante :
I. Bords later aux du thorax non ou tres peu arrondis, base des elytres
giiere plus large que le thorax i. Genus Nanophyes, Schoenherr.
i'. Bords lateraux du thorax nettement arrondis, base des elytres plus
large que le thorax 2. Genus Microphyes, Weise.
I. Genus NANOPHYES, Schoenherr
Nanophyes. Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 4, p. 780 (iSSy).
Corimalia. Des Gozis, Rev. Ent. Caen, Vol. 4, p. 129 (i885).
Nanodes. Schoenherr, Disp. Meth. Cure. p. 822 (1826) (preoccupe).
Nanodiscus. Kiesenwetter, Perl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 8, p. 284 (1864).
Sphaerula. Stephens, 111. Brit. Ent. Vol. 4, p. 20 (i83i).
Caracteres. — Rostre allonge, grele, cylindrique, regulierement arque generalement, parfois
presque droit, les scrobes commfcn9ant dans sa premiere moitie. Antennes coudees, greles, peu allongees,
scape atteignant les yeux, en massue a 1’extremite, funicule de cinq articles, massue grande, ovalaire.
Yeux assez rapproches en dessus, arrondis. Prothorax conique, environ moitie moins large a son sommet
qu’a sa base, a cotes lateraux droits ou peu arrondis, sans lobes oculaires. Un ecusson, parfois tres petit
et a peine visible a un fort grossissement. Elytres pas ou a peine plus larges que le thorax, ovalaires,
convexes, attenuees en arriere, regulierement striees, ne recouvrant le pygidium qu’en partie (surtout
lorsque 1’insecte est vivant) . Hanches anterieures contigues, les intermediaires et les posterieures sepa-
rees. Pattes peu robustes, cuisses inermes ou dentees, jambes inermes au bout, droites, tarses courts, le
troisieme article plus large que le second, un ou deux crochets, libres ou soudes en parties. Segments
intermediaires de Tabdomen anguleux a leurs extremites. Corps ovalaire ou un peu globuleux, aile,
pubescent, tres finement ponctue.
Ce genre se subdivise en trois sous-genres etablis sur la forme des crochets des tarses :
1. Un crochet aux tarses {Y' \g. A) Nanodiscus, Kiesenwetter,
(transversus, Aube].
i'. Deux crochets aux tarses 2.
2. Crochets soudes sur letir plus grande longueiir [V\^. B) Nanophyes, i. spec.
(hemisphaericus, Olivier ; globulus, Germar ; gracilis, Redtenbacher ;
flavidus, Aube; marmoratus, Goese; nitidulus, Gyllenhal, etc.)
2'. Crochets oitiereinent libres ( Fig-C) Corimalia, Des Gozis.
(pallidus, Olivier ; pallidulus, Gravenhorst ; lamarisci, Gyllenhal; lan-
guidus, Boheman ; minutissimus, Tournier, etc.)
Moeurs et Metamorphoses. — Metamorphoses du N anophyes marmoratus {lythri, Fabricius),.
d’apres Xambeu {Le Naturaliste, Vol. 28. p. 224 [igoi]) :
L’adulte parait au printemps, gagne les pousses de la piante nourriciere, la Lythrum salicafta, dont
FAM. curculioxid.f:
3
il longe les feuilles qu’il crible de petits trous; aux piemiers jours de juillet a lieu Taccoaplement, puis
la femelle, une fois fecondee, pond ses oeufs soit dans Tinterieur des bourgeons, soit dans le calice des
fleurs : Tceiif est petit, il eclot quelques jours apres, donnant la vie a une jeune larve qui ronge l’ovaire,
l
Fig. a
Tarse et tibias de .V. transversus, Aiibe. Tarse et tibias de N. marmoratus, Goeze. Tarse et tibias de A^ tamarisci, Gyllenhal.
le dessous de la fleur; inais celle-ci ne tombe que lorsque la larve est arrivee a son entier developpement,
ce qui a lieu aux premiers jours d’aout.
Larve. — Longueur : 2 millimetres. Corps arque, blanc jaunatre ; tete lisse, arrondie, avec fossette
laterale et cils clairsemes sur la surface ; mandibules brunes, tridentees, la dent mediane tres aigue ;
machoires ciliees; segments thoraciques lisses, jaunatre clair, eparsement cilies, ainsi que les segments
abdominaux dont les bourrelets lateraux sont transversalement plisses, les piis tres irreguliers ; les der-
niers segments abdominaux ont une teinte sombre, c’est-a-dire qu’ils sont de la couleur des matieres
absorbees.
Nymphe. — Longueur : i,5 millimetre. Corps jaune clair, extremites plus claires; premier
segment thoracique lisse, eparsement cilie, faiblement impressionne, deuxieme avec deux impressions,
le troisieme est triangulairement incise avec rainurelle laterale, les segments abdominaux portent des
petits poils arques, le segment anal est prolonge en pointe courte, les genoux sont saillants et garnis
d’un cil.
La duree de la phase nymphale est de huit a dix jours; l’apparition de Tadulte a lieu quelques
jours apres, il chemine aussitot sur les tiges de la salicaire.
A propos des metamorphoses des NanopJiyes iamarins, ce meme auteur dit (loc. cit., p. 225) : la
larve de cette espece vit dans les ovaires du tamarix; lors de la chute de ces ovaires, elle peut, quoique
renfermee dans leur interieur, les faire sauter a la hauteur de 2 a 3 centimetres au-dessus du plan de
position, ce saut se repete a des intervalles assez courts; des que la nymphe a edos, 1’adulte pratique
sur les cotes de Tovaire une petite ouverture de forme arrondie par laquelle il s’echappe ; plusieurs
exemples de fniits sautants nous sont connus aussi par une chenille de Carpocapsa et par diverses galles de
Cynipides.
Plusieurs especes de N auopliyes produisent des galles. Darboux & Houard [Cat. Syst. Zoochddies,
1901) en indiquent les suivantes :
N“ 35oi, p. 419. N. telephii, r3edel. Sur Sedum telephiiim, le long des tiges floriferes, renflements charnus,
noueux, bien apparents, disposes parfois en series lineaii es.
N° 3965, p. 473. N . dnrieni, Lucas. Sur les tiges et les petioles drUmhilicns horizontalis cecidies de la taille
et de la couleur d’un gros radis deforme.
N“ 3966, p. 473. N . dnrieni, Lucas. Sur Umbilicus pcndulinns, cecidies irregulieres, dures, arrondies ou
ovoides, isolees ou groupees et d’une teinte carminee tres accentuee.
4
COLEOPTERA
N° io83, p. i38. N. niger, Waltler. Pleurocecidie deformant la tige <l'Erica scoparia, renflement ovoide
contenant une larve.
N° i8oi, p. 223. N. hemisphaericus, Olivier. Sur Lythriim hyssopifolia. Pleurocecidie deformant la tige,
renflement fusiforme ou tres allonge.
Distributiori geographique des especes :
1. N. aegyptiacus, Pic, Le Frelon, Vol. 8, p. 7 (igoo).
2. N . albicollis, Eairmaire, Notes Leyd. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 76 (igoi).
3. N. albomaculatus, Pic, Ann. Soc. Ent. Er. Bull. p. i83 (i8g8).
albomaculatus, Alluaud, in Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Madag. p. 419 (1900).
4. N . albovitiatiis, Roelofs, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 17, p. 173 (1874).
5. N. alienus, Faust, Oefv. Finska Forh. Vol. 32, p. io3 (i8go).
6. N. alieni, Lea, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 3i, p. 166 (igo7).
7. N. alluaudi, Pic, Ann. Soc. Ent. Er. Bull. p. 182 (i8g8).
iilluaudi, Alluaud, in Grandidier. Hist. Nat. Madag. p. 419 (1900).
S. N. andrewesi, Faust, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 3o7(i8g8). — Pl. , Fig. 9 .
g. N . annalatiis, LJhagon, De Quibus d. Coi. p. 24 (iS3o).
annulatiis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 4, p. 7S2 (1837);
Brisout de Barneville, L’Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 320 (1869).
10. N . armatus, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 4, p. 781 (1837).
armatus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet. Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 252 (1871).
11. N. auliensis, Pic, L’Echange, Vol. 17, p. go (igai).
12. N. belli, Heller, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 146 (igo8).
13. N. bilineaius, Tournier, Ann. Soc. Ent. Er. p. 568 (1867).
bilineatus, Brisout de Barneville, L’Abeille, Vol. 6. p. 338 (1869).
14. N . biskrensis, Brisout de Barneville, L’Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 847 (i86g). —
PL, Fig. 7.
15. N. brevis, Boheman, in Schoenherr. Gen. Cure. Vol. 8 (2), p.igS (1844).
brevis, Brisout de Barneville, L’Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 325 (1869).
var. theresae, Pic, L’Echange, Vol. 16, p. 79 (1900).
16. N. calceatus, Faust, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 3o6 (i8g8).
17. N . caucasicus, Pic, Le Frelon, Vol. 6, p. 36 (i8g8).
18. N. centromaculaius. Costa, Nuov. Stud. Calabr. p. 24, pl. i, f. 3 (i863).
centromaciilatus, Brisout de Barneville, L’Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 341 (1869).
olivieri, Desbrochers, Bull. Acad. Hippon. p. 49 (1866); Fairmaire, Ann.
Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 411 (1867).
var. casifrous, Brisout de Barneville, L’Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 341 (1869).
ig. N. chinensis, Faust, Plorae Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. 24, p. 474 (i8go).
20. V. circumscriptus, Aube, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 826 (1864).
circumscriptns, Brisout de Barneville, L’Abeille,Vol.[6. p. 323(1869); Seid-
litz, Fauna Transsylv. p. 726 (1891) ; Fauna Balt. p. 653 (1891).
latemaculatus, Pic, L’Echange, p. 65 (1900).
obi i ter altis, Pic, ibidem, p. 65 (1900).
21. N. concretus, Pascoe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5 (12), p. g4 (1884).
22. N . crassipes, Faust, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 807 (i8g8).
23. N . diirieni, Lucas, Expior Algerie, p. 640, pl. 38, f. 10 (i84g).
durieui, Brisout de Barneville, L’Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 329 (1869); Lucas,
Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 5 (3), Bull. p. 106 (1873) fgalles) ; Marseul,
Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 5 (10), Bull. p. 78 (1888) (galles) ; Xambeu,
Le Naturaliste, Vol. 23, p. 224 (1901) (metam.) ; Darbou.x & Houard,
Catal. Syst. Zoocec. p. 473, n'>s 3965, 3966(1901) (galles) ; Champion,
Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 87, pl. 5 (igoS) (moeurs, metam.); Houard,
Marcellia, Vol. 5, p. 32 (1906) (galles).
lucasi, Pic, L’Echange, p. 79 (1900).
24. N. exiguus, Faust, Horae Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. 24, p. 476 (i8go).
25. N. fasciolatus, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 45, p. 242 (igoi).
26. N. fausti, Reiter, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 161 (i8go).
Egypte.
Madagascar.
Madagascar.
Japon.
IMongolie.
Oueensland.
Madagascar.
Bengale.
France meridionale, Italie.
Cafrerie, Cap Colonie.
Turkestan.
Inde orientale.
Algerie.
Algerie.
Europe moyenne, Caucase.
France.
Bengale.
Caucase.
Italie, Sicile, Algerie.
Sicile, Algerie
Ganssu.
France, Suisse.
Macassar.
Bengale.
France meridionale, Espa-
gne, Portugal, Algerie.
Mongolie.
Madagascar.
Caucase.
FAM. cukculionid.f:
5
27. N. finitus, Pascoe. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5 (12), p. 94 (1884).
28. N . fiavidus, Aube, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 845 (i85o).
flavidus, Brisout de Barneville, L’Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 33o (1869;.
29. N. gallicus, Bedel, Ann Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 6(7), p. 170 (1887).
30. N. gemmarius, Faust, Wien. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 6, p. 210 (1887).
31. N. gentilis, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 41, p. 179 (1897).
gentilis, Alluaud, in Grandidier, Hist Nat. Aladag. p. 419 11900),
32. N. globiformis, Kiesenwetter, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 8, p. 284, pl. 3,
f. 2 (1864).
globiformis. Tavares, Broteria, Vol. i. p. 42 (1902) (galles).
33. V. globulus, Germar, Mag. Ent. Vol. 4, p. 3i5 (1821); Fauna Ins. Eur.
Vol. 12. p. 7 (1817).
globulus, Gyllenhall, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 4, p. 784 (1837);
Brisout de Barneville, L’Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 323 (1869); Seidlitz,
Fauna Transsylv. p. 727 (1891); Fauna Balt. p. 653 (1891).
stramineus, Bach, Kaferfauna, Vol. 2, p. 386 (1854).
34. N. gracilis, Redtenbacher, Fauna Austr. Vol. i, p. 870 (1847).
geniculatus, Aube, Ann Soc. Ent, Fr. p. 327 (1S64); Kiesenwetter, Berl,
Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 8, p. 285 (1864); Brisout de Barneville, LAbeille.
Vol. 6, p. 324 11869); Seidlitz, Fauna Transsylv. p. 727 (1891 ); Fauna
Balt. p. 653 (1891)
obscurior, Pic, Journ. Mac. p. 56 (1901).
? snlicariae, Fabricius, Spec. Ins. Vol. i, }>. 167(1781); Panzer, Fauna Germ.
Vol. 17. p. 4 (1801 1.
35. N . hemisphaericus, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (83), p. 1 13, pl. 29, f. 484 (1807).
hemisphaericus, Boheman. in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 8 (2), p. 192 {1844);
Dufour, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 65i, pl. 19, f. 3 (1854) (larve); Brisout de
Barneville, L’Abeille, Vol. 6, p.32i (1S69); Seidlitz, Fauna Transsylv.
p. 726 (i8gi); Fauna Balt. p. 653(1891); Du Buysson, Ann. Soc. Ent.
Fr. Bull. p. 284 (1898) (moeurs); Xambeu. Le Naturaliste, Vol. 23,
p. 225 (1901) (metam.); Darboux & Houard, Cat. Syst. Zoocec. p. 223,
no 1801 (1901) (galles).
lineithorax, Pic, L’Echange, p. 18 (1901).
var. tdmi. Germar. Mag. Ent. Vol. 4, p. 814 (1821); Rosenschoeld, in Schoenherr,
Gen. Cure. Vol. 4, p. 784 (1837). — Ph, P ig. 2.
36. N. henoni, Pic, Miscell. Ent. Vol. 5, p. 28 (1897).
37. N. inaequalis, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 72, p. 241 (1908).
38. N. inconspicuus, Brisout de Barneville, L’Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 845 (1869)
— Pl., Fig. I 3.
89. N. indiciis, Faust, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 3o6 (i8g8).
40. N. iota, Motschulsky, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Vol. 2, p. 444 (1876).
41. N . japonicus, Roelofs, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 22, Bull. p. 54(1879);
Vol. 23, p. 20 (1880).
42. N. homarofi, Faust, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, \^ol. 52 (2), p. 41 (1877).
43. N. languidus, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 8 (2), p. 198
(1844).
languidus, Brisout de Barneville, L’Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 887 (1869); Kraatz,
Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. p. 47 (1872).
44. N. latifrons. Pic, Miscell. Ent. Vol. 5, p. 28 (1897).
48. N. latus, Motschulsky, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Vol. 2, p. 444(1866).
46. N. longipes, Wollaston, Coi. Flesperid. p. 128 (1867).
47. N. longirostris, Faust, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 5i5 (1892).
48. N. lunulatus, Wollaston, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. 3 (ii), p. 21S
(i863); Cat. Canar. Coi. ]). 3oo (1S64).
lunulatus, Brisout de Barneville. L’Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 842 (1S69).
49. N. maculatus /Tommec, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 869 (1867). — PL, Fig. 8.
maculatus, Brisout de Barneville, LAbeille, Vol. 6, p. 848 (iS6g).
Saravvak.
Europe meridionale.
France.
Syrie.
Madagascar.
Grece.
Europe boreale et occiden-
tale.
Europe moyenne et meri-
dionale, Algerie.
Europe moyenne et meri-
dionale, Algerie.
Europe moyenne et meridionale.
Ismaila.
Madagascar.
Algerie.
Bengale.
Inde.
Japon.
Russie meridionale.
Russie meridionale.
Ismaila.
Inde.
San Jago.
Iirdochine.
Canaries.
Algerie.
6
COLEOPTERA
50. N. maciilipes, Rey, L’Echange, p. 8i (iSgS).
tehphii, Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Bull. p. 304 (1900) ; Xambeu, Le Natu-
raliste, Vol. 23, p. 224 (1901) (metam.); Darboux & Houard, Cat.
Syst. Zoocec. p. 419, no 35oi (1901) (galles).
51. N. magnus, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 48, p. 200 (1904).
52. N . marmoratus, Goeze, Ent. Beitr.Vol. i, p. 413 (1777). — Pl,, Fig. 4.
angustipeiinis, Bach, Kaferfauna, Vol 2, p. 386 (1854).
fasciatus. Villers, Ent. Vol. i, p. igi (1789); Vol. 4, p. 271 {1789).
Fabricius, Mant. Ins. Vol. i, p. 102 (1787); Clairville, Ent Helv.
Vol. I, p. 68, pl. 3, f. 3,4 (17981; Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen.
Cure. Vol. 4, p. 782 (1837); Brisout de Barneville. L’Abeille, Vol. 6,
p. 335 (1869); Sahlberg, Not. Fenn. Vol. ii, p. 370 (1871; (var.) ;
Letzner, Jahrb. Schles. Ges. Vol. 60, p. 260, 29S (i883) (var.);
Buddeberg, Jahrb. Xass. Ver. Vol. 37, p. 72(1884) (moeurs) ; Seidlitz,
Fauna Transsylv. p. 726 (1891); Fauna Balt. p. 652 (1891); Calvvers,
Kaferb. pl. 32, f. 19 (1893 ; Xambeu, Le Naturaliste, Vol. 23, p. 224
(1901) (metam. 1.
Pygmaeus, Herbst, Kaf. Vol. 6, p. 142, pl. 69. f. 7 (i795).
riifipes, Tournier, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. j). 566 (1867).
salicariae, Olivier, En-t. Vol. 5 (83), p. 112, pl. 29, f. 432 (1807).
transversus, Olivier, Encycl. Meth. Vol. 5, p. 497 (1790).
vittatus, Fourcroy, Ent. Par. Vol. i, p. 124 (1785).
var. bleusei, Pic, Le Frelon, p. 48 (1899).
var. brunneirostris, Rey, L’Echange, p. 83 (1893).
var. fallax . Rey, ibidem, p. 83 (1893).
var. miilleri, Reitter, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 21, p. 196 (1902).
var . ruficollis , Rey, L’Echange, p. 85 (1893).
var. rufirostris, Rey, ibidem, p. 83 (1893).
53. V. martini, Brisout de Barneville, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 6 (3), Bull.
p. 25 (i883).
54. N. maiirus, Pascoe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. 4 (16), p. 61 (1875).
Masters, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 2 (i ), n® 53i6 (1887) ;
Lea, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 3i, p. 166 (1907).
55. N . metallicus. Vitale, II Natur. Sicil. Vol. 18, p. i36 (igo6).
56. N . minutissimus, Tournier, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 570 (1867).
minutissimus, Brisout de Barneville, L’Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 847 (1869).
maculithorax , Pic, Bull. Soc. Ent. Autun (1897).
57. N . mongolicus, Faust, Horae Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. 24, p. 475 (i8go).
58. N. morulus. Vitale, II Natur. Sicil. Vol. t8, p. i35 (igo6).
59. N. niger, Waltler, Reise Span. Vol. 2, p. 77 (i835).
niger, Darboux & Houard, Cat. Syst. Zoocec. p. i38, n“ io83 (1901) (galles);
Tavares, Broteria, Vol. i, p. 42 (1902) (galles).
ericetorum, Dufour, Excurs. Val. Ossau, p. 87 (1843).
siculus, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 8 (2), p. 191 (1844);
Brisout de Barneville, L’Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 319 (1869); Xambeu, Le
Naturaliste, Vol. 23, p. 224 (1901) (metam.).
60. N. nigerrimus, nom. nov. pour niger, Motschulsky (preoccupe).
niger, Motschulsky. Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Vol. 2, p. 444 (1866).
61. N. nigricefs, Boheman, Resa Eugen. Ent. p. 147 (i85g).
62. N. nigripennis, MotschulslqL Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Vol. 2, p. 444(1866).
63. N . nigritarsis. Aube, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 72 (1862).
nigritarsis, Brisout de Barneville, L’Abeille. Vol. 6, p. 33i (1869).
64. N. nigritias, Gredler, Kaf. Tirol, Vol. 2, p. 365 (1866).
65. N. nigritulus, Boheman, Resa Eugen. Ent. p. 147 (i85g).
66. N. nigrovarius, Lea. Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 3i , p. 167 (1907).
67. N. nitidulus, Gyllenhal. in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 4, p. 786 (1837).
- Pl., Fig. 3.
nitiAnlus, Kraatz, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. p. 47 (1S72) ; Seidlitz, Fauna 'hrans-
sylv. p. 726 {1891); Fauna Balt. p. 653 (1891).
chevricri, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 8 (2), p. ig3 (1844);
France.
Madagascar.
Europe, Siberie occiden-
tale.
Espagne meridionale, Algerie.
France meridionale.
France meridionale.
Erigunt.
France meridionale.
France meridionale.
Algerie.
Australie meridionale, New
South Wales.
Sicile.
Russie meridionale, Cau-
case.
Mongolie.
Sicile.
Europe meridionale, Alge-
rie : Maroc.
Ce3dan.
Hong-Kong.
Inde.
Sicile.
Tyrol.
Malacca.
New South Wales.
Europe moyenne et meri-
di<male, Syrie, Algerie :
Maroc.
F A M . C U R C U L I O N I D M
7
Kiesenwetter, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. p. 286 (1864); Brisout de Barne-
ville, L’Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 332 (i86g).
difficilis, Tournier, Aiin. Soc. Ent. Fr, p. 567 (1867).
sffi-ctus. Jacquelin Du Val, Gen. Coi. Cure. p. 66, note i (i855).
vay. ftiscicoUis, Rey. L’Ecbange, p 83 (iSgS)
• vcir. fusculus, Rey, ibidem, p. 83 (iSgS).
var. hclveticus, Tournier, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 667 (1S67).
var. longulus, Wollaston, Cat. Canar. Coi. p. 299 (^1864).
var. nigromaculatus, Pic, Bull. Soc. Ent. Autun, p. 97 (1897).
var. ruficlavis, Rey, L'Echange, p. 83 (1893).
68. N . )iotatipennis. Pic, iMiscell. Ent. Vol. 5, p. 28 (1897).
69. N. obliquatus, Fainnaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 42, p. 488 (i8g8).
obliquatus , Alluaud, in Grandidier. 1-list. Nat. Aladag. p. 419 (1900).
70. N. ochreatus, Motschulsk}', Bull. Soc. Nat. MoscoipVol. 2, p. 448 (1866)
ochreatus, Faust, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova. p. 284 (1894).
71. N. ornatus, Fainnaire, Notes Leyd. Mus Vol. 23, p. 76 (1901).
72. N. Palaestinus, Pic, Le Frelon, Vol. 8, p 7 (1900).
yS. N . palleolus, Motschulsky, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Vol. 2, p. 445
(1866).
74. N. pallidicornis. Lea, Trans. Roy. Soc. S, Austral.Vol. 3i, p. 167 (1907).
75. N. pallidipes, Pic, Bull. Soc. Ent. Autun, p. 97 (1897).
76. N . pallidulus. Gravenhorst, Vergi. Uebers. Zool. Syst. p. 2o3 (1807).
pallidulus, Germar, Mag. Ent. Vol. 4, p. 3i5 (1821); Fauna Ins. Eur.
Vol. 12. p. 8 (1817); Rosenschoeld, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 4,
p. 787 (1S37) ; Jacepielin Du Val, Gen. Coi. Cure. pl. 28, f. i35 (i855) ;
Brisout de Barneville. L’Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 348 (1869) ; Le Conte.
Proc. Amer. Philos. Soc. p. 220 (1876); Henshavv, Cat. Coi. Bor.
Amer, n» 8703 (i885); Calwers, Kaferb. pl. 32, f. 20 (1893).
var. doriae, Brisout de Barneville, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 5 (3), Bull. p. 85 (1873).
var. liliputamis, Brisout de Barneville, L’Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 349 (1869).
77. N . pallidus, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (83), p. ii3, pl. 29, f. 444 (1807).
pallidus, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Vol. 8 (2), p. 196 (1844); Brisout de
Barneville, L’Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 840 (1869) ; Tavares, Broteria. Vol. i,
p. 173 (1902) (galles); Ins. Borse, p. 60 (1903) (galles).
var. impiuictatus, Rey, L’Echange, p. 83 (1893).
var. stigmaticus, Kiesenwetter, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 649 (i85i).
var. unipuiictatiis , Rey, L’Echange, p. 83 (i8q3)
78. N . pallipes, Roelofs. Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 17. p. 178 (1874). —
Pl., Fig. I 0.
79. N . perelegans, Fairmaire, ibidem, Vol. 46, p. 248 (igoi).
80. N. picturatus, Fairmaire, ibidem, Vol. 42, p 487 (1898).
picturatus, Alluaud, in Grandidier, Hist. Nat. JMadag. p. 419 (1900).
81. N . pilipennis, Faust, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. p. 429 ( i88g). — PL, Fig. II.
82. N . plumbeus, Motschulsky, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Vol. 2, p. 444
(1866). — PL, Fig. 1 2.
83. N . poecilopterus, Brisout de Barneville, L’Abeille, Vol. 6. p. 334 (1869).
84. N . posticus, Gyllenhall, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 4, p. 7S7 (1837).
posticus, Brisout de Barneville, L’Abeille, Vol. 6. p. 842 (i86g).
85. N. pruinosus, Faust. Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 46, p. 188 (iS85).
86. N . pubescens, Roelofs, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 17, p. 172 (1874).
87. N . pusio, Boheman. Resa .Eugen. Ent. p. 147 (i8Sg).
88. N. quadrivirgatus. Costa, Nuov. Stud. Calabr. U It. p. 28, p)l. i, £.4(1863).
quadrivirgatns, Brisout de Barneville, L’Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 3.45 (1S69).
var. setulosus, Tournier, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 56g (1867).
var. se.xpunctatus, Kiesenwetter, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. p. 186, pl. 3, f. 3 (1S84).
var. trilineatus, Brisout de Barneville. L’Abeille. Vol. 6, p. 047 (1869).
89. N. quadrividattus, Motschulsky, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou. Vol. 2, 9.448
(1866).
go. N. raffrayi, Pic, Le Naturaliste, p. 46 (189S).
France.
France.
Suisse.
Canaries.
Caucase.
France
Ismaila.
Madagascar.
Birmanie .
Madagascar.
Palestine.
Ce3’lan.
New South Wales.
Caucase.
France meridionale, Italie,
Etats-L^nis.
France meridionale. Italie.
Espagne.
Europe meridionale.
France meridionale.
France meridionale.
France meridionale.
J apon.
Madagascar.
Madagascar.
Congo, Uzambara.
Inde.
Algerie.
France meridionale, Espa-
gne.
Turkestan.
Japon.
Cap Colonie.
France meridionale, Italie,
Dalmatie, Balkans, Gre-
Algerie. _ [ce, Crete.
Crete.
Grece, dhiixiuie, Asie mineure.
Cerdan.
Zanzibar.
COLEOPTERA
91. N. rubricus, Rosenhauer, Thier. Andal. p. 298 (i856).
yubficus, Brisout de Barneville, L’Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 327 (1869).
92. N. nifipes, Motschulsky, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Vol. 2, p. 444 ( 1866).
93. N. sahlbergi, Sahlberg. Diss. Ins. Eenn. Vol. 2, p. 5i (1834).
sahlbergi, G3'llenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 4. p. 788 (1837); Bri-
sout de Barneville, L’Abeille, Vol. 6. p. 328 (1869); Seidlitz, Fauna
Transsylv. p 727 (1891) ; Fanna Balt. p. 653 (1891).
brevicollis. Brisout de Barneville. Catal, Grenier, p. 112 (i863).
lateralis, Rosenhauer. Beitr. Ins. Fauna Fur. p. 57 (1857).
94. N. singularis, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 41, p. 179(1897).
singularis, Alluaud, in Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Madag. p. 419 l igoo).
95. N. spinicrus, Fairmaire Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. \^ol. 48, p. 260 (1904).
96. N. Motschulsky, Bull .Soc. Nat. Moscou, Vol. 2, p. 144(1866).
97. N . syriacus, Brisout de Barneville, L’Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 337 (1869).
98. N. tamarisci, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 4, p. 786
(1837). Pl., Fig. 5.
tamarisci. Gervais, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Bull. yj. 94 (1847) i larve) : Lucas,
ibidem. Bull. yr. 64 {1849) (larve) ; Brisout de Barneville, L’Abeille,
Vol. 6, p. 339 (1869) ; Xambeu, Le Naturaliste, Vol. 23. p, 225 (1901)
(metam.).
var. detritus, Rey, L’Echan2:e, p. 83 (1893;.
var. rufulus, Rey, ibidem, j). 83 (1893).
var. signatus. Rey, ibidem, p. 83 (1893).
99. N. tarsalis, Pascoe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5 fi2), p. gS (1884).
100. N. tesserula, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 46, p. 242 (1901).
101. N. testaceus, Roelofs, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. \^ol. 23, p. 297 (1879).
102. N. tetrastigma, Aube, Catal. Grenier, p. ii3 (i863).
tetrastigma, Brisout de Barneville, L’Abeille, Vol. 6, p 343 (1869).
var. rubens, Aube, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. y). 327 (1864): Brisout de Barneville,
L’Abeille, Vol. 6. p. 344 (1869). — Pl-i Fig- 6.
103. N. tinctus, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 72, p. 241 (1903).
104. N. transfuga, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. V'ol. 41. jr. 180 (1897).
transfuga. Alluaud, in Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Madag. y>. 419 (1900).
105. N . transversus, Aube, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 846 (i85o). — Pl., Fig. I .
transversus. Kiesenwetter, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 8, p. 284, yrl. 3. f. i
(1864); Brisout de Barneville, L’Abeille, Vol. 6, yr. 317 (1869).
juniperi, Chevrolat, Rev. Zool. p. 210 (1860).
micaceus. Rey, L’Echange, p. 85 (1893).
var. aureolus, Peiris, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 299 (1864).
var. cuneatus. Kiesenwetter, ibidem, p. 65o (i85i).
106. N. trimacutatus, Motschulsky, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Wl. 2, p. 448
(1866).
107. N . tristigma, Rottenberg, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. i,3. p. 235 (1871).
108. N . unicolor, Faust. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. yt. 284 (iSgS).
109. N. V-notatus, Lea, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 3i, p. 166(1907).
110. N . wahlbergi, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. V'ol. 8 (2), p. 194
(1844).
wahlbergi, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-.4kad. Fdrh. Vol. 28, p. 282 (1871).
111. N. zanzibarictis, nom. nov. \w\w crassipes, Pic (preoccupe).
crassipes, Pic, Le Natural ste, p. 46 (1898).
EuroyTe moyenne et meri-
dionale.
Ceylan.
Europe.
Madagascar.
Madagascar.
Ceylan.
Syrie.
Europe meridionale.
Euroy)e meridionale.
Europe meridionale.
Europe meridionale,
Buru.
Madagascar.
Jayion.
France meridionale, Espa-
gne.
France meridionale.
Madagascar.
M adagascar.
Europe meridionale, Alge-
rie.
Corse.
Espagne.
Ceylan .
Sicile.
Togo.
New South Wales.
Natal. Cafrerie.
Zanzibar.
Le N auophyes pleuralis Fairmaire ( Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol 48, p. 242 j 1901]) apyiartient a un autre
genre (probablement dans les Erirrhininae) d’apres un type que je possede. Son rostre est beaucoup plus
long que celui des Nanophyes, ses scrobes commencent pres de sa base, le funicule antennaire est dis-
tinctement de sept articles. son ecusson bien visible, etc. Jhgnore s'il en est de meme de la variete
lineellus, du meme auteur {.Ann. Soc. Eut. Fr. Vol. 72, p. 241 (1908]) Toutes deux sont de Madagascar.
Je le fais figurer P|., Fig. I 4-.
FAM. CURCULIONIOS
9
2. Genus MICROPHYES, Weise
Mi cnophyes. Weise, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 29, p. 482 (1879).
Caracteres. — Rostre cylindrique, faiblement et regulierement arque, aussi long que la moitie
du corps. Antennes inserees pres du tiers anterieur du rostre. coudees, le scape atteignant les yeux,
funicule de cinq articles, le premier article du funicule pres du double plus long que large, les suivants
allant graduellement en augmentant, la massue en ovale allonge. Tete petite, yeux tres peu saillants,
presque arrondis, assez rapproches en dessus. Thorax presque du double aussi large que long, un peu
arrondi en avant, arrondi sur les cotes, pres de la moitie plus etroita son sommet qu’a la base. Ecusson
presque invisible. Elytres un peu plus larges a leur base que le thorax, regulierement arrondies sur les
cotes, environ i 1/4 fois plus longues que larges a leur base, fortement declives a 1’arriere, recouvrant
entierement le pygidium, regulierement striees. Pattes peu robustes. Hanches anterieures contigues,
les intermediaires, et surtout les posterieures, eloignees Fune de Tautre, les cuisses posterieures n’attei-
gnant pas Textremite des elytres, crochets des tarses petits, libres. Corps globulaire, finement ponctue.
J’ai eu sous les yeux le type du Microphyes cyanipennis , Weise, dont j’ai eu Texemplaire unique en
pret, grace a Tobligeance de M. Pic ; c’est un petit insecte de quatre millimetres de longueur, rostre
compris, d’un beau bleu d’acier et ayant beaucoup de ressemblance de facies avec un Orobitis cyaneus.
Le type du genre est le cyanipennis, Weise.
Distributiori geographique des especes. — Ce petit genre ne comprend actuellement que
deux especes du Caucase.
1. M. aliitaceiis, Reitter, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ver. Wien, Vol. 3o, p. 5i6 (1880). Caucase.
2. M. cyanipennis, Weise, ibidem, Vol. 29, p. i83 (1879). — Pl., Fig. I 5. Caucase.
INDEX
IO
COLEOPTERA
EXPLICATION DE LA PLANCHE
(Les traits indiquent la dimension iotah de Tinsecte, rostre compris.)
Fig. I. Natiopliyes transversus, Aube. (Corse, determination J. Gerard.)
— 2. N. hejnisphaericiis , var. ulmi, Germar. (Autriche, determination Desbrochers.)
— 3. N . nitidulus, Gyllenhal. (Portugal, determination Desbrochers.)
— 4. N . marmoratus, Goeze. (France, determination Desbrochers.)
— 5. N . tamarisci, Gyllenhal. (Suisse, determination Desbrochers.)
FAM. CURCULIONIDyE
II
Fig. 6. N. ietrasiigma var. rubens, Aube. (Biskra, determination Desbrochers.)
— 7. N . biskrensis, Bnsout de Barneville. (Algerie, determination Desbrochers.)
— 8. N. maculatus, Tonrnier. (Algerie, determination Desbrochers.)
— 9. N . andrsiaesi, Faust. (Belgaum, cotype de Faust.)
— 10. N . pallipes, Roelofs. (Japon, cotype de Roelofs.)
— II. N . pilipennis, Faust. (N’guela, cotype de Faust.)
— 12. N. plumbeus, Alotschulsky. (Belgaum, determination Faust.)
— i3. N . inconspicuus, Brisout de Barneville. (Biskra, determination Desbrochers.)
— 14. (? N anophyes) pleuralis, Fairmaire. (Madagascar, type de Fairmaire.)
— i5. Microphyes cyanipennis, Weise. (Kobi, Caucase; type.)
Bruxelles, 17 Septembre 1909.
GENERA INSECTORUM
COLEOPTERA
NarwpTiyes 7ie7nisphae7'Wits var. idrm Gerrnar. Wanophyes mxirmoT^atiis Goeze
yanopJiyes transversus Aiibe.
yanopTiyes Tiiiidiihis GyJlenJial .
Nanophyes tamarisci GyTLejihal
ITarwpTyes tetrastigiruLvar. rubens Aiibe. Ncuiopliyes bisl^ensis Bvisout . BaiwpTzyes mxiciiLa-tzzs Toicrnier. JianopTiyes andreivesiFazcst.
n
Nanophyes paGipes Roelofs.
Nanophyes piMpenrUs Fazist.
Nanophyes plumbeus Motschidsky. Nanophyes incoiispicuus Brisoui . Nanopliycs pleimabs Fairmaire . Miciopii^n^s cyanifion/iis
FAM. CURCULIONID-ffi.
SUBFAM. NAN0PHYINJ5a
1
COLEOPTERA
FAM. CURCULIONIOS
SUBFAM. BRACHYCERINS;
COLEOPTERA
FAM. CURCULIONIDiE
SUBFAM. BRACHYCERIN^
par Albert BOVIE
AVEC 2 PLANCHES COLORIEES ET I PLANCHE NOIRE
Caracteres. — Les Brachycerinae, tels qu’on les comprend actuellement, c’est-a-dire tels que
les definit Aurivillius, sont caracterises par un menton grand, recouvrant entierement les machoires,
les antennes courtes, droites ou un peu arquees, rarement un peu coudees, leur scape court, obconique,
le premier article de la massue seul bien marque, grand, les autres petits ; les tarses lineaires, leur
dessous nu ou poilu, mais non spongieux, leurs articles souvent convexes, comprimes, leur troisieme
article entier, non bilobe, les crochets grands, libres. Le corps est aptere, plus ou moins squameux.
Ainsi defini, ce groupe comprend les Microcirides et les Bvachycirides de Lacordaire : les Microci-
rides qui formaient la premiere tribu de sa classification, les Bvachycirides qni en etaient la sixieme tribu;
il les avait separees Tune de Tautre en se basant sur la presence ou l’absence de lobes oculaires au
prothorax. J’y ajoute les genres Synthocus, Brotheus et Eniyxcna, suivant en cela les idees emises par Guy
Marshall {Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc.Vol. i8, p. 8g I1907]), comme formairt une sous-tribu nouvelle : les
Brotheini. Synthocus avait ete place par Lacordaire dans ses Byrsopides, sous tribu des Rhytivrhinides ;
quant a Brotheus, qu’il n’a pas connu en nature, il 1'avait mis dans les Rhyparosomides, sous-tribu des
Eupagides, tout en doutant qu’il lui avait assigne sa place exacte.
Schoenherr a connu deux cent six especes de cette sous-famille, Lacordaire en indique deux cent
vingt-trois et, dans le Catalogus Coleopterum de Gemminger & Harold, il y en a deux cent quarante-neuf
d’enumerees. Actuellement, ce groupe comprend quatre cent huit especes.
En se basant sur les caracteres fournis par les tibias et par le prosternum, les Brachycerina? se
divisent en trois tribus :
2
COLEOPTERA
TABLE DES TRIBUS
1. Tibias tronques d Vextremite, tarses inseres au milieu de la troncatnre . . . . i. Tribus Microcerini.
i'. Tibias caverneux d l’ extremite, tarses inseres siir les cotes 2.
2. Prostermim sans sillon poiir loger le rostre 2. Tribus Brachycerini.
2'. Prostermim muni d'un sillon profond dans lequel le rostre peiit venir se loger . . 3. Tribus Brotheini.
Distributiori geographique de la sous-famille. — Ces insectes appartiennent principa-
lement a la faune africaine (y compris Madagascar), d’ou viennent presque toutes leurs especes. sauf
quelques Brachycerus qui se trouvent en Syrie et sur les bords europeens de la Mediterranee. Une espece
remonte meme en France jusqu’au Morbihan. Une autre espece a ete indiquee de Siberie, en realite
elle appartient a une autre fainille; il en est de meme du Brachycerus australis, Germar, d’Australie, qui
est un Amycterinae.
Un catalogue de ce groupe (non compris les Brotheini) a ete publie par P. Pape dans Deutsche
Ent. Zeitschr. p. 10S-140 [1907] (addenda et corrigenda, meme volume, p. 480-482).
i. TRIBUS MICROCERINI
Mi crocerides, Lacordaire, Gen. Coi. Vol. 6, p. 20 (i863).
Episides. Lacordaire, ibidem, p. 21 (i863).
M icrocerinae. Aurivillius, Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 9 (1887).
Caracteres. — Les Microcerini sont caracterises par des antennes robustes, courtes, droites ou
un peu arquees, jamais coudees, a funicule de six ou sept articles, a massue ayant seulement le premier
article bien marque, les autres confondus l’un dans Tautre, petits, spongieux, le rostre court. epais, plus
ou moins allonge, aussi large ou presque aussi large que la tete, les yeux petits, peu saillants; pas d’ecus-
son, le prothorax tronque en avant, sans lobes oculaires. Les hanches anterieures sont contignes, les
intermediaires peu distantes, les posterieures assez fortement separees. Les tibias sont cylindriques,
tronques au bout, les tarses sont inseres au mi'lieu de la troncature. Les tarses sont lineaires, nus ou
poilns en dessous, mais non spongieux, leur troisieme article cylindrique, entier, jamais bilobe ; les
ongles sont grands, libres. Le deuxieme segment abdominal aussi long ou plus long que le troisieme et
le quatrieme reunis. Le corps est aptere, souvent allonge, peu couvert de squamules.
Aurivillius a publie {Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Piandi. Vol. 21, p. 1-87. pl. i-io [1887]) une remarquable
etude monographique de cette tribu ; toutes les especes y sont decrites longuement et y sont figurees ;
voir aussi, a ce sujet, le travail du meme auteur dans Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42 (i885).
TABLE DES GENRES
1. Antennes droites, apicales, funicule de six articles. Scrobes foveiformes,
apicales, peu ou pas continuees sur les cotes du rostre i. Genus Episus, Schoenherr.
i'. Antennes presque droites, inserees pres du milieu du rostre. Scrobes
profondes, laterales, presque conniventes en dessous 2-
2. Funicule antennaire de six articles, elytres gener alement peu convexes
au-dessus 2. Genus Microcerus, Schoenherr.
T . Funicule antennaire de sept articles, elytres presque globuleuses . . . 3. Genus Gyllenhalia, Aurivillius.
FA.M. CURCULIONID^
3
Distributiori geographique de Ia tribu. — Cette tribu est exclusiveinent composee cVespeces
habitant TAfrique equatoriale et meridionale.
I. Genus EPISUS, SChoenherr
Episus, Schoenherr, Disp. Meth. Cure. p. 78 (1826).
Lagenisus. Jekel, Coi. Jekel. Vol. 3, p. io5 (1875).
Caracteres. — Mandibules courtes, larges. epaisses, a peine dentees au bord. Machoires
cachees, peu poilues, munies de quatre a six epines, palpes courts, triarticules. Antennes droites,
allongees, convertes de soies, inserees pres de rextremite du rostre, scape obeonique, plus long que les
articles suivants, funicule de six articles, a premier article generalement plus long que les suivants,
allonge ou subquadrangulaire, les suivants generalement transversaux, massue plus large que le funicule,
a premier article seul bien niarque, les suivants petits, spongieux. Rostre cylindrique ou subcylindrique,
un peu plus long ou de meme longueur que la tete, arrondi ou acumine des deux cotes de Textremite.
Scrobes foveiformes, apicales, tres rarement se continuant legerement sur les cotes et conniventes en
dessous. Tete subquadrangulaire, generalement munie au-dessus d'un sillon median, contigue avec le
rostre ou separee de celui-ci par une depression transversale. Yeux lateraux. ovalaires ou oblongs.
Prothorax ordinairement allonge, tronque au sommet et a la base, les cotes inermes ou tuberculeux, le
dessus plus ou moins fortement triimpressionne. Pas d’ecusson. Elytres toujours plus larges, ovalaires
ou subovalaires, munies sur les tleuxieme, troisieme et cinquieme interstices de tubercules ou de cretes
elevees. Pattes mediocres, les cuisses posterieures n’atteignant pas Textremite des el5’tres ; tibias cylin-
driques, tronques a Textremite, inermes; tarses cylindriques, les articles i, 2 et 3 subegaux, crochets
libres. Segments abdominaux separes par une suture droite. le deuxieme aussi grand au moins que le
troisieme et le quatrieme reunis. Corps allonge, aptere, ponctue et revetu d’ecailles.
La formule qui precede est empruntee a Auiivillius. Les Episus n‘atteignent guere au maximum
qu’une quinzaine de millimetres de longueur; ils sont generalement dhine teinte variant entre le blanc
sale et le brun.
Lagenisus de Jekel ne forme guere qu’un sous-genre pour les especes du gi oupe du cyathiformis et
comprenant les quatres especes : cyathiformis, Gyllenhal; dorsalis, Fahraeus; tuberosus, Gerstacker, et
cognatus, Fahraeus.
Distribution geographique des especes. — - On connait actuellement quarante-quatre especes
d’Episus, repandues uniquement en Afrique, principalement dans sa partie meridionale.
1. E. aculeatus, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. (5), Vol. 2, p. 601
(1840).
aculeatus, Imhoff, Gen. Cure. Vol. 1,11025(1842); Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-
Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. 12 (i885) ; Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21,
p. 34, pl. 3. f. 7 (1887).
var. stricttcollis, Jekel, Coi. Jekel. Vol. 2, p. 119 (1875); Aurivillius, Ocfv.
Vet -Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. 12 (i885) ; Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21,
p. 35, pl. 3, f. 8 (1887).
2. E. angulicollis, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet. -.Akad, Forh. Vol. 42, j"». 16 (i885);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 64, pl. 5, f. 9 (18S7).
3. E. angusticollis, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 4 (1871).
Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet -Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, p, 9 (i885); Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Flandi. Vol. 21, p. 23. p!. 2, f. 4 (1887),
4. E. bohemani, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet -Akad. Forh. Wl. 42, p. t2 (iSS5) ;
Svensk. Vet. -.Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 87, pl. 3, f. 10 (1887).
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Orange, Cap de Bonne-Esper.
Cafrerie, Natal, Trans\ aal.
Transvaal, Cafrerie.
Namaqualand , Damara-
land, Ovampoland.
4
COLEOPI'ERA
5. E. brevicolhs, Jekel, Coi. Jekel. Vol. 2. p i 17 (iSyS).
brevicollis, Aiirivillius. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 29, pl. 10,
f. 2 (887).
impressicoUis, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fdrh. A’oi. 42, ]). ii (i885).
var. nigyovittatus, Aurivillius, Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vul. 21. p. 3o (1887).
6. E. cognatus, Eahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh Vol. 28. p. 5 (1871).
cognatus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol 42. p.8(i885i: Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 16. pl i, f. 8 (18S7).
7. E. contractus, Eahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p 16 (1871).
contractus, Aurivilius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fdrh. Vol. 42. }>. 1 2 f iS85); Svenks
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol 21. p. 36, pl. 3, f. 9 (1887).
8. E. cyathiformis,Gy\\en\'ia\,\n Schoenhei r, Gen . Cure. Vol . t , p. 876 ( i833).
— Pl. I , Fig. I .
cyathiformis, Jekel, Coi. Jekel. Vol. 2, p. 106 (1875); Aurivillius, Svensk.
Vet -Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. i3, pl. i, f. i, 2 (1887).
comosus, Jekel, Coi. Jekel. Vol. 2, p 107 (1875).
var. parallelus. Aurivillius, Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, j). 14, pl. i,
f. 4 (1887).
var. paucidmtatus, .Aurivillius. ibidem, p. i5, pl. i, f. 3 (1887).
var. wahlhergi, Jekel, Coi. Jekel. Vol. 2, p. 109 (1875); Aurivillius, Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 14. pl. i, f. 5 {1887).
g. E. devylderi, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42. p. 10 (i885) ;
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 24, pl. 2, f. 6 (1887).
10. E. dohrni, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42. p. ii ([885) ;
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, i>. 33, pl. 3, f. 4(1787).
11. E. dorsalis, Eahraeus, Oefv. \’et.-Akad. hoih. Vol. 28. p. 4 (1871).
dorsalis. Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol 42. p. 7 (i885); Svensk.
Vet -Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. i5, pl i, f. 6 (1887)
12. E. dregei, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 5g5 (1840).
dregei. Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fdrh. Vol. 42, p. i5 (i8S5); Svensk.
Vet.-Akad Flandi. Vol. 21, ]). 48, pl. 5, f. i (1887).
obliquus, Jekel. Coi, Jekel. Vol. 2, p. ii3 (1875).
rostratus, Olivier, Enrycl. Meth. Vol.S.p. 186(1790); Herbst, Kaf. V0I.7,
p. 82, pl. loi. f. 5 (1797); Olivier, Ent.Vol 5 (82), pl. 65, pl. i, f. 4 (1807).
13. E. echinatus. Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 694 (1840).
echinatus. Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet. -.Akad. Fdrh. Vol. 42, p. 14 (i885) ;
Svensk. A^et.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, ]). 46, pl. 4, f. 8 (1887).
14. E. elongatiis, Aurivillius, Oefv. \’et.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. 8 (i885) ;
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Flandi. Vol. 21, p. 18, pl. i, f. 9 (1887).
15. E. fahraei, Aurivillius. Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. 10 (i885);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 24, pl. 2, f. 5 (1887).
— Pl. I , Fig. 2.
16. E. fictus. Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 697 (1840).
fictus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. 16 (i885); Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. A^ol. 21, p. 52, pl. 5, f. 7 (1887).
17. E. flexuosus, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen Cure. Vol. 5,p. Sgg (1840).
flexuosus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fdrh. A^ol. 28, p. 4 (1871); Auri-
villius, Oefv. A^et.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 42, p. 16 (i885); Svensk. A^et.-
Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 53, pl. 5, f. 8 (1887).
18. E . ganglionicus , Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5,p. 6o3 (1840).
Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fdrh. Vol. 42, p. 12 (i885);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Yo\. 21, p. 34, pl. 3, f. 5, 6 (1887).
ig. E. gibbosus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. i3 (i885);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 42, pl. 4, f. 3 (1887).
var. krebsi, Aurivillius. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21 , p. 42, pl. 4, f. 4 (1887).
20. E. gravidus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-.-Vkad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. ii (]885);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 3i (1887).
21. E. hieroglyphiciis, Fahraeus. Oefv. Vet -Akad. Fdrh. Vol. 28. p. 3 (1871'!.
hieroglyphicus, Aurivillius, Oefv. A^^et. -Akad. Fdrh. Vol. 42, p. io(i885);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 25, pl. 2, f. 7 (1887;.
Damaraland, Mozambique,
Transvaal.
Damaraland, Cap de Bonne-Esj).
Cafrei ie.
Cafrerie, Transvaal, Cap
de Bonne-Esperance.
Afrique orientale et meri-
dionale.
Damaraland.
Damaraland.
Afrique meridionale.
Damaraland, Delagoa.
Calrerie, Cap de B.-Esper.
Cafrerie. Transvaal.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Damaraland.
Cafrerie, Cap de B.-Esper.
Cap de B.-Esp,, TransA^aal,
Natal, Cafrerie.
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie.
Vaal.
Transvaal, Cafrerie.
FAAI. CURCULIONID^
5
22. E. hopei, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 6oo (1840).
hopei, Aurivillius. Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. ii (i885) ; Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 2i, p 32, pl. 3. f. 2 (1887).
hopei (var.), Aurivillius, ibidem, p. 33, pl. 3, f. 2 (1887).
23. E. hypocritas, Gyllenhal. in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p, SyS ( i833).
hypocritus, Auiivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fdrh. Vol. 42, p. i5 (i885);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21. p. 5o, pl. 5, f. 4 (1887).
cristatus, Gyllenhall, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 5g6 (1840).
24. E. iaerttiicoUis, G\hlenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 590(1840).
inermicoUis, Aurivillius, Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 28, pl. 3,
f. I (1887).
dentatus, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. Sga (1840);
Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet -.-Vkad. Fdrh. Vol. 42, p. ii (i885).
25. E. meitdosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr. Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 377(1833].
mendosus, Aiiri\'illius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fdrh. Vol. 42, p. 8 (i885); Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. A'ol. 21, p. ly. pl. i, f. ii (1887).
26. E. nutricatus, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 598(1840).
muricatus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fdrh. Vol. 42, p. i5 (i885);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 49, pl. 5, f. 2 (1887).
var. dubius, Aurivillius, Svensk. V et.-Akad. Handl. Vol 21, p. 5o, pl. 5, f. 3 (1887).
27. E. nodicollis, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fdrh. Vol. 42, p. 14 (i885);
Svensk. et.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 45, pl. 4, f. 7 (1887).
28. E. oberthiiri, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fdrh. Vol. 42, p. 12 (i885);
Svensk. Wt.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 87, pl. 3, f. ii (1887).
29. E. opalinus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fdrh. Vol. 42, p. 10 (i885);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Wl. 21, p. 28, 87, pl. 2. f. 9 (1887).
30. E. peringueyi, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fdrh. Vol. 42, p. g (i885);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Flandi. Vol. 21, p. 21, pl. 2, f. 2 (1887).
31. E. punctatus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fdrh. Vol. 42, p. i5 (i885);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 5i, pl. 5, f. 5 (1887).
32. E. qiiadridifer, Jekel, Coi. Jekel. Vol. 2, p. ii5 (1875).
quadrupler, Aurivillius, Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 55, pl. 10,
f. I {1887).
33. E. robustus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fdrh. Vol. 42, p. 10 (i8S5);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 27, pl. 2, f. 8 (1887).
34. E. roelofsi, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. F'dvh. Vol. 42, p. 14 (i885);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Flandi, Vol. 21, p. 44, pl. 4, f. 6 (18S7).
35. E. rostratus, Fabricius, Spec. Ins. Vol. i, p. 194 (1781).
rostratus, Thimberg, Nov. .Vct. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 32 {1799).
albulus, Lacordaire, Gen. Coi. Vol. 6, pl. 61, f. i (i863).
thunbergi, Boheman. in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 59 (1840);
Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet. -.Vkad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. i3(i885); Svensk. Vet.-
Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 43, pl. 4, f. 5 (1S87).
36. E. fotundicollis, Aurivillius, Oefv. Wt.-Akad. F'6ih.Vol. 42, p. ]3(i885);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 41, pl. 4, f. 2 (1887).
37. E. simulator, Dalman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i. p. 877 (i833).
simulator, Gyllenhall, in Schoenherr. Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. dgS (1840) ;
Aurivdiius. Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. 8 (iSS5); Svensk.
Vet. -.Vkad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 20. pl. 2, f. i (1887).
38. E. spinosus, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 602 (1S40).
shinosus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fdrh. Vol. ^2, p. i3 (i8S5); Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Flandi. Vol. 21. ]>. 40 (1887).
spinosus (var.), Aurivillius, ibidem., p. 40. ])!. 4, f. i (rSS;).
39. E. spulatilins, Gyllenhall, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i . p. 878 (iS33).
syntatilius, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-.Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. 14 (i885):
Svensk. Vet.-.Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 46, pl. 4, f. 9 (1SS7).
40. E. T-albiim, Jekel, Coi. Jekel. Vol. 2, p. ii \1875).
T-album, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42. p, 16 (iSS5) ; Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Flandi. Vol. 21, p. 5i, pl. 5, f. C (1S87).
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Namaqualand.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie.
Cafrerie, Cap Bonne-Esper.
Senegal.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
.Afrique meridionale (?).
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
(i'ap B.-Esp., Damaraland.
6
COLEOPTRHA
41. E. tenuis, Fairmaire. Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 3io (i885).
42. E. truncatus, Boheman, in SchoenheiT, Gen. Cure A"ol . 8 (2), p. 374( 1845).
truncatus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42. p. 8(i885); Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 19, pl. i. f. 10 (1887).
43. E. tuberosus, Gerstacker, Wiegin. Arch. f. Naturg. p. 68 (1871);
Deckens Reise, Vol. 3 (2), p. 217 (1873).
tuberosus, .Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-.Akad. Fdrh. Vol. 42, p. 8 (i8S5) ; Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 16, pl. i, f. 7 (1887).
44. E. westerinanni, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, 9 (iS85) ;
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21. p. 22, pl. 2, f. 3 (1887).
Afrique orientale.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Abyssinie, Zanzibar,
[N’Gami.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
2. Genus MICROCERUS, Schoenherr
IVI icrocerus. Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. r, p. 441 (i833).
Caracteres. — Mandibules courtes et tres larges; inachoires cachees par le menton. munies de
six a huit epines, palpes de quatre articles, le pivmier beaucoui) plus large. Antennes presque droiles,
non coudees, inserees sur les cotes du rostre, a scape obeonique, plus ou moins court. plus long que les
articles suivants, funicule de six articles, cylindriqiu s, grossissant peu a peu ; piemier article de la mas-
sue plus grand que les suivants, ceux-ci petits. Rostre declive, epais, conique ou subc3'lindrique, plus
long que la tete, plan et inegal au-dessus. Teie transvei sale, contigue au rostre ou separee de celui-ci
par un canal transversal, oblique, inunie au-dessus dhin sillon median, longitudinal et, de chaque cote,
souvent une protuberance un peu arrondie. Yeux saillants, arrondis ou ovalaires, Prothorax subqua-
drangulaire ou transversal, tronque a la base et au sommet, les cotes parfois inermes, parfois munis
d’une epine courte, le dessus inegal. Ecusson invisible. Elytres plus larges que le prothorax et plus
longues que larges, ovales ou subovalaires. peu convexes, ])arfois un peu plane au-dessus, convertes
de petits tubercules. Pattes peu robustes ; les hanches anterieures contignes, les intermediaires peu
distantes, les posterieures fortement separees, cuisses un peu en massue, celles de la derniere paire
n’atteignant pas les extremites des elyties, tibias lineaires, subcylindriques, inermes a Textremite, tron-
ques a 1’extremite; tarses a artmles i-3 subegaux, cylindricpies, le quatrieme presque aussi long au
moins que les trois autres, crochets assez grands, libres. Segments abdominaux separes par une sutuie
profonde, le second plus long que le troisieme et le quatrieme reunis. Coiqis aptere, peu allonge, ponctue
et couvert de nombreuses ecailles formant parfois un enduit presque continu.
Les Microcerus sont d'une taille plus grande que les Episus ; iis peuvent atteindre jusqu’a 25 milli-
metres de longucur. D’un gris brunatre ou brun, parfois marque de taches triangulaii es plus obscures,
leur livree n’a rien de remarquable comme coloration.
Distributiori geographique des especes. — Les trente-et-une especes de ce genre decrites
a ce jour appartiennent toutes a rAfrique.
1. M. ahyssinicus, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. VYl. 37, [1. 33 (i8g3).
2. M. albiventer, Geistacker, Monatsbl. Berl. Akad. Wiss. p. 84 (i855);
Peters Reise Mossamb. p. 3o8 (1SO2).
albiventer, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. i8(i885) ; Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 66, pl. 7, f. 2 (1887).
3. M . annuliger, Harold, Monatsbl. Berl. Akad. Wiss. p. 265 (1880).
annuliger, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. 18 (i885); Fair-
maire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 6 (7), p. 3ii (1887); Aurivillius,
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 65, pl. 7, f. i (1887).
4. M. beschei, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. \'ol. 5, p. 729 (1840).
besckei, Aurivillius, Oelv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. 19 (i885) ; Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 71, pl. 7, f. 8 (1887).
Abyssinie.
Zambeze. Mozambique.
Zanzibar.
Mozambique.
FAM. CUKCULIONID^
7
5. M. horrei, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. 18 (i885) ;
Svensk. ^"et.-Akad. Flandi. Vol. 21, p. 67, pl. 7. f. 4 (1887).
6. M. cavirostris, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6), Vol. 7 p. 312(1887).
cavirostris, Gestro, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, p. 397 (1895).
7. M. costalis, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 7 (1871). —
Pl. I, Fig. 3.
costalis, Aurivillius, Oefv Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. i9(iSS5); Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 73, pl. 7, f. 10 (1S87).
8. M. cretaceus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 727 (i833).
cretaceus, Aurivillius, Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 78 {1887).
9. M. cribellatus, Fairmaire, Ann Soc. Ent. Fr. (6), Vol. 7, p. 3 12 (1887).
10. M. depressus. Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. ig (i885);
Svensk. Vet. Akad. Handl. Vol. 2 1 , p. 7 1 , pl. 7. f. 7 (1887).
11. A/, dorsofumatus, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 28, Bull. p, 47
(1884).
dorsofumatus, Aurivillius. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 79 (1887).
12. M . fahraei, Jekel, Coi. Jekel. Vol. 2, p. 121 (1875). — Pl. I, FIg. 5-
fahraei, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. 19 (i885) ; Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 73, pl. 10, f. 4 (1887).
var. sulcifrons, Aurivilius. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 73, pl. 8, f. i
(1887).
13. M fallax. Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-.^kad. Forh. Vol. 28. p. 8 (1871)
fallax, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. 18 (i885) ; Svensk.
Vet. -.Akad. Handl, Vol. 21, p. 64, pl. 7, f. 5 (1887).
14. M . fissirostris. Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6), Vol. 7, p. 3i3 (1887).
15. M . fossilis, Aurivillius, Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. p. 61, pl. 6, f. 6, 7
(1887).
kirschi. Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 22, p. 81 (i885).
16. M . grisescens, Gyllenhal, inSchoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 728 (1840).
griscsceus. Imhoff, Gen. Cure. Vol. 2, n" 17 (1846) ; Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-
Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. 19 (i885) ; Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl.
Vol. 21, p. 70, pl. 8, f. 3 (1887).
17. M. idolum, Gyllenhal, inSchoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 448 (i833).
idoliim, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. I7(i885); Svensk.
Vet.-Akad Handl. Vol. 21, p. 61, pl. 6, f. 3 (1887).
dregei, Lacordaire, Gen. Coi. Vol. 6, pl. 21, f. 2 (i863).
18. M. inaequalis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 73o( 1840).
Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Vol. 42, p. 2o(i885); Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 78, pl. 8, f. 4, 5 (1887).
19. M. ititerstitio punctatus. Auri villius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42. p. ig
(i885); .Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. jS, pl. 7, f. 9 (1887).
20. M. kirschi, Jekel, Coi. Jekel. Vol. 2, p. 120 (1875).
kirschi, Aurivillius, Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 62, pl. 10, f. 5
(1887).
21. M. latipennis, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 6 (1871).
latipennis, Aurivillius, Oefv. A^et.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. 17 (i8S5) ;
Svensk. Vet.-Akail. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 62, pl. 6, f. 2 (1887).
22. M. melancholicus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. V^ol. 5, p. 726
(1840).
melancholicus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. i5(iSS5);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 78, pl. 8, f. 6 118S7).
23. M. oblongus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. 2o(iSS,3):
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 77, pl. 8, f. 7 (1887).
24. M. pascoei, Jekel, Coi. Jekel. Vol. 2, p. 121 (1875).
pascoei, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-.-\kad. Forh. Vol. 42, ]>. 19 (i8S5); Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 74, pl. 10, f. 3 (1S87).
25. M . planifrons, Aurivillius, Svensk. \'''et.-.'\kad. Handl. \^ol. 2t, p. 74.
pl. 8, f. 2 (1S87).
Afrique meridionale et occi-
dentale.
Zanguebar, Somaliland.
Cafrerie, Transvaal, Dama-
raland.
Cafrerie.
Zanguebar.
Cafrerie.
Zanguebar.
N’Gami, Afrique meridio-
nale.
Delagoa.
Cafrerie.
Zanguebar.
Delagoa.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de B.-E., Transvaal.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Transvaal.
N’Gami.
Cafrerie, Transvaal, Dama-
raland.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Nam^qualand.
Damaraland.
Cafreiie. rransvaal.
8
COLEOPTERA
26. M. retusus, Fabricius, Spec. Ins. Vol. i, p. 196 (1781); Mant. Ins.Vol. i,
p. 120 (1787) ; Vol. 2, p. 382 (1787); Vol. 3, p. 145 (1787).
retusus, Gmelin, S5"st. Nat. Vol. 4, p. 1790 (1789) ; Olivier, Encycl. Meth.
Vol. 5, p, 186 (1790); Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i,
p. 442 (i833) ; Vol. 5, p. 724 (1840) ; Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad.
Fdrh. Vol. 42, p. 17 (i885) ; Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. Sg,
pl. 6, f. 8 (1887).
? himaciilatus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 33 (1799).
ephil<piatus, Sparrman, Act. Holm. Vol. 6, p. 52, pl. pl. 3, f. 27 (1785).
var. rotundatus, Aurivillius, Svensk. Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 60, pl.6, f. 4(1887).
var. ? dregei, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 725 (1840).
var. spissus, Aurivillius, Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 59, pl. 6, f. 5
(1887).
var. retusus, Herbst, Kaf. Vol. 7, p. 83, pl. loi, f. 5 (1795) ; Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5
(82), p. 62, pl. I. f. 6 (1807).
27. M. spiniger, Gerstacker, Monatsbl. Berl. Akad. Wiss. p. 83 (i855);
Peters Reise Mossamb, p. 3o7, pl. 18, f. g (1862). — Pl. I , Fig. 4.
spiniger, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fdrh. Vol. 42, p. 17 (iS85) ; Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21. p. 64, pl. 6. f. i (1887).
28. M. subcaudatus, Gerstacker, Monatsbl. Berl. Akad. Wiss. p. 85 (i885);
Peters Reise Mossamb. p. 3o8, pl. 18, f. 8 (1862).
subcaudatus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fdrh. Vol. 42, }>. ig (i885) ;
Svensk. Vet -Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 72, pl. 7, f. 6 (1887'.
29. M. tuberifrons, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 37, p. 154(1893).
30. M. tutanus, Jekel, Coi. Jekel. Vol. 2, p. 127 (1875).
tutanus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fdrh. Vol. 42, p. I9{i885); Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 68, pl. 7, f. 3 (1887).
31. ikf. vermiculatus, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6), Vol. 7, p. 3 10 (1887).
Gap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esp., Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance, Cafre-
rie, Transvaal.
Afrique meridionale.
Mozambique , Transvaal,
Cafrerie.
Somaliland.
Cap de Bonne-Esp., Natal.
Zanguebar.
3. Genus GYLLENHALIA, Aurivillius
Gyllenhalia. Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fbrh. Vol. 42, p. 20 (i885).
Caracteres. — Rostre epais, un peu courbe, legerement plus long que la tete, ses scrobes tres
profondes inferieurement, obliques. Antennes legerement courbees. scape petit, obeonique, n’atteignant
pas les yeux, funicule de sept articles, allant graduellement en sVlargissant, massue ovale, plus large
que le funicule, pointue a Textremite. Tete transversale, munie au-dessus en son milieu d’un profond
sillon longitudinal et, de chaque cote, au-dessus des yeux, d’une elevation un peu quadrangulaire. Yeux
arrondis, proeminents. Thorax aussi long que large, convexe, muni a sa base d’un etranglement, couvert
de fortes granulations, les unes arrondies, les autres irregulieres. Ecusson invisible. Elytres plus longues
que larges, ovalaires, fortement convexes, globuleuses, brusquement et fortement declives a Tarriere,
convertes de tubercules regulierement alignes en lignes paralleles a la suture. Pattes mediocres, peu
robustes, cuisses posterieures n’atteignant pas Textremite des elytres, tibias inermes, cylindriques,
tronques a 1’extremite, tarses inseres au milieu de la truncature des tibias, les trois premiers articles
egaux, ongles grands, libres. Hanches anterieures contignes, les intermediaires legerement separees, les
posterieures tres distantes Tune de Tautie. Segments abdominaux separes par une suture legerement
courbee. Corps aptere, n’a3^ant que quelques tres rares poils, tres finement ponctue.
Le genre a ete cree par Aurivillius pour un petit Brachycerine dVnviron 8 millimetres de
longueur, d’un noir sale, se reconnaissant a premiere vue a ses elytres globuleuses convertes de petits
tubercules. Cet insecte avait ete place par les anciens auteurs dans le genre Brachycerus.
Distributiori geographique de Tespece. — La seule espece constituant actuellement ce genre
habite la Colonie du Cap.
FAM. CURCULIONIDiE
9
I. G. spectntm, Fabricius, Spec. Ins. \'ol. i,p. 194, 195(1781); Mant. Ins. Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
\’ol. I, p. 119 (1787). — Pl. i, Fig. 6.
spectrum, Gmelin, S3^st. Nat. Ins. Vol. 4 (1789); Olivier, Encj'cl. Meth.
Vol. 5, p. 186 (1790); Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. i (2), p. 383 (1792);
Herbst, Kaf. Vol. 7, p. 84, pl. loi, f. 6 (1797) ; Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth.
Vol. 2, p. 4i5 (1807) ; Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 65, pl. i , f. 5 (1807) ;
Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 481 (i833) ; Aurivil-
lius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. 20 (i885); Svensk. Vet.-Akad.
Handl. Vol. 21, p. 80. pl. q, f. i, 2 (1S87).
2. TRIBUS BRACHYCERIN!
Brachycerides. Lacordaire, Gen. Coi. Vol. 6, p. 283 (i863).
Caracteres. — Antennes robustes, arquees ou imparfaitement coudees, le scape court, les
articles de la massue plus ou moins confondus ensemble ; le rostre robuste, arque; les yeux acumines
inferieurement, parfois portes au revers d’une crete situee sur le front. Prothorax aussi long que large
[Euretus excepte). Pas d’ecusson. Hanches anterieures contigues, les intermediaires contigues ou sepa-
rees, les posterieures separees. Tarses lineaires, nus ou poilus en dessous, non spongieux, leur quatrieme
article grand, les crochets grands et libres. Corps aptere.
Les Brachycerides de Lacordaire ne comprenaient que le seul genre BracJiycenis\ actuellement,
les cinq genres connus peuvent se repartir de la maniere suivante :
TABLE DES GENRES
I. Hanches intermediaires contignes.
2. Prothorax aussi long que large,
3. Bord anterieur du prothorax non saillant en avant .
3'. Bord anterieur du prothorax saillant en avant.
4. Yenx non inseres sur des tuber cules
4'. Front portant deux pedonctdes later aiix, eleves, dont la
partie externe est occupee par les yeux
2'. Prothorax beaucoup plus long que large
i'. Hanches intermediaires separees
1. Genus Protomantis, Schoenherr.
2. Genus Brachycerus, Olivier.
3. Genus Theates, Fahraeus.
4. Genus Euretus, Peringuey.
5. Genus Herpes, Bedel.
Distributiori geographique eSe la tribu. — A part une vingtaine d’especes appartenant a la
faune palearctique, cette tribu ne comprend que des insectes de la faune africaine, y compris Madagascar.
1. Genus PROTOMANTIS, Schoenherr
Protomantis. Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 721 (1840).
Caracteres. — Rostre plus long et plus etroit que la tete, peu arque, les scrobes obliques et
profondes. Tete portant deux cretes laterales situees au-dessus des yeux. Antennes robustes, arquees,
le scape n’atteignant pas les yeux, les articles du funicule allant graduellement en augmentant, massue
presque quadrangulaire, tronquee au bout. Yeux peu saillants, acumines inferieurement, leur partie
posterieure s’inflechissant brusquement. Prothorax legerement plus large que long, anguleusement
arrondi sur les cotes; le bord anterieur droit, muni d’un sillon median longitudinal. Pas d’ecusson.
IO
COLEOPTERA
Elytres tres legerement plus larges a leur base que le prothorax, coupees obliquement aux epaules,
arrondies sur les cotes, planes en arriere, portant des tubercules places en series regulieres. Pattes un
peu robustes, tarses robustes, lineaires, les trois premiers articles cylindriques, subegaux, le quatrieme
aussi long que le deuxieme et le troisieme reunis, crochets grands, libres. Planches anterieures et inter-
mediaires contignes, les posterieures fortement separees. Segments abdominaux separes par une suture
droite. Corps aptere.
Schoenherr avait place ce genre entre les BracJiycevus et les Microccriis. Lacordaire, qui ne Tavait
pas vu en nature, Ta mis pres des Microcerus.
Les Protomaiiiis sont des petits Brachycerides d’environ i centiinetre de longueur, d'un brun
varie de noir, parfois agremente de quelques taches blanches.
Distributiori geographique des especes. — Trois especes de la Colonie du Cap constituent
actuellement ce genre.
1. P. dregei, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. yaS (1840). Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
— Pl. I, FI. 7.
dregei, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. 22 (i885); Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 82, pl. 9, f. 3-5 (1887),
2. P. elegans, Aurivillius, Oefv, Vet. Akad, Forh. Vol. 42, p. 21 (i885); Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Piandi. Vol. 21, p. 83, pl. g, f. 8 (1887).
3. P. peringiteyi, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. 21 (j885); Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 84, pl. g, f. 6, 7 (1887).
2. Genus BRACHYCERUS, Olivier
Brachycerus. Olivier, Enc5'cl. Meth. Vol. 5, p. 181 (i7go).
Dyerocera. Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 334 (1887).
Caracteres. — Rostre tres robuste, incline, souvent difforme, anguleux, plus long que la tete
dont il est souvent separe par un sillon, ses scrobes arquees, confluentes en dessous, lineaires. Antennes
robustes, arquees, scape n’atteignant pas les yeux, funicule de sept articles, cylindriques, allant en
augmentant graduellement, les articles de la massue confondus l’un dans 1’autre, celle-ci en cone ren-
verse. Yeux acumines inferieurement, deprimes, entoures au moins en partie d’un bourrelet. Prothorax
plus large que long, a surface souvent tres inegale, a cotes lateraux arrondis, anguleux ou epineux,
saillant en avant. Pas d’ecusson. Elytres ovalaires, subglobuleuses ou subquadrangulaires, aussi larges a
leur base que le prothorax, parfois lisses, parfois sillonnees, granulees, tuberculees ou reticulees. Pattes
tres robustes, corbeilles des tibias posterieurs caverneuses ; tarses lineaires, subcylindriques ou prisma-
tiques, leur quatrieme article parfois presque aussi long que les trois premiers; crochets grands, libres et
ecartes Tun de Tautre. Hanches anterieures et intermediaires contigues, les posterieures separees, Seg-
ments intermediaires de Tabdomen separes par une suture droite; exceptionnellement le premier et le
second separes Tun de Tautre par une suture droite, Corps apterie, epais, a segments tres durs, parfois
ecailleux.
Je n'ai pu voir en nature Dyerocera gravida de Pascoe; d’apres un mot que me communique mon
collegue G. Marshall, cette espece rentrerait dans le genre Bracliyrus.
Ce genre est forme d’un grand nombre d’especes de facies tres different, alors que les uns
n’atteignent pas 10 millimetres de longueur, d’autres ont une taille de pres de 5 centimetres et peuvent
compter panni les geants des Curculionides ; toutes ces especes ont un aspect massif et leurs elytres,
parfois excessivement dures, ne se laissent que difhcilement traverser par Tepingle.
¥AU. CURCULIONII.) /E
1 1
La taille, la forme et Ia sculpture des teguments, leur coloration varient enormement dans une
meme espece. Les dimensions du /««L' peuvent varier entre 6 et 20 millimetres ; et, a cote
d’un apterus de pres de 5 centimMres, j’en possede un qui n’atteint guere que 18 millimetres! Dans
une meme espece, tels barbarus et undatus, les cotes des el3dres peuvent etre tres apparentes ou presque
effacees. Leur coloration est egalement fort sujette a varier selon leur etat de fraicheur ou, souvent, elle
est cachee par la terre plus ou moins argileuse qui recouvre ces insectes. Schoenherr, dans son Genera
des Curculionides, Vol. 5, p. 606, a divise les Brachycerus en trois grands groupes; je reproduis ici cette
division en donnant a chacun de ces groupes un nom pouvant servir de point de depart pour un partage
de ce grand genre en une serie de sous-genres :
TABLE DES SOUS-GENRES
I. Cotes lateraiix du thorax ipineiix ou en angle aigu .... Subgenus Brachycerus. in species.
Type : B apterus, Linne.
i' . Cotes latiraux du thorax obtuscment anguleux Subgenus Brachycerinus, nov. subg.
Type : B. dorsalis, Gyllenhal.
i'' . CotA latiraux du thorax arrondis Subgenus Br.achycero.morphus. nov. subg.
Type : B. tauriculus, Sparnnan (= inaequalis, Fabri-
cius).
Une revision des especes palearctiques de ce genre a ete faite, par Bedel, dans les Annales de la
Sociite Entoinologique de France, 5® serie, vol. 4, p. iig a 211 (1874).
Plusieurs especes de ce genre ont ete trouvees a betat fossile, notamment dans les gypses d’Aix;
ces insectes paraitraient voisins de ceux qui vivent encore actuellement dans ces regions.
Moeurs et Metamorphoses. — Les larves de plusieurs especes de Brachycerus ont ete decrites.
Celle de albidentatus, ainsi que sa nymphe, ont ete remarquablement decrites par Perris (Ann. Soc. Ent.
Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. i35 [1874]. Voici, enabrege, ce qibil en dit :
CEuf. — L’ceuf est long de plus de 3 millimetres, largement elliirsoidal, d’un blanc roussatre
terne et mat. La larve qui en sort penetre probablement dans le faisceau des feuilles radicales de bail
ordinaire et descend peu a peu, tout en rongeant pour vivre, jusqu’au bulbe qui peut se trouver a une
grande profondeur. Parvenue a ce bulbe, elle s’y introduit et s’y developpe rapidement.
Larve. — Longueur 4 centimetres en suivant la courbure dorsale. Apode, tres arquee, d’un joli
blanc presque mat, avec la tete testacee; parsemee de poils courts et blanchatres, la plupart inclines en
arriere, un peu plus long sur les cotes et a 1’extremite du corps, plus courts, plus raides et presque spinu-
liformes sur la face ventrale.
Tete testacee, plus foncee sur les cotes et anterieurement, luisante, circulaire, assez convexe,
marquee d'un sillon median depuis le vertex jusque vers le milieu du iront, d’ou naissent deux traits
blanchatres qui aboutissent aux angles anterieurs. Dans le triangle forme parces deux traits et le bord
anterieur, une depression marquee de fossettes. Bord anterieui largement echancre dans son ensemble,
avec deux petites saillies embrassant la base de bepistome ; celui-ci tres transversal, de trois a quatre fois
plus large que long, legerement inegal a sa surface, plus etroit anterieuremeut qu’a la base. Labre
subsemidiscoidal, deprime, avec les bords et le milieu plus saillants, de sorte qibon le dirait creuse de
deux larges depressions. Sur certains individus il parait anterieurement trilobe et le lobe median semble
se prolonger en un petit groin charnu ou submembraneux. Mandibules noires, a base un peu ferrugi-
neuse; vues en dessus, emoussees a 1’extremite, arrondies exterieurement, tres concaves en dedans jusque
un peu au dela du milieu de leur longueur, puis droites; vues de cote, subtriangulaires. avec le sommet
12
COLEOPTERA
arroiidi ou bilobe, la tranche inferieure un peu concave, la superieuie convexe; marquees vers les deux
cinquiemes anterieurs d’un fin sillon transversal, en avant duquel sont des rides longitudinales irregu-
lieres; region basilaire profondement excavee au milieu. Machoires tres obliquement convergentes,
cylindriques, roussatres, avec Textremite blanchatre et deux ou trois poils en dehors; leur lobe court,
assez large, arrondi, cache souvent derriere la levre inferieure, borde de quelques cils spinuliformes.
Palpes maxillaires courts, de deux articles, le premier testace, avec 1’extremite blanchatre, bien plus gros
et un peu plus long que le second qui est entierement testace. Levre inferieure charnue, cordiforme, avec
une tache testacee sur les cotes et la partie anterieure avancee en languette arrondie, a droite et a gauche
de laquelle surgit un palpe labial de deux articles, conforme et colore comme les palpes maxillaires et a
peine plus petit qu’eux. Antennes ordinairement invisibles a cause de leur complete retractilite, placees
pres de Tangle superieur des mandibules et, dans des circonstances favorables, laissant voir deux articles
dont le premier sensiblement plus gros que le second qui est grMe Pas la moindre trace d’ocelles.
Corps de douze segments, tres epais, tres bombe en dessus, plan en dessous, tres arque, de telle
sorte que les quatre derniers segments sont, par leur face ventrale, appliques contre les precedents.
Prothorax plus etroit que tous les autres segments, sauf le dernier et a peine plus long que chacun
des deux autres segments thoraciques, deux fois enviroii plus large que la tete, largement echancre ante-
rieurement, teinte de roussatre sur la plus grande partie du dos, marque de deux fossettes pres de chaque
cote, deprime et longitudinalem^it ride le long du bord posterieur. Mesothorax marque anterieurement et
jusqu’au milieu de sa longueur d’un pii profond arque en arriere, lequel, avec Tintersection du segment
precedent, forme un bourrelet transversal elliptique ; metathorax semblable au mesothorax, mais avec le
bourrelet anterieur beaucoup plus transversal.
Abdomen de neuf segments, les sept premiers ayant un bourrelet anterieur transversal comme
celui du mesothorax, mais differant de ce segment, independamment d’une plus grande longueur, par un
pii qui coupe en travers la moitie posterieure du segment et, de chaque cote, un autre pii oblique
dessinant un bourrelet latero-dorsal ; huitieme segment marque simplement d’un pii transversal qui
n’atteint pas les cotes ; neuvieme segment lisse ou avec un pii transversal a peine visible et dont les
extremites se terminent par une petite fossette, tres echancree posterieurement pour recevoir le mamelon
anal qui est petit, presque hemispherique et marque d’un pii transversal.
En dessous, tous les segments sont beaucoup plus courts et peu ou point plisses. Le long des
flancs abdominaux et jusqibau huitieme segment de Tabdomen inclusivement regne, independamment
des bourrelets lateraux-dorsaux, un double rang de mamelons tres bien marques.
Stigmates places au-dessus du rang superieur de ces mamelons, transversalement elliptiques, a
peritreme ferrugineux, au nombre de neuf paires : la premiere, a peine plus grande et plus inferieure
que les autres, sur la ligne qui separe le prothorax du mesothorax et, a la rigueur, plutot sur le bord
posterieux du prothorax ; les autres au tiers ou au quart anterieur des huit premiers segments abdo-
minaux.
Pattes nulles.
Ces larves ont ete trouvees dans les bulbes de Tail ordinaire. Chaque bulbe n’etait occupe que
par une seule larve, Cette lavve ronge la substance du bulbe et y creuse une cavite assez spacieuse, mais
pas beaucoup plus grande pourtant que le volume de son corps. Lorsque le moment de la metamor-
phose est arrive, elle perce le bulbe pour en sortir et s’enfonce dans la terre. La, par les mouvements
de son corps et en comprimant la terre autour d’elle, elle se fait une cellule largement ellipsoidale, dont
les parois sont aussi lisses que possible; mais, tant pour prevenir tout eboulement que pour proteger la
nymphe et, plus tard, Tinsecte parfait contre toute invasion du dehors et peut-etre meme contre une
humidite excessive, elle prend la precaution d’enduire ces parois d'une gomme insoluble dans Teau en
s’y prenant de la maniere suivante : La larve, toujours courbee sur elle-meme, emet, par le mamelon
FAM. CURCULIONID^
i3
anal, une substance blanche et mucilagineuse ; ce mamelon se trouvant fort rapproche de sa bouche,
elle s’empare du mucilage a 1’aide de ses mandibules et de ses palpes; puis, relevant un peu la tete, elle
se met a badigeonner devant elle. Un mouvement de son corps la place ensuite vis-a-vis d'un autre
point; une nouvelle gouttelette ne tarde pas a se presenter et Toperation du badigeonnage recommence.
Elle continue ainsi jusqu’a ce que les parois de sa cellule soient completement enduites. Le mucilage
est a peu pres incolore, mais il a une propriete aggiutinative assez puissante, car, en impregnantla terre
sur laquelle la larve Tapplique, il forme une coque d’un millimetre environ d’epaisseur et d’une assez
grande resistance. Il a de plus, quand il est sec, Tapparence d’un vernis.
Apres un intervalle de quatre a huit jours de claustration, la larve, dont la couleur blanche devient
de plus en plus mate, se transforme en nymphe.
Nymphe. — Celle-ci n’offre rien de particulier, elle a l’aspect general des nymphes de Curculio-
nides et presente sur la tete, le prothorax et les elytres les inegalites et les cotes que Ton observe chez
rinsecte parfait. Sa couleur, d’abord blanche, devient progressivement roussatre. Elle est absolument
glabre, a part quelques petits poils a la base et a l’extremite du rostre, sans la moindre spinule, le moindre
appendice. La nymphose de cette espece serait d’environ quinze jours.
A betat parfait, les Brach3'-cerus sont souvent plus ou moins recouverts de terre, celle-ci etantres-
tee collee a leurs teguments lorsqibils sont sortis du sol apres leur transformati on en imago.
Enfin, on aurait constate que le Brachyceriis undatus vit a 1’etat de larve dans les bulbes des grosses
especes de liliacees, entre autres de Vallium rosatm et de Tail comestible, a 1’etat parfait, il devore les feuilles
de ces plantes; vit. dans les gousses de l’ail comestible et de Vallium triqueivum \ le barbarus habite
a betat de larve les bulbes de Scilla maritima, binsecte parfait se nourrit des feuilles de cette piante dont
il ronge les bord; dans la journee, il se tient au pied des herbes ou dans la terre et ne sort que vers le soir ;
\e pradieri se trouverait a betat de larve dans V Allium sphaerocephalum.
Distributiori geographique des especes. — On connait deux cent nonante-deux especes de
ce genre repandues dans toute bAfrique, Madagascar, le bassin de la Mediterranee, la France occiden-
tale et, abEst, jusqu’au Caucase; dix-neuf de ces especes appartiennent a la faune paleactique ; parmi
celles-ci, onze se trouvent en Europe :
1. B. accola, Kolbe, .^rch. f. Naturg. Vol. 68, p. 241 (i8g8).
2. B. acerbus, Gyllenhall, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 671 (1840).
3. B. adustus, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 6, p. 72 (1892).
4. B. aegrotus, Peringuey, ibidem, Vol. 4, p. i5o, pl. 4, f. 8 (1888).
5. B. ajfaber, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen Cure. Vol. 5, p. 641 (1840)
6. B. albarius, G3dlenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 683 (1840).
albarius, Imhoff, ibidem, Vol. 2, n» 10(1846).
Afrique orientale anglaise.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Namaqualand, Ovampo-
Afrique meridionale, [land.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie.
7. B. albicollis, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. i3, pl. 2, f. i (1887).
8. B. alhidentatus , G3dlenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 664 ( 1S40).
albidentatus, Imhoff, ibidem. Vol. 2, n" i5 (1S46); Bedel, Nouv. et Faits,
p 118 (1872); Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 177, pl. 4, f. 1, 2 (1S74);
Vitale, Riv. Ital. Sc, Nat. Vol 22. p. ii (19024 Perris, Ann. Soc.
Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. i25 (1874) (metam.).
g. B. albofasciatus, Peringue3t, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 1.54, pl. 4,
f. 9 (1888).
10. B. alboiectus, Peringuey, ibidem, p. 129, pl. 2, f. 5 (i885).
11. B. algirus, Fabricius, Mant. Ins. Vol. i, p. 120 (1787); Ent. Syst. \'ol. i
(2), p. 382 (1792).
algirus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. TJpsal.Vol. 6, p. 26 (1799); Fabricius, S5-st.
Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 415 (1801); Lalreille, Hist, Nat. Crust. Ins. Vol. ii,
p. 92 (1804); Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (821, p. 54, pl. 2, f. 19 (1807); Lamarck,
Plist. Nat. Anim. s. Vert. Vol. 4, p. 358 (1817); Gyllenhal, in Schoen-
herr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 416 ^i833); Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. l'r. (5),
Vol. 2, Hull. ]). 7, 5o (1872); Nouv. et Faits, j). 119 (1872); Desbro-
Natal.
Corse, Sardaigne, Sicile.
Namaqualand.
Damaraland.
Europe meridionale. Afri-
que boreale.
H
COLEOPTERA
rhers, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 2, Ball. p. 85 (1872); BedeI,
ibidem (5), Vol. 4, p. i53 (1874); Rey, L’Echange, p. 63 (1894);
Vitale, Riv. Ital. Sc. Nat. p. ii, f. 6 (1902).
cayinnla, Rey, L’Echange, p. 63 (1894).
excmptns, Rey, ibidem, p. 63 (1894I.
muricatus, Olivier, Encycl. Meth. Vol. 5, p. 186 (1790) ; Herbst, Kaf. Vol. 7.
p. 97, pl. loi, f. 8 (1797); Latreille, Gen. Crust. Ins. Vol. 2. p. 253
(1807); Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 154 (1874).
perodiosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Care. Vol. i, p. 661 {i833).
semiaeneus, Desbrochers. Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 365 (1871).
var. attenuatus. Vitale, Riv. Coleott. Ital. p. 42 (1903).
var. cirrosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 660 (i833); Bedel,
Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 154 (1874); Vitale, Riv. Ital. Sc.
Nat. Vol. 22, p. 12 (1902).
var. planinostris. Gyllenhal. in Schoenherr. Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 417 (i833);
Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. i53 (1874).
var sxdcifrons, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 1. p. 420 (i833);
Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 154 (1874).
12. B. amabilis. Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. i52 (1888).
13. B. ambulans, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet -Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 65 (1871).
14. B. anaglypticus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 679
(1840). — Pl. 2, Fig. 9.
var. nodiferus, Gyllenhal. in Schoenherr. Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 679 (1840).
var. sparsipes, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr. ibidem, p. 679 (1840).
15. B. annulatiis, Gerstacker, Monatsbl. Berl. Akad. Wiss. p. 83 (t885);
Peters Reise Mossamb. p. 3o5. pl. 18. f. 6, (1862).
annulatiis, Quedenfeldt, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 32. p. 284 (1S8S).
var. niactdicoUis, Peringuey. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. p. 22 (1888).
16. B. apicatus, Gyllenhal. in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 687 (1840).
stellaris, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. i, p. 424 (i833).
var. cirriferus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 687 (1840).
17. B. apterus, Linne, Syst. Nat. (ed. 10). p. 386 (1758). — Pl. 2, Fig. 7.
apterus, Fabricius, Syst. p. 142 (1775); Spec. Ins. p. 176 (1781 ); Sparrman,
Act. Holm. p. 54, pl. 3. f. 3i (1785); P'abricius, Mant. Ins. Vol. i,
p. 121 (1787); Olivier, Encycl. Meth. Vol. 5. p. 183(1790); Fabricius,
Ent. Syst. Vol. i {2). p. 879 (1792); Panzer. Ed. Voet. Vol. 4. p. 41,
pl. 33. f. a (1798); Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 412 (1801); Oli-
vier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 44, pl. I, f. 3 (1807); Lamarck. Hist. Nat.
Anim. s. Vert. Vol. 4, p. 358 (1817); Gyllenhal. in Schoenherr, Gen.
Cure. Vol. I, p. 386 (i833); Gyllenhal, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 606 (1840);
Imhoff, Gen. Cure. Vol. 2. n» i3 (1846); Gerstacker, Peters Reise
Mossamb. p. 3o5 (1862); Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet. -Akad. Forh. Vol. 28,
p. 42 (1871).
cruciatus. De Geer, Mem Ins. Vol. 5. p. 275, pl. 16, f. i (1775).
var. caffer, Gyllenhall, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 894 (i833); Vol. 5,
]). 607 (1840).
var. ferrugineus, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 48 pl. 3, f. 28 (1807); Gyllenhall,
in Schbnherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 889 (i833); Vol. 5. p. 606 (1840);
Alluaud, in Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Madag. p. 405 (1900).
var. tessdlatus, G5dlenhall, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 388 (i833):
Vol. 5. p. 606 (1840); Faust, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 48, p. 401
(1899).
var. apterus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 17 (1799).
18. B. atrox, Gerstacker, Wiegm. Arch. f. Naturg. Vol. i, p. 72 (1871);
Deckens Reise Mossamb. Vol. 3 (2),pl. ii, f. 10 (1873).
atrox, Duvivier, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 36, p. 3ii (1892).
19. B. auguris, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet. -Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 5o (1871).
augurius, Pape, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 119 (1907).
20. B. auritus, Peringuey, Trans. S.Afric. Philos. Soc. p. i5i , pl. 4, f. 3 (1881).
21. B. axillaris, Gyllenhall, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 7 15 (1840).
22. B. baccatus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet. -Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 65 (1871).
Sicile.
Sicile.
Italie.
France meridionale.
Namaqualand.
Cafrerje.
Cafrerie, Cap de Bonne-
Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esp., Cafrerie.
Mozambique, Zanzibar.
Natal.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie, Cap de Bonne-Esp.
Cafrerie. Caj) de Bonne-Esp.,
Sierra Leone.
Cap de Bonne-Esp., Madagascar.
Cap de Bonne-Esp., Congo.
Zanzibar, Congo.
Cafrerie.
[qualand.
Cap de Bonne-Esp., Nama-
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie.
FAM. CURCULIOx\UD.F:
i5
23. B. halearicits, Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), ■\''ol. 4, p. i5i, pl. 4, f. 3,
17 (1S74).
24. B. barbarus, Linne, Syst. Nat. (ed. 10), p. 386 (i758); (ed. 12), p. 617
(1767) (premiere partie de la description).
barbarus. Syst. Ent. p. 120 (17751; Spec. Ins. p. 194 (1781); Mant. Ins.
p. 120(1787); Olivier, Encycl. Meth. Vol. 5, p. i85 (1790); Fabricius,
Ent. Syst. Vol. 1 (2), p. 38i '1792); Herbst, Kaf. Vol. 7, p. 80 (1797');
Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 414 (1801); Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82).
p 49, pl. 2, f. i5 (1807); Reiche, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (3), Vol. 5. p. 661
(iS57); Bedel, ibidem (5), Vol. 4, p. i83 (1874'); Lucas. ibidem (6).
Vol. 4, Bull. p. 56 ( 1884); Vitale, Riv. Ital. Sc. Nat. Vol. 22, p. 1 1 ( 1902).
interruptus, Rey, L'Echang'e, p. 63 (1894).
paradoxus. Rey, ibidem, p. 64 (1894).
var. lateralis. Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i,p. 407(1833); Vol. 5,
p. 653 (1840); Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. i83 (1874).
var. algirus, Latreille, Gen. Crust. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 253 (1807).
var. fluctiger, G3’'llenhal, in Schoenherr. Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 65i (1840).
var. latro. Gyllenhall, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 412 (i833); Vol. 5,
p. 656 ( 1840); Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol . 4, p. i83 (1874).
var. curlulus. Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 366 (1871).
var. libertinus, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 65o (1840).
var. ramosus, Schaufuss, Nunq. Otios, Vol. 3, p. 642 (1882).
25. B. batrachus, Gestro, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 35, p. 406
(1895).
26. B. bicallosns, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 6i3 (1840).
27. B. bicornutus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad, Forh. Vol. 28, p. 66 (1871).
28. B. biglobatus. Sparrmann, Act. Flolm. p. 53, pl. 3. f. 3o (1785).
biglobatus. Olivier, Encycl. Meth. Vol. 5, p. 669 (1790); Gyllenhal, in
Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. r, p. 482 (i833); Vol. 5, p. 696 (1840).
spectrum, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 35 (1799).
var. inter punctatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol 5, p. 697 (1840).
var. lentus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 696 (1840).
var. saxosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 697 (1840).
var. scrobirostris, Gjdlenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 697 (1840).
var. ungulatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 697 (1840).
29. B. boschimaniis, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 160 (1888).
30. B. bottegi, Gestro, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 35, p. 406
(1895).
3r. B. brachyceropsides, Peringuey, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. p. 222 (1888).
32. B. brevicostatus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 48(1871).
var. cinnamomeus, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 8, pl. i, f. i 11887); Proc.
Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 25 (1888); Marshall, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr.
p. 481 (1907).
33. B. buculus, Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 427 (i833).
juvencus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 22 (1799).
34. B. callosus, Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 427 (i833).
callosus, Faraeus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 657 (1840); Bedel,
Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5). Vol. 4, p. 187 (1874); (5), Vol. 7, p. 200 (1887).
algirus, Lucas, Hist. Nat. Algerie, p. 414 (1849).
chevrolati. Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 657 (1840); Bedel.
Nouv. et Faits, p. iiS (1872); Ann. S(jc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 187,
pl. 4, f. 9 (1874); (5), Vol. 7, p. 200 (1SS7); Vitale. Riv. Ital. Sc. Nat.
Vol. 22, p. IO, f. 3 (1902).
hypocritus, Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 190, pl. 4, 1. 5 (1S74);
Fauvel, Rev. Ent. Caen, ]>. 81 (1884).
parens, Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 366 (1S71).
peninsularis, Chevrolat, Rev. Zool. p. io5 (1866),
raffrayi, Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges p. 365 (1S71).
semituberculatus, Lucas, E.vplor. Algerie, p. 411, pl. 35, f. 6 (1849).
variolosus, Thunberg, Nov. .Vct. Upsal. Vol. 6, ]). 3o ;i799).
35. B. canalirostris, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-.Vkad. Forh. Vol. 28. p. 62 (1871).
Baleares.
Europe meridionale. Afri-
que boreale.
Espagne, Portugal.
Europe meridionale, Afrique bo-
reale.
Baleares.
Gallaland.
Cafrerie.
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Gallaland.
Natal.
Cafrerie.
Mozambique, Zanzibar.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Espagne, Portugal, Maroc,
Algerie, Tunisie.
Cafrerie.
i6
COLEOPTERA
36. B. cancellatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr. Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 404
(i833); Vol, 5, p. 6i5 (1840).
cancellatus. Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p 46 (1871).
37. B. caperans, Lichtenstein. Cat. Mus. Hamb. p. 55 (i795).
caperans, Herbst, Kaf. Vol. 7, p. 88 (1797).
38. B. carhuitculiis, Quedenfeldt, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 32. p. 287 (1888).
39. B. catenulatus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol, 28, p. 64(1871).
40. B. caviceps, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 149, pl . 4, f. 2(1888).
41. B. cincticollis. Quedenfeldt, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 32, p. 285 (1888).
42. B. cinctipes. Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 397(i833).
43. B. cinerarius, Wiedeman, Zool. Mag. Vol. 2, p. ii5 (1801).
cinerarius, G5dlenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 426 (i833);
Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 664 (1840).
var. spilopterus, Wiedemann, Zool. Mag. Vol. 2(1), p. 117(1 8oi)(i); Sehoenherr,
Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 440 (i833) ; Vol. 5, p. 720 (1840).
44. B. cinereus, Olivier, Ent. ATI. 5 (82), p. 56, pl. 3, f. 35 (1807).
cinereus, Bedel, Ann. Soe. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 2, Bull. p. 50(1872); (5), Vol. 4,
p. i56 (1874); Vitale, Riv. Ital. Se. Nat. Vol. 22, p. ii, f. 5 (1902).
pulverulentus, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 56, pl. 2, f. 29 (1807).
var. lutosus, Gyllenhall, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 417 (i833); Rey,
L’Echange, p. 63 (1894); Vitale, Riv. Ital. Sc. Nat. Vol. 22, p. 12
(1902).
var. superciliosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 422 (i833);
Falderman, Fauna Transcasp. Vol. 2, p. 167, pl. 5, f. 8 (1837).
var. quadrisulcatus, Fischer, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, p. 95 (i83o).
45. B. clitellatus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 56 (1871).
46. B. collaris, Fahraeus, ibidem, p. 61 (1871).
47. B. comparabilis, Kolbe, Arch. f. Naturg. Vol. 64, p. 248 (1898).
48. B. comtus, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 663 (1840).
49. B. congestus, Gerstacker, Monatsbl. Berl. Akad. Wiss. p. 83 (i855) ;
Peters Reise, p. 3o6, pl. 18, f. 7 (1862).
congesttis, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 46 (1871).
50. B. consimilis, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. i33. pl. 3, f. 2
(i885).
51. B. contortus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Vol. 28, p. 67 (1871).
52. B. cordiger, Sparrman, Act. Holm. p. 5o. pl. 3, f. 23 (1785). — Pl. 2,
Fig. 8.
cordiger, Olivier, Encycl. Meth. Vol. 5, p. 568 (1790;; Fabricius, Syst.
Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 413 (1801); Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure.
Vol. I, p. 395 (i833); Vol. 5, p. 6i3 (1840).
papulosus, Thunberg, Nov. Acta. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 20 (1799).
scabrosus, Olivier, Encycl. Meth. Vol. 5, p. 184 (1790); Ent. Vol. 5 (82),
p. 48, pl. 2, f. II (1807).
53. B. corniculatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 429,
(i833); Vol. 5, p. 686 (1840).
54. B cornutns, Linne, Mus. Lud. Ulr. p. 67 (1764). — Pl. 2, Fig. 4.
cornutus, Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. i53 (1775); Spec. Ins. p. 195 (1781);
Sparrman, Act. Holm. p. 5i, pl. 3, f. 23 (1785); Fabricius, Mant. Ins.
Vol. I, p. 120 (1787); Ent. Syst. Vol. i (2), p. 322 (1792); Herbst, Kaf.
Vol. 7, p. 90 (1797) ; Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 20 (1799);
Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 415 (1801); Gyllenhal, in Schoen-
herr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 399 (i833) ; Vol. 5, p. 643 (1840) ; Imhoff,
Gen. Cure. Vol. 2, no ii (1846).
rixator, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. ii, pl. i, f. 7 (1887).
spinirostris, Olivier, Encycl. Meth. Vol. 5, p. i83 (1790); Ent. Vol. 5 (82),
p. 59, pl. 3, f. 24 (1807); Herbst, Kaf. Vol. 7, p. 93 (1797).
Cafrerie, Cap de B.-Esper.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Afrique centrale.
Cafrerie.
Cap de B.-E.,Namaqualand
Afrique centrale.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Egypte.
France meridionale, Italie, Illy-
rie, Hongrie, Grece, Turquie,
Russie meridionale.
Caucase.
Cafrerie.
Cafrerie.
Uzambara.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Mozambique, Cafrerie.
Namaqualand, Cap de B““®-
Esperance.
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie.
Cap deB.-E., Damaraland.
(i; Consid6r6 jusqu’i present comme formant une espece distincte, le spilopterus m’a 6t6 indiqu6 par G. Marshall comme n'6tant, d’apres
r^tude des types. qu’une variete du cirterarius .
FAM. CURCULIONID^
17
55. B. G3dlenhal,in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 627(1840).
56. B. costalis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 616 (1840).
57. B. costatus, G\hlenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 687 (1840).
58. B. crenatus, Olivier, Encycl. Meth. Vol. 5, p. 186 (1790).
crenat-us, Herbst, Kaf. Vol. 7, p. 96 (1797); Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 66,
pl. 2, f. 17 (1S07); Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 707 (1840); Al-
luaud, in Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Madag'. p. 406 (1900).
59. B. crispatirostris, Gjdlenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 689
(1840).
60. B. crispatus, Fabricius, Mant. Jns. Vol. i, p. 120(1787); Ent. Sj^st.
Vol. I (2), p. 382 (1792).
crispatus, Herbst. Kaf. Vol. 7, p. 86 (1797) ; Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal.
Vol. 6, p. 29 (1799): Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 414 (1801);
Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 64, pl. 3, f. 27 (1807); Bedel, Ann. Soc.
Ent. Fr. (51, Vol. 4, p. 180 (1874).
clathratus. Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p, 362 (1871).
pterygomalis. Lucas. Expior. Algerie, Vol. 2, p. 41 1 (E849).
rectecostatus, Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 362 (1871).
61. B. crispicularis, GyWanhaX, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 690(1840).
62. B. cristatus,'Per\n.g\xey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 134. pl. 2, f. 7(1886).
63. B. curruca, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 677 (1840).
curruca, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fbrh. Vol. 28, p. 55 (1871).
64. R. cylindripes, Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5),Vol. 4, p. 171 , pl. 4,f. 4 (1874).
65. B. deceptor, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. i63 (1888).
66. B. densegranosus, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6), Vol. 7, p.320,pl. 3,
f. 8 (1887).
67. B. detritus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 21 (1799).
detritus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 403 (i833); Fah-
raeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 612 {1840).
var. hottentotus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 393 (i833) ;
Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 612 (1840).
var. koroquanus, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 612 (1840).
var. maculatus, Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 418 (1801); Schoenherr, Gen.
Cure. Vol. I. p. 395 (i833); Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5,
p. 611 (1840).
var. maculosus, Kirby, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. p. 429 (1818); Schoenherr,
Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p>. 899 (i833); Vol. 5, p. 669 (1840).
68. B. discolor, Gyllenhal. in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 647 (1840).
69. B. disjunctus, Pascoe, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 12, p. 10, pl. i,
f. 3 (1873).
70. B. dispar, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. i58 (1888).
71. B. dorsalis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 426 (i833);
Vol. 5, p. 677 (1840).
72. B. dorsomaculatus , Quedenfeldt, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr.Vol. 32, p. 193 (1888).
73. B. dubius, Panzer, Ed. Voet, Vol. 4, p. 42, pl. 34, f. E (1798).
minor, Voet, Cat. Vol. 2, Index, p. 16 (1806).
74. B. duplicatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 638 (1840).
duplicatus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fbrh. Vol. 28, p. 5i (1871).
var. hoei, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 63g (1840).
75. B. ebullinus, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. iSy (1888).
76. B. echinatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 402 (i833);
Vol. 5, p. 645 (1840).
77. B. eckloni, Gyllenhall, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 694 (1840).
longiusculus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 698 (1S40);
Marshall, Deutsche Ent. Zeitsehr. p. 481 (1907).
suturalis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p.694 (1840); Pas-
coe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 9, pl. i, f. 2 (1887); Proc. Ent. Soc.
Lond. p. 25 (1888).
Ca]) de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de B.-E.,Sierra Leone.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Madagascar.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Algerie, Tunisie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie, Namaqualand.
Cap de B.-E., Cafrerie.
Maroc.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Afrique orientale.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Damaraland.
Namaqualand.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Afrique centrale.
Patrie (?).
Cafrerie.
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie, Cap de B.-E.
COI.EOPTERA
78. B. effertus, Peringuey, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 188 (1886).
79. B. emeritus, Linne, Mus. Lud. Ulr. p. 56 (1764).
emeritus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 59(1799); Gyllenhal, in
Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 617 (1S40).
80. B. ephippiatus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fdrh. Vol. 28, p. 56 (1871).
81. B. erinaceus, Olivier. Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 53. pl. 3, f. 25 (1807).
erinaceus. Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 400 (i833);
Vol. 5, p. 644 (1840).
82. B. erosus, Gerstacker. Monatsbl. Berl. Akad. Wiss. p. 83 (i855); Peters’
Reise Mossamb. p. 3o6 (1862).
83. B. errans, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fbrh. Vol 28, p. 66 (1871).
84. B. eximius, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 9, pl. i, f. 3 (1887).
85. B. facietatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr. Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 618 (1840).
86. B. fahraei, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 718 (1840).
87. B. farctus. Illiger, in Schneider, N. Mag. f. Liebhaber d. Ent. Heft 5,
p. 617 (1794).
farctus, Herbst, Kaf. Vol. 7. p. 98 (1797).
88. B . fascicitlaris, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 64, pl. 3, f. 3[ (1807).
^ascicularis, Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i. p. 488 ii833;; G}'llcnhal, in
Schoenherr. Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 648 (1840).
89. B. i fascicitlaris, Panzer, Voets Beschr. u. Abbild. hartschaal. Ins.
Coleopt. Theil 4, p. 42, p)l. 84, f. C (1798).
capensis, Voet. Cat. Vol. 2, Index, p. 16 (i8o6).
90. B , fasciculosus, Germar, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure Vol. i, p. 426 (i833).
fasciculosus, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 684 {1840).
91. B. ferox, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6), Vol. 7, p. 820 (1887).
92. B . ferrugatus, Quedenfeldt, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 82, p. 286 (1888).
93. B. fischeri, Kolbe, Arch. f. Naturg. Vol. 64, p. 244 (1898).
94. B . flavonotaius, Ber'\ng\iQ\ , Tr&ns,. S. Afr Philos. Soc. p. 147, pl. 4,
f. 8 (1888).
gS. B. formidulosus, G5dlenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5,
p. 699 (1840).
96. B . foveifrons, Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 194, pl. 4, f. 6,
i5 (1874).
97. B . foveolatus , Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 160(1888).
98. B. fuligiuosus, Gyllenhal. in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5,9.712 (1840).
fuliginosus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet -Akad Fbrh. Vol. 28, p. 66 (1871).
99. B. gemmatus, Olivier, Encycl. Meth. Vol. 5, p. i85 (1790); Ent. Wl. 5,
(82), p. 62, pl. 2, f. i3 (1807).
100. B. gemmeus, Gyllenhal, In Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 704 (1840).
101. B. gemmifer, Germar, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. i, p. 894 (i833).
gemmifer, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 680 (1840).
102. B. glahratus, Wiedemann, in Germar, Mag.f. Ent. Vol. 4, p. i57 (1821).
glabratus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr. Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 487 (i833);
Vol. 5, p. 719 (,1840).
sublaevis, Sturm, Cat. p. 188 (1826).
103. B. glanduliferus , Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, 9.667(1 840)
104. B. globiferus, Thunberg. Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 21 (1799).
glohiferus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 408 (i833);
Vol. 5, p. 621 ( 1840).
var, bullatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. i, p. 896 (i833); ibidem,
Vol. 5, p. 621 (1840).
105. B. globosus, Drury, Illustr. Nat. Hist. Vol. i, p. 69, pl. 32, f. 4 (1770);
Vol. 2, Index (1773).
globosus, Sparrman, Act. Holm. p. 64 (1785); Olivier, Encycl. Meth. Vol. 5,
p. 184 (1790); Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. i (2), p. 38i (1792); Herbst,
Kaf. Vol. 7, p. 85, pl. loi, f. i (1797); Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal.
Vol. 6, p. 18 (1799); Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 418 (1801);
Zambeze.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Mozambique.
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Afrique orientale.
Afrique centrale.
Uzambara.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Syrie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance,
Cafrerie.
Afrique.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance,
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
FAM. CURCULIONID^
19
Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 {S2), p. 47, pl. 2 f. 10 {1807); Gyllenhal, in
Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, jn 392 (i833); Fahraeus, in Schoen-
herr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 610 (1840).
106. B. .g'/rt«jVo^F.v,G5’llenhal, in Schoenherr, (jen. Cure. Vol. 5. p. 710 (1840).
107. B. graniferiis, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 48 (1871).
108. B. granirostris, Fahraeus, ibidem, p. 62 (1871).
109. B. granosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 887 (i833).
granosus, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 607 (1840); Oefv.
Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 48 (1871); Hartmann, Deutsche Ent.
Zeitschr. p. 65 (igo6).
apterus, Flerbst, Kaf. Vol. 7, p. 75, pl. loi, f. i (1797); Faust, Ann. Soc.
Ent. Belg. Vol. 43, p. 401 (1899I.
? ornatus, Drury, Illustr. Nat. Flist. Vol. 2, p. 63, pl. 34, f. 3 (1773).
110. B. gravidus, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. p. 33.^, pl. ii, f. 9(1887).
111. B. gravis, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. I''drh. Vol. 28, p. 46 (1871).
112. B. griseus, Fabricius, S37st, Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 4i5 (1801).
griseus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 433; Vol. 5,
p. 714 (1840).
11 3. B. gryphits, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 16, pl. 2, f. 7 (1887).
114. B. guiueensis, Peringuey, Stett. Fnt. Zeit. Vol. 48, p. 407 (18S7).
1 15. B. gyllenhali, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen Cure. Vol. 5, p. 614 (1840).
116. B. haedus, Gydlenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. i, p. 401 (i833);
Vol. 5, p. 644 (1840).
117. B. hojfmanni, Faust, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 40, p. 72 (i8g6). —
PL 2, Fig. I 0.
118. B. honorabilis, Branesik, Jahr. Naturw. Ver. Trenesen, Vol. 19, p. 122,
pl. 4, f. 14(1897).
119. B. humeralis, Peringue^', Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. i5i (1888).
120. B. hybridas, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 58 (1871).
121. B. hypocrilus, Fahraeus. ibidem, p. Sg (1871).
122. B. hystrix, Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 899 (i833); Vol. 5, p. 644,
(1840).
cornutus, Olivier, Encycl. Meth. Vol. 5, p. i83 (1790); Ent. Vol. 5 (82),
p. 53, pl. 2, f. 14(1807); Gyllenhali, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i,
p. 399 (i833); Lacordaire, Gen. Coi. Vol. 6, p. 286, note i (i863).
frontalis, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 619 (1840); Mars-
hall, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 957 (1906).
123. B. ignavus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 44 (1871).
124. B. impendens, Fahraeus, ibidem, p. 47 (1871).
125. B. impius, Fahraeus, ibidem, p. 46(1871).
126. B. impressicollis, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. i3o, pl. 2,
f. I (i885).
draco, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. i5, pl. 2, f. 4 (1887).
127. B. impressifrons, Gyllenhali, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 63 1
(1840).
128. B. imprudens, Gyllenhali, in Schoenherr. ibidem, p. 670 (1840).
129. B. inaequalis, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 27 (1799).
inaequalis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr. Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 648 (1840).
thunbergi, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 648 (1840).
130. B. incommodus, Peringuey, Trans. .S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 72 (1892).
131. B. induius, Pennguev, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 187(1896).
132. b. ingratus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. \'ol. 28, p. 5o (1871).
133. B. inops, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. i6t (1888).
164. B. inordinatus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-.-\kad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 54(1871).
135. B. intermedius, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 127 (iS85).
136. B. interpositus, Flartmann, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 66(1906).
137. B. interstitialis, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 59(1871).
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie.
Cafrerie.
Cafrerie, Transvaal.
Trans vaal.
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Uzambara.
Guinee.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Afrique orientale.
Zambeze.
Namaqualand.
Cafrerie.
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie.
Cafrerie.
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance,
Transvaal, Natal.
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance
Ovampoland.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie.
T ransvaal .
Transvaal.
Cafrerie.
20
COLEOPTERA
i38. B. inlutus, Gyllenhal, ia Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 658(1840).
189. B. inurhamis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 626 (1840).
140. B. ixodicoides, Peringuey, Trans. S Afr Philos. Soc. p. 162 (1888).
141. B. junix, Lichtenstein, Cat. Mus. Zool. Flamb. Vol. 3, p. 55 (1796).
junix, Herbst, Kaf. Vol. 7, p.88 {1797); Brulle, Exp. ed. Moree, p.236 (i832);
Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. igS (1874); Kraatz, Deutsche
Ent. Zeitschr. p. 421 (1875); Rey, L’Echang'e, p. 63 (1894); Vitale,
Riv. Ital. Sc. Nat. Vol. 22, p. 12, f. 7 (1902).
var. aegyptiacus, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5, (82), p. 5i, pl. 3, f. 34 11807); Kraatz, Berl.
Ent. Zeitschr. p. 233 (1S64); Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4,
p. 198 (1874).
argillaceus, Reiche, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (3), Vol. 5, p. 664 (1857).
insularis, Desbrochers. Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 367 (1871).
nodulosus. Reiche, Ann. Soc. Ent Fr. (3), Vol. 5, p. 658 {1857).
olivieri, Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 367 (1871).
ornatus, Reiche, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (3), Vol. 5, p. 658 (1857).
sicuhis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 414 (i833).
var. cribrarius, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 58, pl. 3, f. 33 (1807); Bedel, Ann.
Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 202 (1874).
fimbriatus, Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 365 (J871).
var. lutulentus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr. Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 418 (i833);
Vol. 5, p. 657 (1840).
difformis, Faldermann, Nouv. Mem. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Vol 6, p. 16 {1837).
incertus, Desbrochers, Mitth Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 367 (1871).
var. orbipennis, Reiche, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr (3), Vol. 5, p. 656 (1857); Bedel,
ibidem, (5), Vol. 4, p. 200 11874).
var. sinuatus. Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 58, pl. 3, f. 26 (1807); Kiesenwetter,
Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. p. 264 (1864); Kraatz. ibidem, p. 233 (1864); Bedel,
Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, j). 202 (1874).
besseri, Krynicky, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Vol. 5, p. 145 (i832); Gyllenhal,
in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 413 (i833); Faldermann, Fauna
Transcauc. p. i65, pl. 5 (1857); Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure.
Vol. 5, p. 6o6 (1840); Imhoff, Gen. Cure. Vol. 2, no i5 (1846).
7 pisifer, Thunberg', Xov. .«Ict. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 23 (1799).
pisifer, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr. Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 656 (1840).
tauricus, Desbrochers, Mdtth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 368 (1871); Kraatz,
Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 422 (1875J.
142. B . juvencus, Sparrman, Act. Holm. p. 5i, pl. 3, f. 26 (1785).
143. B. kabylianus, Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 364 (1871).
kabyliaims, Bedel, Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 169 (1874).
veluiinus, Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 364 (1871).
144. B. harooensis, Peringuey. Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. i53 (1888).
145. B. kumhanensis, Quedenfeldt, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. p. 192, 284 (1888).
— Pl. 2, Fig. 2.
humhanensis, Faust, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 48, p. 402 (1899).
146. B. labrusca, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p.672 (1840).
uva, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p..23 (1799).
147. B. lacordairei, Faust, .Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. ^3, p. 401 (1899).
148. B. laevifrons, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 58 (1871).
149. B. lafertei, Peringuey, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 32, Bull.p. 78 (1888).
150. B. lateritius, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 685 (1840).
151. B. latifrons, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 632 (1840).
152. b. levidipus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 700 (1840).
153. B. lividicollis , Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 67 (1871).
164. B. lobaticollis, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. i3i, pl. 2, f. 2,
(i885).
155. B. longirostris, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 692
(1840).
156. B. longulus, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 37, p. 84 (1893).
157. B. loquax, Hartmann, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 66 (1906).
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Dalmatie, Hongrie, Grece.
Sicile, Grece, Asie mineure, Sy-
rie, Egypte.
Caucase, Mesopotamie, Syrie.
Europe meridionale orientale.
Syrie.
Europe meridionale orientale,
Asie mineure.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Algerie, Tunisie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Afrique centrale.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Congo.
Cafrerie.
Madagascar.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie.
Damaraland.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Choa.
Transvaal.
1*AM. CL'RCULIONID.E
21
i58. B. luridus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh Vol. 28, p. 44 (1871).
iSp. B. luteus, VViedemann, Zool. Ma^. Vol. 2, p. 114 (1801).
luteus, Sclioenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 440 (i833); Vol. 5, p. 720 (1840).
160. B. maculatus, Olivier, Encycl. Meth. Vol. 5, p. i83 (1790).
maculatus. Herbst, Kaf. Vol. 7, p. 92 (1797); Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), o. 40,
pl, 2, f. S (1807); Sclioenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 6i3 (1840);
Alluaud, in Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Madag. p. 406 (igoo).
madagascarieusis, Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5. p. 6i3 (1840).
161 . B. maciilipes, Chevrolat, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. V ol. 26. Bull. p. 89 (1882).
maculipes, Fairmaire, ibidem, Vol. 37, p. 34 (1893).
162. B. margaritifer, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 697
(1840)
margaritifer, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 5g (1871).
163. B. milleporus, Wiedemsinn, in Germar, Ent. Mag. Vol. 4, p. 162 (1821).
— Pl. 2, Fig. 6.
milleporus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 706 (1840).
cavifrons, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. i, p. 486 (i833); Vol. 5,
p. 717 (1840).
gemmosus, G3dlenhall, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. i, p. 486 (i833); Vol. 5,
p. 706 (1840).
milleporellus, Bovie, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 52, p. 48 (1908).
milleporus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 485 (i833);
Vol. 5, p. 707, 717 (1840).
164. B. modestus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. S2 (1871).
165. B. inoerens, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 17, pl. 2, f. 6 (1887).
divergens, Peringuey, ibidem, p. 187 (i8g6).
166. B. moestus, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. i56 (1888).
167. B. monachus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 60 (1871).
168. B. morio, Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth. Vol. 2. p. 416 (1801).
morio, Gyllenhal. in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 488 (1833) ; Vol. 5,
}). 711 (1840).
169 B. muricatus, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. i (2), p. 383 (1792); Syst.
Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 4i5 (1801).
muricatus, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 19, pl. i3, f. 21 (1807); Gyllenhal,
in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 419 (i833) ; Vol. 5, p. 662 (1840);
Redtenbacher, Fauna Austr. (ed. 2), p. 696 (i858); (ed. 3), p. 240
(1873); Seidlitz, Fauna Transsylv. p. 687 (1891).
foveicollis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. AGI. i, p. 419 (i833);
Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 191, pl. 4, f. ii (1874).
Pygmaeus Riv. Ital. Sc. Nat. Vol. 22, p. 12 (1902).
ventralis, Desbrcchers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 366(1871).
170. B. namaqua, Peringue}'', Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 148, pl. 4, f. 6
(1888).
171. B. natalensis, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 48(1871).
172. B. nebulosus, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5, (82), p. 60, pl. 3, f. 20 (1807).
nebulosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 406 (i833);
Vol. 5, p. 646 (1840).
173. B. nodifrons, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 52 (1871).
174. B. iiodulosus, Fahreus, ibidem, p. 19 (1871).
175. B. normandi, Desbrochers, Le Frelon, Vol. 7, p. ii (1899).
176. B. nudus, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. i35, ]'l. 3, f. 3
(i885).
177. B. obesus, Fabricius, Ent. S3^st. p.'S22 (1775) ; Spec. Ins. p. ig5 (1781).
obesus, Sparrman, Act. Holm. p. 64, pl. 3, f. 32 (1785); Fabricius, Mant.
Ins.A^ol. I, p. 120 11787) ; Ent. S3’st.Vol. i, (2), p. 38o (1792); Herbst.
Kiif. A^ol. 7, p. 78. pl. loi, f. 2 (1797); Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal.
A^ol. 6, p. 18 (1798) ; Fabricius, Syst, Eleuth. A^ol. 2, p. 413 (1801).
afer, AVulfen, Ins. Cap. p. i5, i>l. i. f. 11 (17S6).
oedematosus, Sulzer, Abgck. Gcsch. Ins. p. 40, pl. 4, f. 10 (1776).
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Madagascar
Abyssi nie.
Cafrerie.
Cafrerie, Cap de Bonne-
Esperance.
Cafrerie.
Zambeze.
Namaqualand.
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Sicile, Dalmatie, Autriche,
Hongrie, Turquie, Asie
mi neu re.
Namaqua'and.
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie.
Cafrerie.
Tunisie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance,
Xamaqualand.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
22
COLEOPTERA
scalaris, Olivier, Encycl. Meth. Vol. 5, p. i83 (1790); Ent. Vol. 5 (82),
p. 46, pl. 2, f. 18 (1807).
var. punctulaius. Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 48, pl. 3, f. 87 (1807),
var. tuberculatns. De Geer, Mem. Ins. Vol. 7, p. 658, pl. 49, f. 8 (1778).
var. obesus, Olivier, Encycl. Meth. Vol. 5, p. 184 (1790); EnI. Vol. 5(82),
p. 46, pl. I, f. I (1807).
178. B. oblongus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-.-\kad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 49 (1871).
fausti, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 12, pl. i, f. 8 (1887); Proc. Ent.
Soc. Lond. p. 25 (i8«8).
praecursor. Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 12, pl. i. f. g (1887).
179. B. obtusus, Pascoe, ibidem, p. 14, pl. 2, f 3 (1887).
180. B. ocellatus, Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 194 (1775); Spec. Ins. p. 196
(1781) ; Mant. Ins. Vol. i, p. 121 (1787).
ocellatus, Olivier, Encycl. Meth. Vol. 5, p. i83 (1790); Fabricius, Ent.
Syst. Vol. (2), p. 379 11792); Herbst, Kaf. Vol. 7, p. 89 (1797);
Thunbery, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 19 (1799); Fabricius, S5’’st.
Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 412 (1801) ; Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr. Gen. Cure.
Vol. I, p. 390 {i833) ; Vol. 5, ]). 608 (1840) ; Alluaud, in Grandidier,
Hist. Nat. Madap^. p. 406 (1900).
madecassus, Perin^uey, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg-. Vol. 32, Bulh p. 77 (1888);
Fairmaire, Rev. Ent. Caen, p. 38 (1903).
i8r. B. ochreosignatus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 48 (1871).
182. B. oxonchus, Wiedemann, Zool. Mag. Vol. 2, p. 118 (1801).
oxonchus, Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 440 (i833): Vol. 5, p. 720 (1840).
183. B. papulosus. Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 708 ( 1 840).
184. B. parcus, Kolbe, Arch. f, Naturg. Vol. 64, p. 2 (.3 (1898).
185. B. peregrinus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet -Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 63 (1871).
186. B. per plexus, ibidem, p. 5i (1871).
187. B. perrieri, Fairmaire, Rev. Ent. Caen, p 38 (i9o3)
18S. B . pertusus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 36 (1799).
— Pl. 2, Fig. 5.
pertusus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr. Gen. Cure. Vol. 5. ]). 718 (1840);
Imhoff, Gen. Cure. Vol. 2, n° 12 (1846).
cancellatus. Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, j). 713(1840).
189. B. /)rh//r«5, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 429 (iS33);
Vol. 5, p. 686 (1840).
icfo. B . phlyctaeuoides. Pascoe, Journ. Linn. Soc. I.ond. Zool. Vol. 12,
p. i3, pl. I, f. IO (1873).
phlvctaenoides. Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc, p. 72 (1892).
191. B. phrygianus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 698
(1840).
192. G. phrynopterus, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 26, Bull, p. 53
(1882).
193. B. picturatus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet. -.Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 46 (1871).
194. B. pictus, Germar, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i. p. 427 (i833);
Vol. 5, p. 668 (1840).
195. B. piger, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 640 (1840).
ig6. B. plicatus, Gyllenhal. in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. i, p. 415 (i833);
Vol. 5, p. 659 (1840).
plicatus. Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. '5). Vol. 4, p. 164, pl. 4, 1. 8, i3, 16
(1874)-
scutipennis, Desbrochers, Milth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 363 (1871).
var. Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 421 (i833): Bedel,
Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. i65 (1874).
var. insignis, Miller, Wien. Ent. Monats. p. 206 (1861).
vespertilio. Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. ]>. 363 (1871).
var. opacus, Wollaston, Cat. Canar. Coi. p. 884 (1864).
var. tetanicus. Lucas, Expior. Algerie, Vol. 2, p. 414 (1849).
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance,
Cafrerie, Natal.
Natal
Madagascar.
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Tanganika.
Cafrerie.
Cafrerie.
Madagascar.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie, Orange.
Guinee.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Zanzibar.
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie.
Espagne, Portugal.
Espagne.
Algerie, Grece, Turquie.
Canaries.
Espagne, Baleares, Algerie.
FAM. CURCULlONIDAi
23
197. B. polymastnhis, Kolbe, Arch. f. Naturg. \'ol. 64, p. 242 (1898).
198. B. polyophthalmus, Guerin, Icon. Regne Anim. p. 140 (1829-38).
polyophthalmm, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 693 (1840).
oculatus, Guerin, Icon. Regne Anim. p. 140, pl. 37, f. i (1829-38); Gyllen-
hal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 694 (1840).
199. B. posticus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. \’ol. 5,9.643(1840).
200. B. pradieri, Fairmaire, Ann. ,Soc. Ent. Fr. (3), Vol. 4, p. 536 (i856).
pradieri, Bedel, ibidem, (51, Vol. 4, p. 161 (1874); Bonnaire, ibidem, (5),
Vol. 4, Bull. p. 194, 221 (1874); Marseul, Nouv. et Faits, p, 44 (1875)
(larve); Laboulbene, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 5, p 96 (1875) (larve);
Baron, ibidem, (5), Vol. 5, Bull. p. i55, 162 (1875) (nymphe).
luropaeiis, Pradal, Hist. Coi. Loire Infer, p. 140 (1859).
201. B. proletarius, Peringue3y Trans. S Afr. Philos. Soc. p. i58 (1888).
202. B. pseudoscutellatus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 63
(1871).
203. b. puerilis, Kolbe, Arch. f. Naturg. Vol. 64, p. 240 (1898).
204. B. ptdvereus, G3dlenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 629 (1840).
205. b. pumilus, Marshall, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 481 (1907).
nanus, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 161 (1888).
206. B. Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 39o(i833);
Vol. 5, p. 608 (1840).
207. B. racemus, G3'llenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 678 (1840).
uva, Gyllenhal. in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. i, p. 402 (i833); Vol. 5,
p. 673 (1840).
208. B. raffrayi, Chevrolat, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg Vol. 26, Bull. p. 89, (1882).
rajfrayi, Fairmaire, ibidem, Vol. 37, p. 35 (1893).
209. B. reflexus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 620 (1840).
210. B. reinhardti, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 676 (1840).
211. B. reticulatus, Wiedemann, Zool. Mag. Vol. 2, p. ii3 (1801).
reticulatus , Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 434 (i833); Vol. 5, p. 683 (1840).
212. B. reticulosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 484
(i833) ; Vol. 5, p. 714 (1840).
213. b. riguus, Erichson, VVagner’s Reise, Vol. 3, p. i85, pl. 8 (1841).
riguus, Kiister, Kaf. Eur. Vol. 2, p. 3j (1845); Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr.
(5), Vol. 4, p. 149 (1874).
214. B, rotundatus, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. i36, pl. 2,
.f. 6 (i885).
215. b. rubiginosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen.Curc. Vol.5, p. 624(1840).
216. B. rudis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 626 (1840).
217. B. rugipes, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 629 (1840).
218. B. rugosus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 27 (1799).
rugosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 427 (i833); Vol. 5,
p. 649 (1849).
219. B. rugulosus, Gydlenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 681 (1840).
220. B. rusticanus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 669 (1840).
221. B. sacer, Latreille, Descr. Ins. Afr. rec. par Caillaud, Vol. 4. p. 291
(1823).
sacer, Bertolini, Nov. Comm. Accad. Bonon. Vol. 10, p. 401 (1849) ; Imhoff,
Gen. Cure. Vol. 2, n» 14 (1846).
bti/o, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 8 (2), p. 375 (1845).
var. pustulatus, Faust. Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 43, p. 401 (1899).
222. B. saginatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. p. 799 (1840).
223. B. salamensis, Kolbe, Arch. f. Naturg. Vol. 64, p. 248 (1898).
224. B. scabrosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 674(1840).
225. B. scalaris, Fabricius, Gen. Ins. Mant. p. 228 ( 1777) ; Spec. Ins. p. 195
(1787); Mant. Ins. Vol. i, p. 120 (1787); Ent. S3'st. Vol. i (2),
p. 38o (1792).
Zanzibar.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie.
France occid., Espagne.
Namaqualand.
Cafrerie.
Afrique orientale anglaise.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Abyssinie.
Cafrerie.
Guinee.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Algerie.
Damaraland, Zambeze.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Sennaar.
Kordofan.
Cafrerie.
Zanzibar.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
24
COLEOPTERA
scalaris, Herbst, Kaf. Vol. 7, p. 87 (1797) ; Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal.
Vol. 6, p. 19 (1799); Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 412 (1801) ;
Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 1, p. 892 (i833); Vol. 5, p. 610 (1840).
226. B. scelestus, Gyllenhal,in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5. p. yiS (1840).
scelestus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 66 {1871).
227. B. schalowi, Quedenfeldt, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. p. 285 (t888).
228. B. scoposus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 400(1833);
Vol. 5, p. 644 (1840).
229. B. scrobicollis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 622 (1840).
230. b. scrobiailatus, Gyllenhal, \n. Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. i , p. 404 (i833) ;
Vol. 5, p. 61 5 ( 1840).
231. b. scYobipennis, Fahraeus, OetV. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 53 (1871).
232. B. scrupulosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 701
(1840).
var. suspiciosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 701 (1840).
233. B. sculpturatus, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 678(1840).
electilis, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 14, pl. 2, f. 2 (1887); Proc.
Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 25 (1888).
284. B. scutellaris, Lucas, Expior. Algerie, Vol. 2, p. 418, pl. 35, f. g (1849).
scutellaris, Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5i, Vol. 4, p. iSp, pl. 4, f. 14 (1874).
cirrosus, Lucas, E,\plor. Algerie, Vol. 2, p. 418, pl. 35, f. 8 (1849).
235. B . scutirostris, Germar, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 437 (i833).
scutir.ostris, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 687 (1840).
236. B. semiocellatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. i , p. 3g7 (i833);
Vol. 5, p. 623 (1840).
237. B. seriedeiidatiis, Fairmaire, Rev. Ent Caen, p. 3g (1903).
238. B. serratus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 25 (1799).
23g. B. setiger, Gyllenhal. in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vml 5, p. 633 (1840).
240. B. setipennis, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. p. 60 (1871).
241. B. setosus, Wiedemann, in Germar, Ent. Mag. Vol. 4. p. 160 (1821).
setosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 481 ii833); Vol. 5,
p 688 (1840).
242. B. severus, Fahraens, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 47 (1871).
243. B. signatus, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. i5g (1888).
244. B. socors, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. p. 5i (1871).
245. B. sparrmani, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 7 16 (1840).
246. B. spinicollis. Bedel, Ann. .Soc. Ent. F'!'. (5), Vol. 4, p. 2o5, pl. 4, f. 7
(1874).
247. B. spiniger, Fabricius. Syst. Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 418 (1801).
spiniger, Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 489 (i833J ; Gyllenhal, in
Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 691 (1840J.
248. B. spinipes, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. i33, pl. 3, f. 4
(i885).
249. B. spissus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr. Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 708 (1840).
250. b. squalidus. Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. F'orh. Vol. 28, p. 64 (1871).
25 1. B. squamosus, Peringuey, 'frans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 128, pl. 2, f. 4
(i885).
202. B. stellaris, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 63, pl. 3, f. 36 (1807).
stellaris, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, }). 424 (i833);
Vol. 5, p. 635 (1840).
capito, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 10. pl. i, f. 5 (1887); Proc.
Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 25 (1S88).
253. B. stricticus, Panzer, Voets Beschr. u. Abbild. hartschaal. fns. Coleopt.
Heft 4, p. 42, pl. 34, f. D (1798).
americanus, Voet, Cat. Vol. 2, p. 45, index p. 16 (1806).
284. B. strumosus, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. p. 16, pl. 2, f. 8 (1887). —
Pl. 2, Fig. 3.
schonherri, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 149, pl. 4, f. 5 (1888).
Cafrerie, Cap de Bonne-
Esperance.
Tanganika.
Cap de Eonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance,
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Algerie.
Patrie (■?).
Senegal.
Madagascar.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie.
Cafrerie.
Cafrerie.
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Syrie.
Guinee.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance,.
Namaqualand.
Cafrerie.
Cafrerie.
Damaraland.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Senegal, (Zambeze?).
FAM. CURCULIONID/E
23
255. B. subfasciatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 640
(1840).
var. bardus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 640 {1840);
256. B. sulcaticeps, Kolbe, Arch. f. Naturg. Vol. 64, p. 44 (i8g8).
zSj. B. sulcicolUs, Hartmann, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 67 (igo6).
258. B. suturalis, Peringuey. Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. i56, pl. 4, f. i
(1888).
25g. B. tauriciilus, Sparrman, Act. Holm. p. 5i, pl. 3, f. 25 (1785).
tauriculus, Olivier, Encycl. Meth. Vol. 5, p. 669 (1790).
inaequalis, Olivier, ibidem, p. i85 (1790) ; Fabricius, Ent. Syst.Vol. i, {2),
p. 382 (1792); Herbst, Kiif. Vol. 7, p. 89 (1797); Fabricius, Syst.
Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 414 (1801): Olivier. Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 61, pl. 2,
f. 12 (1807); Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i. p. 428 (i833).
260. B. tenebrosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 63o ( 1840).
261. B. tergosignatus, G3hlenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 702 (1840).
262. B. texatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. i. p. 433 (i833);
Vol. 5, p. 711 (1840).
263. B. torvus, G3dlenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 6gi (1840).
264. B. transversefoveatus ,Ber\'ngney , Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc.p. 154(1888).
265. B. transversus, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5, (82), p. Sy , pl. 3, f. 23 (1807).
transversus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure Vol. i, p. 415 (i833);
Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 148 (1873).
? barbarus, Latreille, Gen. Crust. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 253 (1807).
266. B. tremens, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 686 (1840).
— Pl. 2, Fig. I .
267. B. tuberosus, Wiedemann, in Germar, Ent. Mag. Vol. 4, p. 160 (1821).
instabilis, var. e, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 667 (1840).
var. contextus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. i, p. 428 (i833).
instabilis, var. 3^ Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p 666 (1840).
var. gemmatus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 22 (1799).
instabilis, var.^^^ Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 666 (1840).
var. instabilis, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 665 (1840).
var. margaritaceus, Germar, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. i, p. 398 (i833).
i7istabilis, var. j3, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 666 (1840).
var. subverrucosus, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 667 (1840).
268. B. turbatus, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. i5, pl. 2, f. 5 (1887).
26g. B. turgidus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 6go(i84o).
270. B. turriferiis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 628 (1840).
271. B. tursio, Pascoe, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool.Vol. 12, p. 6, pl. i, f. 10
(1873).
var. insignis, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 127, pl. 2, f. 3 (i885).
272. B. ulcerosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 668 (1840).
273. B. umhrinus. Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 55 (1871).
— Pl. 2, Fig. I I.
274. B. undatus, Fabricius,- Ent. Syst. Suppi, p. 162 (i7g8); Syst. Eleuth.
Vol. 2, p. 414 (1801).
undatus, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 5o, pl. 2, f. 16 (1807); Gyllenhal, in
Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 408 (i833); Vol. 5, p. 653 (1840);
Imhoff, ibidem, Vol. 2, n" 16 (1846): Jacquelin Du Val, Gen. Coi. Cure,
pl. 4, f. 20 (1854); Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 178 (1874);
Laboulbene, ibidem, (5), Vol. 5, p. 98 (1875) (larve); Harold, Coi.
Fleft. p. 146 (1879); Calwers, Kaferb. pl. 28, f. 14 (1893); Rey,
L’Echange, p. 63 (1894).
algirus, Olivier. Encycl. Meth. Vol. 5, p. i85 (1790); Herbst, Kaf. Vol. 7,
p. 91, pl. loi, f. 3 (1797).
barbarus, Linne. Syst. Nat. (ed. 12), p. 617 (1767) (deu.Kieme partie de la
descriptioni; Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. i52 (1775); Spec. Ins. p. 194
(1781); Mant. Ins Vol. i, p. 120 (1787); Villers, Car. Linn. Ent. Vol. i.
p. 21 1 (1789); Fabricius, Ent. Syst.Vol. i (2', p. 38i (1792); Thunberg,
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Zanzibar.
Transvaal.
T ransvaal .
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Namaqualand.
Algerie.
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Natal.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bomre-Esperance.
Damaraland.
Damaraland.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie.
Europe meridionale, Afri-
que boreale.
26
COLEOPTERA
Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 24 (1799); Dameril, Cons. Gen. Ins. pl. 16,
f. 4 11823); Lucas, Expior. Algerie, Vol. 2, p. 412 (1849).
capensis. Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 427 (i833).
cornifrons, Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 363 (1871).
corrosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 409(1833).
1 crispatus, Latreille, Hist. Nat. Crust. Ins. Vol. ii, p. 253 (1804).
crispatus, Rey, L’Echange, p. 63 (1894).
europaeus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 25 (1799).
hispidus, Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 36i (1871).
incultus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 411 (i833).
lacunatus, Latreille, Hist. Nat. Crust. Ins. Vol. ii, p. 252 (1804).
lyrae, Vitale, Riv. Coi. Ital. p. 206 (looS).
nubilus, Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 36i (18711.
ovatus, Brulle, Exped. Sc. Moree, Vol. 3, p. 235, pl. 42, f i (i832).
pterygomalis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr. Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 406 (i833).
quadratus, Voet, Cat. Vol. 2, p. 45, pl. 33, f. B (1806).
sericeus, Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 371 (1871).
serratus. Oli vier, Ent. Vol 5 (82), p. 52, pl. 3, f, 3o (1807).
subvariolatus, Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 36o (1871).
var. mauritanicus, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 5i, pl. 3, f. 22 (1807): Reiche,
Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (3), Vol. 5, p. 661 (1857); Bedel, ibidem (5), Vol. 4,
p. 174 (1874).
275. B. uva, Sparrman, Act. Holm. p>. 53, pl. 3, f. 29 (1785).
uva, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. i (2), p. 383 (1792); Herbst, Kaf. Vol. 7,
p. 86 (1797); Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 416 (1801); Gyllenhal,
in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 673 (1840).
276. B. uvida, Kolbe, Arch. f. Naturg. Vol. 64, p. 242 (i8g8).
277. B. vacca, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 36 (1799).
asper, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 64. pl. 3, f. 32 (1807); Gyllenhal, in
Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p. 428 (i833); Vol. 5, p. 684 (1840).
27S. B. vagabundus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 64
(1871).
279. B. variegatus, Pape, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 106 (1907).
sticticus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fbrh. Vol. 28, p. 67 (1S71).
280. B. variipicius, Ouedenfeldt, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. p. 284, pl. 6, f. 7
(1888).
281. B. variolosus, Olivier, Encycl. Meth. Vol. 5, p. i85 (1790).
variolosus, Herbst, Kaf. Vol. 7, ]). gS, pl. loi, f. 10 (1797): Olivier, Ent.
Vol. 5 (82), p. 61, pl. I, f. 7 (1807); Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i,
p. 438 (i833); Vol. 5, p. 707 (1840).
282. B. varius, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. i55 (1888).
283. B. venustus, Wiedemann, Zool. Mag. Vol. 2, p. 116(1801).
284. B. verrucifer, Kirb}', Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 12, p. 460 (1818).
verrucifer, Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. i, p.43i (i833);Vol. 5, p. 683 (1840).
285. B. vernicipennis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, V^ol . i, p. 43o(x833);
Vol. 5, p. 693 (1840).
286. B. verrucosiusculiis, Pape, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p, 106 (1907).
subverrucosus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fbrh. Vol. 28, p. 53 (1871).
287. B. verrucosus. Olivier, Encycl. Meth. Vol. 5, p. 184 (1790).
verrucosus, Herbst, Kaf. Vol. 7, p. 94, pl. loi, f. 9 (1797); Olivier, Ent.
Vol. 5 (82), p. 49, pl. I, f. 2 (1807); Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen.
Cure. Vol. I, p. 396 (i833); Vol. 5, p. 620 (1840).
speciosus. Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. i3i, pl. 3, f. i (i885).
taeniatus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 28 (1799).
var. nanus, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. i32 (i885).
288. B. vestitus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 628
(1840).
289. B. viduatus, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 73 (1892).
290. B, wahlbergi, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet. Akad. Fbrh. Vol. 28, p. 46 (1871).
wahlbergi, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 74 (1892).
Europe meridionale, Afrique bo-
reale.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Afrique orientale.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie.
Cafrerie.
Quango.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Afrique meridionale.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Afrique meridionale.
Cafrerie.
Namaqualand, Cap de Bon-
ne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie.
Afrique meridionale occi-
Cafrerie. [dentale.
FAM. CURCULIONIDAi
27
291. B. tciesteymanni, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 607 Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
(1840). — Pl. 2, Fig. 12.
292. B. styhtri, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, 9.682(1840). Cafreiie.
*
atistralis, Germar, est un Amorphorrhinus
omissus, Pascoe, est un Bloplitotraclielus (Byrsopinse).
sibiriciis, Thunberg, est un DeracaniJms (Leptopsinse).
iitheyctilosus, Gyllenhal, est un Brachyceropsis [Dinomovyihim^).
3. Genus THEATES, Fahraeus
Theates. Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol 28, p. 68 (1871).
Caracteres. — Rostre un peu plus long que la tete, plan en dessus, difforme, un peu elargi en
avant. Antennes inserees vers le milieu du rostre, un peu plus pres de la base que de Textremite, le
scape n’atteignant pas les yeux, les articles du funicule serres, grossissant graduellement, cylindriques,
massue pointue a Textremite. Yeux peu saillants, subarrondis, portes au revers de deux cretes situees
lateralement sur lefront; ces cretes elevees, un peu pointues a leur partie superieure. Thorax portant en
dessus une double crete saillant au-dessus de la tete, les cotes munis d’une epine obsolete, fortement
rugueux en dessus. Pas d’ecusson. Etytres legerement plus etroites a leur base que le thorax, arrondies
sur les cotes, munies de tubercules regulierement places en series. Pattes peu robustes, hanches ante-
rieures et intermediaires contignes, les posterieures separees, tibias droits, un peu comprimes, tarses
subcylindriques, les trois premiers articles subegaux, le quatrieme presque aussi long que les trois autres
ensemble ; crochets grands, libres. Segments abdominaux separes par une suture droite. Corps aptere.
Les Theates sont de petits Brachyceridse d’un centimetre de longueur maximum, d’un brun noi-
ratre, parfois un peu varie de quelques taches noires et blanches, celles-ci principalement sur les pattes.
Distribution geographique des especes. — Ce genre ne comprend actuellement que quatre
especes africaines.
I. T. angusticollis , Wiedeman, Zool. Mag. p. 119 (1801). Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
angusticolli.s, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Care. Vol. 5, p. 703 (1840) ;
Marshall, Proc. Zool. Soc. I.ond. p. goj (1906).
cristatus. Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. i63, pl. 3, f. 14 (1888).
magus, Aurivillius, Ent. Tidskr. p. i53, pl. 2, f. i-3 {1888,.
2. T. ludificator, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42. p. 22 (i885) ; N’Gami.
Ent. Tidskr. p. i52; pl. 2, f. 10-12 (1888). — Pl. I , Fig. 8.
3. T. petiolatiis, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 68 (1871). Cafrerie.
petiolatus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. 22 (i885) ; Ent.
Tidskr. p. i5i, pl. 2, f. 7-9 (1888).
4. T. Spectator, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 68 (1S71). Cafrerie.
spectator, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 42, p. 22 (i885) ; Ent.
Tidskr. p. i52, pl. 2, f. 4-6 (i888).
4. Genus EURETUS, Peringuey
Euretus. Peringuey, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 186 (1896).
Caracteres. — Rostre peu allonge, tete courte, ayant au-dessus des 5^eux une crete elevee,
etroite, antennes courtes, les deux premiers articles plus gros que les suivants, ceux-ci plus courts de
COLEOPTERA
pres de moitie. Yeux peu convexes, en triangle a pointes arrondies, acumines inferieurement. Thorax
plus long que large, portant au-dessus deux cretes tuberculeuses, cotes arrondis. Elytres gibbeuses,
subpedonculees, arrondies sur les cotes, offrant chacune. au-dessus, deux series de tubercules. Tarses
courts, larges, inseres sur les cotes des tibias, derniers articles a crochets libres. Prosternum sans sillon
pour loger le rostre. Les hanches des deux premieres paires de pattes contigues, celles de la troisieme
paire separees. Segments de 1’abdomen separes par une suture droite, le dernier seul a la suture shnfle-
chissant brusquement en angle vers son extremite. Corps aptere.
UEiiretits auriviUii est un petit Brachycerine d’environ 7 millimMres de longueur, d’un noir sale,,
remarquable par son facies tout special produit par le peu de largeur de son prothorax par rapport aux
elytres etbespece d’etranglement qui separe ces deux parties de binsecte. Les elytres, a leur plus grande
largeur, sont pres de trois fois aussi large que le thorax en son milieu.
Distributiori geognaphique de Tespece. — On n’en connait qu une espece de la Colonie
du Cap.
I. E. auriviUii, Peririguey, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 186 (1896). — Pl. I, Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Fig. 9.
5. Genus HERPES, Bedel
Herpes. Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Er. (5), Vol. 4, p. 212 ( 1 874).
Pterothorax. Weise, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 68 (i8g3).
Caracteres. — Tete transversale, portant au-dessus, de chaque cote, une crete elevee au-dessus
des yeux. Rostre court, epais, legerement arque. Antennes legerement courbe, scape atteignant les
yeux; funicule de sept articles, les deux premiers articles un peu globuleux, plus gros que les suivants,
ceux-ci allant graduellement en s’elargissant. le septieme tres grand, massue ovalaire, pointue a Textre-
mite. Yeux petits, un peu allonges vers le bas, peu convexes. Prothorax legerement plus large que long,
ayant de chaque cote une forte protuberance epineuse et au-dessus, a Tavant, deux fortes cretes separees
par un sillon longitudinal. Pas d’ecusson. Elytres tres legerement plus larges a leur base que le thorax,
brusquement et fortement declives a Tari iere, convertes de tubercules places en series paralleles. Hanches
anterieures contigues, les intermediaires legerement separees, les posterieures tres distantes Fune de
Tautre. Cuisses inermes, tibias tronques a 1’extremite, tarses inseres au milieu de la troncature, les trois
premiers articles egaux, ongles grands, libres. Pas de canal au prosternum pour loger le rostre. Segments
abdominaux separes par une suture tres legerement arquee. Corps aptere.
\JHerpes porctllus, seule espece de ce genre, n’atteint guere qibenviron 7 millimetres, c’est un
insecte d’un noir grisatre que Lacordaire avait place dans le genre Brachyceriis. tout en reconnaissance
quhl devait former un genre distinet.
Moeurs et Metamorphoses. — yen’ai pu me procurer que peu de choses au sujet des mceurs
et des metamorphoses d’ Herpes porcellus; quelques mots a ce sujet sont seulement donnes par J. Bourgeois
dans les Bullehns de la Societe Eniomologique de France (p. 94, [1906]). D’apres cet auteur, qui tient
ses renseignements de Montandon, cette laive vivrait sur les feuilles de certaines plantes non determi-
nees, contrairement aux Brachyceriis qui sont souterrains. Cette larve formerait une coque ressemblant a
celle formee par les larves ddHypeta, mais plus courte, presque spherique, alors que celle d’Hypera est
un peu allongee et ovalaire. C’est vers le milieu de mai que Ton irouve les coques d' Herpes porcellus col-
lees a la lace superieure des feuilles et leur eclosion aurait lieu au commencement de juin.
Cette espece hiverne probablement a 1’etat d’insecte parfait ; Montandon en aurait recueilli vers
la fin mars une petite colonie paraissant sortir de terre; les insectes grimpaient le long de vieux bois
equarris situes a proximite et cherchaient a s’accoupler.
FAM. CURCULIONIDAi
29
II se pourrait fort bien toutefois qu’il y aurait erreur provenant d’une observation faite un peu
rapidement. Peut-etre, cette espece, comme les Brachycerus, ses voisins, vivrait-elle a betat de larve
dans les racines des plantes et remonterait alors par une galerie creusee a binterieur de la piante nourri-
ciere, jusqu’au-dessus du sol ou elle se tranformerait en nymphe? Des observations ulterieures pourront
elucider cette question.
Distributiori geographique de 1’espece. — Une seule espece forme actuellement ce genre.
I. H. porcelhts, Lacordaire, Gen. Coi. Vol. 6, p. 285, note 2 (i863). — Balkans, Turquie, Asie mineure.
Pl. I, Fig. 10.
porcellus, Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 202 (1874) ; Bour-
g^eois, ibidem, Bull. p. 94 (1906) (metam.).
korhi, Weise, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 68 (iSgS).
3. TRIBUS BROTHEINI
\
Brotheinae. Marshall. Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. 89 (1907).
Caracteres. — Ce groupe a ete forme par G. Marshall pour les genres Synthocus, Brotheiis et
Euryxena, comme formant une nouvelle division des Brachycerides sensu Aurivillius. II se distingue des
deux autres groupes, Micvocerini et Brachycerini, par la presence, dans le prosternum, d’un sillon oii le
rostre vient se loger au repos; comme les deux autres groupes, il a les tarses lineaires, nus ou villeux en
dessous, mais non spongieux, les antennes arquees mais non coudees, le corps est aptere. Cet auteur
repartit les trois genres comius de la maniere suivante :
TABLE DES GENRES
1. Saillie du metasternum pointue entre les hanches; hanches infer midiair es
conti gues ou ires peu separ ees 2.
2. Tete portant, au dessits des yeiix, une crete saillante i. G. Synthocus, Schoenherr.
2' . Tete sans crete saillante au-dessus des yeux 2. G. Bkotheus, Stephens.
i'. Saillie du metasternum tronquee entre les hanches; hanches inter midiair es
largement separees 3. G. Euryxena, Pascoe.
Une revision, avec tables dichotomiques des especes de ces trois genres, a ete publiee par
G. Marshall dans Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. 89-120, pl, 6, f. 7-i5 (1907).
Distributiori geographique de la tribu. — Toutes les especes composant cette tribu appar-
tiennent a la faune africaine.
1. Genus SYNTHOCUS, Schoenherr
Synthocus. Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 6 (2), p. 408 (1842).
Daulaxius. Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 333 (1887).
Caracteres. — Rostre continu avec la tete, plus ou moins arque et epais, presque parallele, ses
scrobes etroites et profondes, brusquement arquees. Yeux lateraux, deprimes, acumines inferieurement.
3o
COLEOPTERA
Antennes courtes et peu robustes^ arquees plutot que coudees, le scape court et subconique, funicule
de sept articles, les deux premieis allonges et subegaux, les suivants transversaux et plus ou moins
dilates a la pointe, massue en ovale court, acurainee et articulee. Prothorax muni de lobes oculaires
proeminents et couvrant les yeux, prosternum muni d’un profond canal pour loger le rostre au repos.
Elytres de forme variable, leur base plus large que le prothorax. Pattes courtes et robustes. femurs
inermes, tibias lineaires, ayant une courte epine a Tangle apical interne; tarses cilies en dessous, leur
quatrieme article aussi grand que le deuxieme et le tioisieme reunis. Hanches anterieures contigues, les
intermediaires contigues ou peu separees, les posterieures fortement separees hune de 1’autre. Segments
abdominaux separes par une suture droite. Corps aptere, generalement ecailleux.
Les Synthocus atteignent jusqu’a i5 millimetres de longueur environ; iis sont parfois. tel le nigro-
pictiis, agremente de quelques teintes assez vives, produites par la presence de nombreuses petites
ecailles.
Daulaxius, Pascoe, a ete reuni a Synthocus par Marshall; le seul caractere differentiel est la
contiguite plus forte des hanches intermediaires. Toutefois, ce genre, ainsi compris, ne serait pas
homogene et presentait des transitioris avec Synthocus.
Distributiori geographique des especes. — Les dix-huit especes connues actuellement
appartiennent toutes a la faune atricaine.
1. S. acuticollis, Marshall, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. i8, p. 96, pl. 6, Namaqualand.
f. 8 (1907).
2. S. adustus, Pascoe, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 10, p. 464 Bechuanaland, Damaraland
(1870).
adustus, Marshall, Trans. S. .A.fr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. 102 (igcy).
sordidus, Peringuey, ibidem, p. 140 (,iS85).
3. S. damarensis, Marshall, ibidem, Vol. 18, p. g6 (1907).
4. S. dorsalis, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 28, p. 198 (1871).
dorsalis, Marshall, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. \'ol 18, p. gS (igoy).
5. S . flavotiib erosus, Marshall, ibidem, p. loi. pl. 6, f. 10 (1907).
6. S. frater, Marshall, ibidem, p. 99, pl. 6, f. 9 (1907).
7. S. hopei, Boheman. in Schoenherr, (len. Cure. Vol. 6 (2), p. 412
(1842).
hopei, Marshall, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. g2 (igoy).
paradoxis, Peringuey, ibidem, p. i3y, pl. 3, f. 5 (i885).
8. S limshuiius, Marshall, ibidem, Vol. 18, p. 104 (1907).
9. S. nigropictus, Pascoe. Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 10, p. 468,
pl. 19, f. II (i87o)._ — Pl. I ^ Fig. I I .
nigropictus, Marshall, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. 102 (igoy).
sagittarius. Peringuey, ibidem, p. i3g (i885).
10. S. ovampoensis, Marshall, ibidem. Vol. 18. p. 98, pl. 6, f. 7 (1907).
11. S. parvus, Peringuey, ibidem, p. 164(1888).
parvus, Marshall, ibidem, Vol. 18. p. gg (igoy).
12. S. plagosus, Peringuey, ibidem, p. i38 (i885).
plagosus, Marshall, ibidem, Vol. 18, p io3 (igoy).
13. S. quadripennis, Peringuey, ibidem, p. i65 (1888).
quadripennis, Marshall, ibidem, Vol. 18, p. gy (igoy).
14. S. rcichei, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 6 (2), p. 41 1
(1842).
Damaraland.
Mashonaland, Matabeleland
Damaraland.
Namaqualand.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance,
Namaqualand,
Mashonaland, Matabeleland
Damaraland.
Ovampoland.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance,
Transvaal, Ovampoland.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Namaqualand.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
reichei, Marshall, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. 100 (igoy).
15. S. sinuatus, Marshall, ibidem, p. 94 (1907).
16. S. stolatus, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 333, pl. ii, f. ii (1887).
stolatus, Marshall, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. io5 (igoy).
17. S. truncatus, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 6(2), p. 410(1842).
truncatus, Marshall, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. g3 (igoy).
informis, Chevrolat, in Guerin, Icon. Regne Anim. p. i43,pl.3y.f. 8(1844).
Soudan, Mashonaland, Be-
Delagoa. [chuanaland.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance,.
Senegal.
1^'AM. CURCULIONID^
3i
iS. 5. toardeni, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc.p. i65, pl. 3, f. i3(i888). Namaqualand.
wardeni, IMarshall, ibidem, Vol. iS, p. io5 (1907).
var. bicuspis, Marshall, ibidem, p. 106 (1907). Namaqualand.
*
* *
S. deformis, Boheman, et
S. spimiJosits, Boheman, sont de.s Byrsops (Byrsopinae).
2. Genus BROTHEUS, Stephens
Brotheus. Stephens, Illust. Brit. Ent. Vol. 4, p. iSa (1871).
Ixodicus. Pascoe, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. ii,p. 448(1873).
Caracteres. — Rostre court, robuste, place au repos dans un canal situe en dessous du protho-
rax. Tete sans crete saillante au-dessus des yeux, antennes arquees, de douze articles, le premier legere-
mentallonge, robuste, en massue, les autres avant la massue courts et noueux, la massue grande, ovale,
acuminee, Yeux deprimes, caches au repos. Prothorax en carre oblong, muni au-dessus d’une carene
longitudinale, le bord anterieur lobe derriere les yeux. Elytres courtes, convexes, oblongo-ovales ou
subquadrangulaires, un peu ou beaucoup plus larges aux epaules que le prothorax. Pattes courtes et
robustes, tarses larges, robustes, villeux, les crochets grands et libres. Corps aptere.
Je n’ai pas vu en nature d'’espece de ce genre, la formule qui precede est empruntee partie a
Lacordaire, partie a Marshall. Ce genre a ete fonde par Stephens sur un insecte, \e porcatns, qu’il avait
trouve dans son jardin, en Angleterre, a une racine d' OrnithogaJuni et qui avait ainsi ete importe d’Afiique
meridionale. Depuis, cette espece a ete reconnue comme etant la meme que celle decrite anterieurement
par Thunberg sous le nom de Brachyctriis praemorsus.
Marshall a reconnu Tidentite du genre Ixodicus de Pascoe avec Brotheus, Stephens.
Ce sont des insectes d’environ un centimetre de longueur, offrant deux aspects principaux selon
que les elytres ont les bords subparalleles, tel que le hinodosus, Marshall, ou que les elytres, beaucoup plus
elargies, paraissent plutdt hexagonales, tels les pumilus et flexuosus de Marshall.
Distribution geographique des especes, — Douze especes de 1’Afrique meridionale com-
posent ce genre.
1. B. hinodosus, Marshall, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. 108,
pl. 6, f. II. — Pl. 1, Fig. 12.
2. B. carinatus, Marshall, ibidem, p. no, pl. 6, f. 14 (1907).
3. B. crenelatus. Marshall, ibidem, p. 112, pl. 6, f. 12 (1907).
4. B. flexuosus, Ma'shall, ibidem, p. 1 17, pl. 6, f. i5 (1907). — Pl. I, Fig. 13.
5. B. laevigaius, Marshall, ibidem, p. 109 (1907).
6. B. occlusus, Pascoe, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. ii, p. 448, pl. i3,
f. 8 (1872).
occlusus, Marshall, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. 114 (1907).
7. B. planus, Thunberg. Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 35 (1799).
Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 2, p. 41 3 (1834); Marshall, Trans.
S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. 112 (1907).
8. B. praecisi: ollis, Marshall, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Vol. 18. p. log (1907).
9. B. praemorsus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. VMl. 6, p. 33 (1799).
praemorsus, Marshall, 'frans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. iS. p. 4i5 (1907).
deprimatus, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 6 (2I, p. 407 (1S42).
porculus, Marsham, Ent. Brit. ]). 255 (iSo2); Stephens, lllustr. Brit. Ent,
Vol. 4. p. i54 (iS3i).
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Afrique meridionale.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
32
COLEOPTERA
10. B. pumilus, Marshall, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. i8, p. ii6, pl. 6,
f. 13(1907).
11. R. pusio, Wiedeman, Zool. Mag. Vol. 2, p. ii3 (i823).
pusio, Marshall, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. iii (1907).
12. B. sordidus, Pascoe, [ourn. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. ii, p. 448(1872).
sordidus, Marshall. Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. ii3 (1907).
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
3. Genus euryxena, Pascoe
Euryxena. Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 337 (i^^?)-
Caracteres. — Ce genre est tres voisin de Syuthocus et de Brothms, il s’en differende principale-
ment par le rostre mediocre, les antennes courtes, le premier article du funicule epaissi, le prothorax
transversal, les elytres courtes, planes, brusquement declives a Tarriere, le prosternum profondement
excave, le mesosternum large, tronque en avant; les pattes mediocres, les cuisses un peu epaissies, les
tibias sont munis a Textremite d’une epine, les tarses greles, les trois premiers articles subegaux, le
quatrieme aussi long que le deuxieme et le troisieme reunis, les crochets grands et libres, les hanches
anterieures contigues, les intermediaires et surtout les posterieures separees, la saillie du metasternum
tronquee entre les hanches.
Je n’ai pas vu en nature Tunique espece du genre, le briichoides de Pascoe; la figure qu’il en
donne est trop petite pour pouvoir bien reconnaitre les details. C’est un petit Curculionide d’environ
huit millimetres de longueur, couvert, dit-il, d’une squamosite d’un gris fauve plus sombre sur les elytres.
Distributiori geographique de Tespece. — Celle-ci est originaire de FAfrique du Sud,
I. £. hruchoides. Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 338, pl. ii, f. i (1887). Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
briichoides, Marshall, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol, 18, p. 118 (1907).
FARI. CURCULIONID^
33
:z;
w
u
u
<
03
00
O)
rt
P
o
co
>
G
<
P
H
2i
•<
P
co
-W
03
P
<3
W
P
m
<
H
3
c
(B
O
3
3
(B
p
3
<B
o
<B
O
3
3
<B
O
iB
O
m
3
<B
O
3
3
IB
O
3
3
(B
o
3
3
3
P
m
B
U
-CB
00
o
d
nj
S
2
w
o
><
3
O
<
p
s
p
cn
espece.
COLEOPTERA
34
INDEX
FAM. CURCULIONID^
35
COLEOPTERA
FAM. CURCULIONID^
37
EXPLICATION DES PLANCHES
Les traits indiquent la longueur totale des insectes, rostre compris; lorsque celui-ci est naturellement penche, il a
ete redresse afin de pouvoir etre figure dans son entier.
Les dessins ont ete executes par E. Menger, les originaux en sont deposes au Musee d’Histoire Naturelle de
Bruxelles.
Planche i
Fig. 1. Episiis cyaihiformis, Gyllenhal. (Determination Faust, collectiori Bovie.)
— 2. — fahraei, Aurivillius. (Determination Heller, collection Bovie.)
— 3. Mtcrocerus costalis, Fahraeus. (Determination Heller, collection Bovie.)
— 4. — spiniger, Gerstacker. (Determination Kolbe, collection Bovie.)
— 5. — fahraei, Jekel. (Determination lieller, collection Bovie.)
— 6. Gyllenhalia spectrum, Fabricius. (Collection Musee de Bruxelles.)
— 7. Protomantis dregei, Gyllenhal. (Collection et determination Marshall.)
— 8. TJieates ludificator, Aurivillius. (Collection et determination Marshall.)
— 9. Eiiretus aurivillii, Peringuey. (Determination Marshall, collection Musee de Bruxelles.)
— IO. Herpes porcellus, Lacordaire. (Determination Montandon, collection Bovie.)
— II. Synthocus nigro pictus , Pascoe. (Determination Marshall, collection Bovie.)
— 12. Brotheus binodostis, Marshall. (DHjues Marshall.)
— i3. — flexuosus, Marshall. (D’apres Marshall.)
Planche 2
Fig.
1. Brachycerus tremens, Fahraeus. (Determination Marshall, collection Bovie.)
2. — humhanensis, Quedenfeldt. (Determination FI eller, collection Bovie.)
3. — strumosus, Pascoe. (Determination Heller. collection Bovie.)
4. — cornutus, Linne. (Determination Faust, collection Bovie.) ■
5. — pertusus, Thunberg. (Determination Marshall, collection Bovie.)
6. — milleporus, Wiedemann. (T')etennination Marshall, collection Bovie.)
7. — apterus, Linne. (Determination Faust, collection Bovie.)
8. — cordiger, .Spamnann. (Determination Marshall, collection Bovie.)
g. — anaglypticus, Gyllenhal. (Determination Marshall, collection 13ovie.)
38
COLEOPTERA
Fig. IO. Bvachycevus hojfmanni, Faust. (Determination Faust, collection Bovie.)
— II. — umbriniis, Fahraeus. (Determination Marshall, collection Bovie.)
— 12. ' — Fahraeus. (Determination Marshall, collection Bovie.)
Planche 3
Fig. I.
— 2.
— 3.
— 4-
— 5.
— 6.
— 7-
— 8.
— 9-
IO.
— II.
— 12.
— 1 3.
— 14.
— i5.
— 16.
— 17-
— 18.
— 19.
Episiis cyalhiforniis, Gyllenhal. rostre vu de profil.
— hrevicollis, Jekel, machoire. (D’apres Aurivillius.)
— — — menton. (D’apres Aurivillius.)
Microcerus spiniger, Gerstacker, rostre vu de profil.
— latipennis, Fahraeus, machoire. (D’apres Aurivillius.)
— — ■ — menton. (D’apres Aurivillius.)
— costalis, — organes de copulation. (D’apres Aurivillius.)
Gylleuhalia spectrum, Fabricius, rostre vu de profil.
— — — machoire. (D’apres Aurivillius.)
Protomantis dregei, Gyllenhal, rostre vu de profil.
Brachycerus albidentatns , Gyllenhal. larve. (D’apres Perris.)
— — — machoire de la larve. (D’apres Perris.)
— — — - nymphe. (D’apres Perris.)
— cornutus, Linne, rostre vu de profil.
— apterus, Linne, machoire. (D’apres Aurivillius.)
Theates ludificator, Aurivillius, rostre vu de profil.
Euretus aurivillii, Peringuey, rostre vu de profil.
Herpes porcelhis, Lacordaire, rostre vu de profil.
Synthocus nigropictus, Pascoe, rostre vu de profil.
Bruxelles, i'^'' Octobre 1909.
GENERA INSECTORUM
COLEOPTERA
^isus c\’athitomiis GvUenhal.
^pisjis faJiraei AurivzZUus
Mierocenis costalis Faltraeiis
Micpocenis spiniger G-erstdcl^zep.
7
8
FrotoTnantis d7'egei Qyllenlidl .
Theates licdilicator AicrivtlLuis .
Microcerus folrraei Jehel .
GyTlenhaUa spectrum FcCbricius
9
Fiiccfus aarivtllii Peringucy.
liei'pes porcellus Lacorduire
SyutJiocus uigropictus Pascoc Hrotheus Inuodosus MorsluiJl . flexuosus Ifarshall .
FAM. curculionio;^
SUBFAM. BRACHYCERINj^
1
GENERA INSECTORUM
COLEOPTERA
4
Brachyceriis apteriis Linue
BT‘achyc<^7'ns coT‘dujev Sparj^Ttian Bi'(lc1ivcc7'us hoOnumiti ymist Bvnchycems
FAM. curculionio;?.
SUBFAM. BRACHYCERINA.
GENERA INSECTORUM
COLEOPTERA
FAM. CURCULIONIDi?.
SUBFAM. BRACHYCERINA.
5
LEPIDOPTERA
FAM. PTEROPHORID^
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
(PYRALES)
FAM. PTEROPHORID^
by E. MEYRICK
WITH I COLOUREl) PLATE
General characters. — Head often with forked scales; ocelli usually concealed or obsolete,
seldom distinet. Tongue well-developed. Maxillary palpi obsolete. Forewings with vein \h simple or
shortly furcate, 5 remote from 4, 7 separate or out of 8, 8 and g stalked or coincident or seldom
separate i^Agdistis), 10 and ii sometimes out of g or absent, wing usually fissured, forming two or
rarely three or four segments. Hindwings without defined pecten of hairs on lower margin of cell, on
lower surface with a more or less developed double row of short spine-like dark scales on lower margin
of cell; 5 remote from 4, 7 remote from 6, approximated shortly to 8 beyond origin, wing usualh'
-fissured, forming three segments.
An absolute character for this family is presented bj’ the series of spine-like scales on lower
surface of hindwings, which are found in every species seen bv me, and to which I can find nothing
analogous in any allied family. The trifid hindwings are a very characteristic structure, being found in
no other family, but are not constant, failing in the Agdistis group. The singular erect linear forked scales
which are often seen on the crown of the head are also confined to this family, but are not found in all
genera, and vaiy much in different species, the furcation being often slight or rudimentaiy. The absencc
of maxillary palpi is invariable and important, as those groups of the PyniJidina, whicli seem to approach
nearest to this family, usually have them more or less developed.
The famil}^ is an aberrant group of the Pyraliduia, with some relation to the Oxychirotidae,
Onieodidae, and Pyransiidae, but no close or obvious connection with any of these, the indications of
afiinity being merely general. It probabl}^ originated earl}’ in .the historv of the Pyralidina. and its
ancestral forms are apparentlv extinct. From the distribution of the genera 1 infer the place of origin lo
have been in the continent of Asia; and from the character of the foodplants, which are always
2
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
Dicotyledonous plants of high organisation, I conclude that the time could not have been earlier than
the latter part of the Cretaceous period; it might not have been before the Eocene.
The forewings of the imago are very elongate, narrow, dilated posteriorly, and the legs are very
long and unusually slender, with the outer tibial spurs almost as long as the inner, except in the
Agdistis group and some species of Pterophonis . The general structure seems adapted to secure extreme
lightness, thus enabling distribution to be effected by the wind without much effort on the part of the
insect; hence the species need and possess very little muscular power, and are quite unable to fly
against even a moderate breeze. The method of distribution has been effective, for the species have
spread over the vvhole globe, including the principal oceanic islands; though the wide distribution of
some cosmopolitan species is due to artificial introduction with the cultivated shrubs and trees on which
the larvae feed.
Ovum more or less oval, smooth. Larva rather short, rvith more or less developed fascicles of
hairs; usually feeding exposed on flowers or leaves, but sometimes internally in stems or seedvessels.
Pupa sometimes hairy, attached by tail, or in a slight cocoon above ground. The majority of those
species whose foodplants are known are attached to the Compositae, which are' the most highly organised
group of Dicotyledonous plants, and this is especially true of the two largest genera, Platyptilia and
Pterophonis. where the association with this order is very marked, probably nine-tenths of the species
being attached to it. Most of the other known larvas feed on Gamopetalous plants of not remote affinity
and high organisation, such as Lahiaiae and Gentianaceae ■, none are known to be attached to Monocot}?^-
ledons, or any of the more primitive groups of plants. 1 knovv no other family of insects in which this
predilection for the plants of highest development is so marked ; and it marks the family as one of
comparati vely recent origin.
The internal classification of the family presents no great difftculty, good 'characters for the
delimitation of genera being afforded by the neuration, combined with the fissuring of the wings and
the development of black scales in the dorsal cilia of hindwings. The last-mentioned character is
however especially useful for specific distinction, small differences in the arrangement of the scales being
strictly constant within the species; in view of this specific constancy, the habitual association of black
pigment with sense-perception, and the absence of other apparent explanation, I am disposed to
conjecture that these scale-tufts are some kind of sense-organ. The neural characters are often not easy
of observation, owing to the tenuity of the wings. and there is some amount of specific variation, but
very little individual variation, and the points selected have been foun very reliable. The only two
genera that are difficult of separati on are Platyptilia and Stenoptilia, which aie so far connected by transi-
tional forms that the line between them might be variously drawn, or they might even be United; but
as these two genera represent the starting- points of the two lines of development of the cleft-wdnged
genera, and as they can in practice be sufhciently recognised by the consideration of combined
characters, I have preferred to keep them separate.
The genera fall naturally into the two groups of the cleft-winged and entire-winged forms
respectively ; but whilst it would be reasonable to expect the latter to be relatively the more primitive,
this is not an admissible supposition, since they have lost vein 4 of the hindwings, which is normally
present in the former group; hence the two groups must be regarded as collateral developments from a
primary unknown form. The cleft-winged forms are represented by two parallel lines of development,
proceeding in each case from broader-winged to narrower-winged forms, and from complete to reduced
and simplified neuration, viz. the Platyptilia group terminating in Diacrotricha, and the Stenoptilia group
terminating in Alucita; these are in general recognisable by the presence of black scales in the cilia of
hindwings and bifid scales on the head in the former group, and their absence in the latter, but the
distinction is not absolute. Probably all the principal genera originated in Asia, which shows much the
FAM. PTEROPHORID.E
3
greatest diversity of generic forms; the great specific development of Platyptilia antl Pterophorns in
America would seem to be due to the large variety of station and abundant suitable foodplants [Compo-
sitae) offered, whilst the relatively insignificant generic modification indicates that the family did not
find its way to America until long after its first origin. I infer therefore that it origmated not only late
in time, biit at a period when Asia was comparatively isolated from other regions by wide seas, and that
on eventiially gaining access to the other continents it found them already well stocked with a large
Lepidopterous fauna.
The genera may be tabulated as follows :
KEY OF THE GENERA
1 . Hindwings entire
— Hindiviiigs trifid
2. Forezvings with 8 and g stalked ....
— Forewings zmih 8 and g separate ....
3. Hindwings with 3 and 5 stalked ....
— Hindwings with 3 and 5 separate.
4. Forewings qiiadrifid
— Forewings not qiiadrifid
5. Forewings trifid
— Forewings hifid
6. Forezoings with g absent
— Foreivings with ali costal veins present
7. Foreioings with 3 absent
— Foreivings zvith 3 present
8. Hindwings with very large scaletufts .
— H indwings with scaletufts very sntall or absent
9. Forewings with 8 absent
— Forewings with 8 present
10. Hindwings with 2 present
— Hindwings with 2 absent
11. Forewings with 10 ont of 8 or y .
— Forewings with 10 separate
12. Forewings loith 10 ont of y
— Foreivings with 10 out of 8
13. Hindivings with 2 and 3 absent ....
— Hindwings with 2 and 3 present ....
14. Hindwings with hlack scaletnft in dorsal cilia
— Hindwings withont hlack scaletnft .
15. Hindwings with orange scales in dorsal cilia
— Hindwings withont orange scales in cilia .
16. Hindwings with 3 absent
— Hindwings with 3 present
17. Forewings with ii out of 8
— Forewings with ii separate from 8 .. .
4
3
21. Genus Agdistis, Hiibner.
20. Genus Atomopteryx, Walsingham.
19. Genus Ochyrotic.\, Walsingham.
6. Genus Heptaloba, Walsingham.
5
7. Genus Deuterocopus, Zeller.
6
17
8
1 1 .
10. Genus Tit.^noptilus, Hampson.
9-
10.
2. Genus Trichoptilus. Walsingham.
12. Genus Alucita, Linnaeus.
I. Genus Diackotricha, Zeller.
1 2 .
i5. Genus Pterophorus. GeoftVoy.
i3. Genus Pselnophorus. Wallengren.
1 3.
8. Genus Xyroptii.a, Meynck.
5. Genus Oxyptilus, Zeller.
'4
1 .1.
g. Genus Koremagvia. Flampson.
1 o .
14. Genus Adaina, Tutt.
16. Genus Mar.asmakcha, Meyrick.
3. Genus Tetraschai.is. Meyrick.
I S
4
LEP1D0P I'ERA HETEROCERA
21. Hindwings usually with black scales in dorsal cilia; forehcad
hdihout horny cone ii. Genus Pl.atyptilia, Hlibner.
— Hindwings wiihoiit black scales in cilia ; forehead often with horny
cone ' 17. (ienus Stenoptii.ia, Hubner.
GROUP A. — Hindwings trifid
Section i. — Head ivith more or less cieveloped bifid scales; hindunngs usually with black
scales in dorsal cilia; frenulum in 9 usually shnple.
I. Genus DIACROTRICHA, Zeller
Diacrotricha. Zeller, Linn. Ent. Vol. 6, p. 399 (i85i) — Type : D. fasciola, Zeller.
Cosmoclostis. Meyriclc, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 7 ([886) — Type : D. agladdesma, IMeyrick.
Chanacters. — Forehead without tult ; ocelli obsolete. Labial palpi moderately long, slender,
with appressed scales, ascending, terminal joint almost as long as second, tolerably pointed. Tibia;
sliglithr thickened on origin of spurs. Forewings bifid, cleft from about one-third; no cell; 2 and 3
absent, 5 and 6 absent, 8 to 1 1 absent. Plindwings trifid, third segment without black scales in dorsal
cilia; no cell; 2 and 3 absent, 5 and 6 absent, 8 coincident with 7 from beyond cleft.
Geographica! distributiori of species.
An extremely simplified de\clopinent of the
Oxypiilits type. Essentially Indo-Malayan.
1. D. aglaodesma, Me3a'ick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 12 (1886). —
Piate, Fig. I.
2. D. aitxileuca, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 471 (1907).
3. D. quadriqnadra, Walsingham, Mon. Christm. Isi. p. 76 (1900).
4 D. fesseiita, Meyrick, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. p. 134 (1906).
5. D. fasciola, Zeller, Linn. Ent. Vol. 6, p 699 (i85i).
Ce3'lon, Solomons, E. Aus-
tralia.
India.
Christmas Island,
Ceylon. [Guinea.
India, Ce5don, Java, New
2. Genus TRICHOPTILUS, Walsingham
Trichoptilus. Walsingham, Pteroph. Calif. p. 62 (1880) — Type : T . pyginaeits, Walsingliam.
Buckleria. Tutt, Ent. Record, Vol. 17, p. 37 (ipoS) (undescribed). — Type : T . paludum, Zeller.
Characters. — Forehead without tuft; ocelli obsolete. Labial palpi moderate, ascending.
second joint with scales tending to form a short angular apical tuft beneath, terminal joint short or long,
filiforni, tolerably pointed. Tibiae somewhat thickened with scales on origin of spurs. Forewings bifid,
cleft from before middle ; 2 out of 4 or absent, 3 absent, 5 and 6 extremely short, 7 long, 9 absent.
FAM. PTEKOPllORID.F.
5
IO absent or out of 8, ir short, out ot' 8 near base or separate. Hindwings trifrd, third seguient usually
with more or less deveioped black scales in dorsal cilia, often slight; 2 from middle of cell, 3 absent,
5 and 6 verv short.
Geographical distributiori of species. — Deveioped from Oxyptiliis by reduction of veins.
Wide-ranging in warmer regions, but probably Indo-Malayan in origin. The more primitive species
show more deveioped black scale-tooth, and more complete neuration. Unfortunateh^ 1 stili do not
know T. Pygmaeus, of which the neuration has never been described, and am therefore uncertain of the
correct application of the generic name.
1. T. paludum, Zeller, Isis. p. 866 (1841).
2. T. paludicola, Fletcher, Spolia Zeylanica, Vol. 5, Pt. 17, p. 20 (1907).
3. T. siceliota, Zeller, Isis. p. 907 (1847).
ononidis, Zeller, T'''"’'’ Ent. Vol. 6, p. 401 (:85i).
4. T. scythrodes, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. T^ond. p. i3 (1886).
5. T. cera/nodes, Me3n'ick, ibidem, p. 14 (1886).
6. T. xerodes, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 14 (1886). — - Piate, Fig. 2.
7. T. IVahlbcrgi, Zeller, Linn. Ent. Vol. 6, p. 846 (i85i).
rutilalis, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 943 (1864)
pyrrhodes, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, p. iii3 (1889).
S. T. defectalis, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 948 (1864).
9. T. leplomeres, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. i5 (1886).
10. T . pelias, Mev-rick, ibidem, p. 472 (1907).
11. T. adelphodes, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 266 (1887).
12. T. co%r«rtEs,Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 948 (1874).
oxydactyhis, Walker, ibidem, p. 944 (1864).
hawaiensis, Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. p. 408 (1881).
ochrodactylus, Fish, The Canad. Entom. Vol. i3, p. 142 (1881).
centetes, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 16 (i886j.
? compsochares, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 16 (1886).
ralumensis, Pagenstecher, Zoologica, Vol. 29, p. 289 (1900).
13. T . Pygmaeus, Walsingham, Pteroph. Calif. p. 64, pl. 3, f. i5 (1880).
14. T. lobi dactylus, Fitch, Trans. New York Agr. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 847 ( 1854).
californicus, Walsingham, Pteroph. Calif. p. 60, pl. 2, f. 9 (1880).
N. and C. Europe.
India, Leylon.
S. Flurope, Syria, N. Africa.
Australia.
Australia. [tralia.
Ceylon, New Guinea, Aus-
S. Africa, India, Ceylon,
Australia.
W. and S. Africa.
Reunion.
India.
Australia.
S. and E. Africa, India, Cey-
lon, New Guinea, N. E.
Australia, Hawaiia, North
N. America, W. Indies.
N. America.
N. America.
3. Genus TETRASCHALIS, Meyrick
Tetraschalis. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 267 (1887). — Type : T. arachnodes, Meyrick.
Characters. — Forehead without tuft; ocelli obsolete. Labial palpi moderately long, ascending,
with appressed scales, terminal joint long, filiform. Tibiae thickened with scales on origin of spurs.
Forewings bifid, cleft from about middle; 2 and 4 stalked, 3 absent, 5 and 6 veri^ short, 7 from below
angle, long, 9, 10 and ii out of 8. Hindwings trilid, third segment with tuft of black scales in dorsa!
cilia; 2 from middle of cell, 3 absent, 5 and 6 veiy short, 7 to apex.
Geographical distributiori of species. — An attenuated development of Oxyptilus. Perhaps
Papuan in origin.
1. T. lemurodes, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 476 (1907). —
Piate,, Fig. 8.
2. T. ochnas, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 476 (1907).
3. T. arachnodes, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 267 (1887).
4. T. subtilis, Rebel, Lep. .Sokotra, p. 84 (1907).
5. T. ischnites, Meynick, Trans. Ent. .Soc. Lond. p. 474 (1907).
New Guinea.
India, New Guinea.
E. Australia.
.\rabia, Sokotra.
India.
6
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
4. Genus SPHENARCHES, Meyrick
Sphenarches. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 8 (i886). — Type : .8. cajfer, Zeller.
Characters. — Forehead without tuft; ocelli obsolete. Labial palpi moderately long, ascending.
second joint with scales hardly projecting beneath, terminal joint long, tolerably pointed. Tibiae
thickened with scales on origin of spurs. Forewings bifid, cleft from middle ; 2 connate with 4. 3 and 4
stalked, 5 and 6 very short, 7 from below angle, long, 8 and g stalked, 10 and ii stalked or sometimes
coincident. Hindwings trifid, third segment with tuft of black scales in dorsal cilia; 2 from middle of
cell, 3 absent, 5 and 6 very short, 7 to apex.
Geographical distributiori of species. — 'Fhe single species is related to Oxyptilus, and now
very widely distributed.
I. S. caffer, Zeller, Linn. Ent. Vol. 6. p. 348 (i85i). — Pl., Fig. 3. Africa, India, Ceylon.Java,
anisodactylus, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o. p. 984 (1864).
diffusalis, Walker, ibidem, p. 948 (1864).
Walkeri^ Walsingham, 'rrans. Ent. Soc. Lond. ]>. 279 (1881).
svnophrvs, Meyrick, ibidem, ]>. 17 (1886).
Philippi nes, E. Australia,
New Hebrides, Tonga,
\Y. Indies.
5. Genus OXYPTILUS, Zeller
Oxyptilus. Zeller, Isis, Vol. 10, p. j65 (1841). — Type : O. pilosellae, Zeller.
Capperia. Tutt, Ent. Record, Vol. 17, p. 87 (igoS) (undescribed). — Type ; 0. heterodadyliis, Villiers.
Geina. Tutt, Brit. Lep. Vol. 5, p. 41 1 (1906). — Type : O. didactyhis, Linnaeus.
Crombnugghia. Tutt, ibidem, p. 449 (1906). — Type : O. distans, Zeller.
Characters. — Forehead smooth or with small tuft; ocelli obsolete. Labial palpi moderate,
ascending. second joint with scales sometimes projecting or forming a short angular apical tuft, termi-
nal joint moderately long, more or less pointed or acute. Tibiae thickened with scales on origin of spurs.
Forewings bifid, cleft from about middle; 2 and 4 connate, 3 and 4 stalked, 5 and 6 very short, 7 from
below angle, long, 9 and 10 out of 8 or 9 sometimes coincident with 8, ii separate. Hindwings trifid,
third segment with well-developed tuft of black scales in dorsal cilia; 2 from middle of cell, 3 from near
angle, short, 5 and 6 very short, 7 to apex.
Geographical distributiori of species. — Closely related to the highest forms of Platyptilia.
Nearly cosmopolitan in range, but mainly European and Indo-Malayan. The European and North
American species however all belong to one closely alhed group, whilst the Indo-Malayan species dis-
play great diversity, and it would seem probable that the genus is Indo-Malayan in origin.
1. 0. zauclistes, Meyrick, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. p. 58i (igoS). India, Ceylon.
2. O. epidectes, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 476 (1907).
3. O. cinctipedalis,\NsL\k&r, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 935(1864).
4. 0. idonealis, Walker, ibidem, p. g35 (1864).
5. O. pelecyntes, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 477 (1907).
6. O. laetus, Zeller, Isis, p. 908 (1847).
7. O. distans, Zeller, ibidem, p. 902 (1847).
India, Ceylon, Mauritius.
E. Australia.
Borneo.
India. [.Africa.
S. Europe, W. Asia, N.
C. and S. Europe, W. Asia.
hietidactyhis , Bruand, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 84, pl. 2, f. 7 (i86i).
8. O. lantoscanus, Milliere, Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, p. 176, t. 4, f. 8 (i883).
9. O. Kollan, Stainton, Cat. Brit. Tineidae and Pteroph. p. 28 (1849).
10. O. tristis, Zeller, Isis, p. 788(1841).
11. O. pilosellae, Zeller, ibidem, t. 4, f. 27 (1841).
S. Europe.
E. C Europe, W. C. Asia.
C. Europe.
Europe, W. C. Asia.
1'A:M . PTEROP HORl D.-E
12. O. ericetonim, Zeller, Linu. Ent. V^ol. 6, p. 352 (i85i).
13. O. maculatus. Constant, Ann. Soc. Ent. Er. p. ig3, t. 7, f. g (i865).
14. O. hieracii, Zeller, Isis, p. 827, t. 4, f. 20-24 (1841)-
15. O. heterodaclylus, Villiers, Linn. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 535 (i78g).
teucrii, Jordan, Ent. M. Mag. Vol. 6, p. 14 (1869).
Celensi, Frey, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 18 (18S6).
loviiuus, Fuchs, ibidem, p. 48 (iSgS).
16. O. geodactylus, Fuchs, ibidem, Vol. 64. p. i5 (igoS).
17. O. leouuri, Stange, ibidem, p. 514 (1882).
18. O . parvidactyhis, Haworth, Lep. Brit. p. 480 (181 1 ).
micyodactylus, Stephens, 111. Brit. Ent. Vol. 4, p. 877 (iS35).
obscurus, Zeller. Isis, p. 793, t. 4, f. 25-26 (1841).
ig. O. margiuellus, Zeller, ibidem, p. go3 (1847).
Hofmannseggii, Moschler, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. p. 145 {i866j.
20 O. Bohemanni, Wallengren, Skand. Fjadermott. p. 16 (i85gj.
21. O. nanellus, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. g33 (1864).
22. 0. languidus, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. pl. 140, f. 47 (1877).
23. O. Fitch, Trans. New York Agr. Soc. Vol. 14. p. 843(1854).
24. O. delazvaricus, Zeller. Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, \'ol. 5, p. 3i8 (1873).
25. O. ningoris, Walsingham, Pteroph. Calif. p. 26, pl. 2, f. 6 (1880).
26. O. tenuidactylus, Fitch. Trans. New York .^gr. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 848(1854).
uigrociliatus, Zeller, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 5, p. 322 (1873).
27. O. raptor, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 478 (igo7).
28. O. didactylus, Linngeus, Fauna Suecica, n. 1453(1761).
trichodactyliis, Hiibner, Samml. Europ. Schmett. f. 18 (i825).
hrujineodactylus, Milliere, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 66, t. 3, f. 6 (1854).
2g. O. regulus, Meyrick, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. ]). i35 (igo6). —
Piate, Fig, 6.
3o. O. causodes, Me3’rick, ibidem, p. 582(igo5).
C. and 5. E. Europe.
C. Eurojie.
Europe.
C. Europe.
W. C. Asia.
C. Europe.
Europe, Mk C. Asia.
S. Europe, Asia Minor.
N. Europe.
S. America.
S. America.
N. America.
N. America.
N. America.
N. America.
N. America.
Europe, Asia Minor.
India, Ceylon.
India, €636011.
6. Genus HEPTALOBA, Walsingham
Heptaloba. Walsingham, Ent. M. Mag. Vol. 21, p. 175 (i885). — Type : H. argyriodactyla, Walker.
Characters. — Forehead withshort scale-projection beneatheach antenna ; ocelli obsolete. Labial
palpi long, curved, ascending, scales of second joint slightly expanded towards apex, terminal joint rather
shorter than second, tolerably pointed. Tibiae much expanded with scales on origin of spurs. Forewings
quadrifid, cleft firstly’ from two-fifths, and then each segment cleft from before its middle; 2 and
4 connate, running into two lowest segments, 3 absent, 5 and 6 obsolete, 7 from below angle, running
into second segment, 8 and gstalked, 10 and ii separate. Hindwings trifid, third segment with tuft of
black scales in dorsal cilia; 2 from middle of cell, 3 absent, 7 to apex.
Geographical distribution of species. — Perhaps a derivative of Deuterocopus. Apparentl3'
restricted to Ceylon, but an undescribed form with quadrifid forewings occurs in Central America.
I. H. argyriodactyla, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. g2g (1864). Ce3'lon.
— Piate, Fig. 4.
7. Genus DEUTEROCOPUS, Zeller
Deuterocopus. Zeller, Linn. Ent. Vol. 6, (i. 402 (t852). — 'ITqie : D. Tengsiroemi, Zeller.
Characters. — Forehead without tuft; ocelli obsolete. Labial palpi moderate, ascending. secmrd
joint with appressed scales, terminal joint moderate, pointed. 'Pibia' thickened on origin ol spurs with
8-
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
wlujrls of scales. Eorewings trifid, cleft centrally from about middle and lower segmcnt cleft again from
about or before its middle; 2 from before angle, 3 and 4 connate, 5 and 6 very short, 7 from belovv angle,
long. 8 and 9 stalked, 10 and ii separate. Hindwings trifid, third segment short, terminating in a more
or less (leveloped tiift of black scales; 2 from middle of cell, 3 absent, 5 and 6 very short, 7 to apex.
Geographica! distributiori of species. — Correlated with Xyyopiila as a derivative oi Platyplilia.
Indo-Malayan and Papuan, but some of the species range very widely.
1. D. mbrodactylus, Pagenstecher, Zoologica, Vol. 29, p. 241 (1900). •
2. D. sucoiranns, Rebel, Lep. Sokotra, p. 85, f. 37 (1907).
3. Z). Meyrick, Trans. Ent.Soc. Lond. p. 478 ( 1907). — Pl., Fig.5.
4. D. RUseiiiae, Walsingham, Notes l.eyd. Mus. Vol. 6, p. 248 (1884).
5. D. Tengstroemi, Zeller, Linn. Ent. Vol. 6, p. 402 (i852).
6. D. famulus, Me3^rick, Trans. Phit. Soc. Lond. p. 474 (1907).
New Guinea.
India, Cevlon, Sokotra.
India.
Java.
Java.
New Guinea.
8. Genus XYROPTILA, Meyrick
Xyroptila. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 479 (1908). — Type ; A', oeuophaues, iMeyrick.
Characters. — - Forehead without tuft; ocelli obsolete. Labial palpi moderately long, slender,
curved, smooth, terminal joint somewhat longer than second. acute. Tibias with small whorls of scales at
origin of spurs. Eorewings bifid, cleft from about three-fifths ; 2 from middle of cell, 3 and 4 connate,
5 and 6 very short, 7 from near S, long, 9 absent, 8 and 10 stalked, ii separate. Hindwings trifid, third
segment with or withont small black anteapical scaletuft in cilia ; 2 and. 3 absent, 5 and 6 very short,
7 t(r apex.
Geographical distributior of species. — A specialised development of Platyptilia, exceptional
amongst its near allies in being usualK' without black scales in cilia of hindwings. Indian and Australian.
1. X. marniayias, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 480 (1907). — E. .\ustralia.
Piate, Fig. 7.
2. X. oenopJianes, IMeyuack, ibidem, p. 480 (1907). India.
3. X. peltasies, Me3'rick, ibidem, p. 479 (1907). E. Australia.
4. A. camimtes, Me3n'ick, ibidem, p. 478 (1907). India.
9. Genus KOREMAGUIA, Hampson
Koremaguia, Hampson. 111. Lep. Het. Brit. .Mus. Vol. 8, p. 142 (1891). — IT-pe : K. aUicoIa, Felder.
Characters. — Forehead without tuft ; ocelli obolete. Labial palpi moderate^^ long) ascending,
with appressed scales, terminal joint long, pointed. Tibiae thickened with scales, with expansible tuft on
origin of spurs. Eorewings bifid, cleft from two-thirds; 2 from rather near angle, 3 ver3' near angle,
7 long, 8 and 10 stalked, g absent. Hindwings trifid, third segment with orange scales in dorsal cilia;
2 from middle of cell, 3 from near angle. 7 to apex.
Geographical distributiori of species. — development of Plalyptilia. Apparenth’ restricted
to the Indian region.
I. K. alticola, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. pl. 140, f. 59 (1877). India.
aurantidactyla. Hampson, 111, Lep. Het. Brit. IMus. y^ol. 8, p. 142. pl. i56,
f. 20 (1891).
FA^r. PTEROP[-[ORlDA'.
9
10. Genus TITANOPTILUS, Hampson
Tita noptilus, Hainpsoa, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 248 (ipoS). — • Type : T. inelaiiodonta, Hampson.
Characters. — l''orehead vvithout tnft. Basal joint of antennae with tuft of scales anteriorly.
Labial palpi moderate, porrected, with appressed scales. Tibiae tnfted with scales. Forewings bifid,
cleft from three-fifths; 2 from near middle, 3 absent, 5 and 6 obsolete (?), 7 long, 8 and 10 stalked,
9 absent, ii separate. Hindwings trifid, third segment with strong black scadetufts in dorsal cilia;
2 from near middle of cell, 3 absent, 5 and 6 obsolete, 7 to apex.
Geographical distribution of species. — Probably a development of Platyptilia. The neur-
ation of forewings is differenth^ stated by Hampson, but I think inisinterpreted bv him, thongh T am
unable to make a thorough examination of the uniqne Ivpe-specimen.
I. r. niela>!odonta, Hampson, Trans. Ent Soc. Lond. p. 249 (igo5). E. Africa.
II. Genus PLATYPTILIA, Hubner
Platyptilia, Hubner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 429 (1826) Platyptilus, Zeller). — Type ; P. g-o)io-
daciyla , .Schiftermiiller .
Amblyptilia, Hubner, ibidem, p, 480 (1826), — Type ; P. acanthodactyla, Hubner,
Cnasmidophorus, Wallengren, Skand. Fjadermott. (iSag). — Type : P. rhododactyla, Fabricius.
Sochchora, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 982 (1864). — Type : P. donatella, Walker,
Eucnaemidophorus, Wallengren, Ent. Tidssk. Vol. 2, p. 96 (1881). — Type : P. rhododactyla , Fabncius.
Gilbertia, Walsmgham, Ent. Mag. Vol. 27, p. 289 (1891). — Type P. eques^ Walsingham.
Crocydoscelus, Walsingham, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 35 (1897). — Type ; P./mv^oyw^ar^Walsingham.
Gilimeria, Tutt, Ent. Record, Vol. 17, p. 87 (igoS) (undescribed). — Type : P. ochrodactyla, Schifter-
mtiller.
Fredericina, Tutt, ibidem, p. 37(rgo5) (undescribed). — T3?pe : P. Zetterstedtii, Zeller.
Characters. — Forehead usually with tuft of scales; ocelli obsolete. Labial palpi rather long,
obliquely ascending, second joint more or less loosel}^ scaled, terminal joint usualh’ rather long, .slender.
'1'ibiae sometimes thickened or tufted on origin of spurs and centre of middle pair. Forewings bifid,
cleft from two-thirds to three-fourths ; 2 from considerabl}^ before angle, 3 from verx' near angle, 5 and
6 short, 7 from below angle, 8 and g stalked, 10 and ii separate. Hindwings trifid, third segment with
black scales in dorsal cilia, sometimes barely traceable ; 2 from- middle of cell, 3 from near angle. 5 and
6 short, 7 und 8 divergent be5mnd cleft.
Geographical distributiori of species. — ■ This extensive genus is quite cosmopolitan. It is
closely correlated to Stenoptilia, so much so that in certain forms the two genera are difftcult to distinguish,
but as the two types are really quite distinet and in general easiU^ separable on a comparison of all the
characters, it is desirable to keep them separate. The species also require clo,se stud}' for discrimination :
the most important point is the nature and position of the black scales in the dorsal cilia of hind wings,
and this is used as the leading character in the following arrangement. The most primitive species are
those in which these scales are very sliglith'' devcloped. 'I'he following division into groups seems
natural :
I. Third segment of hindudngs very short , h.ardly passing firsl cleft Section .-X.
— Third segment of hindzoings of normal length 2.
3. Dorsal scaletoolh of hindioings ‘loell-developed . . 3.
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
j o
— Doi-sal scaletootJi of liiitdtoings slight or alniost obsolete Section L).
3. Dorsal scaletootJi joell beyond middle Section J3.
— Dorsal scaletooth nearly Central Section C.
SECTION A
1. P. /(?m<^7«m,Walsingham, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond.p. 35, pl. 2,f. i (1897).
2. P. ignifera, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 481 (1907).
3. P . umbrigeralis, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 942 (1864).
4. P. donatella, Walker. ibidem, p. 982 (1864).
5. P. atrodaclyla, Pagenstecher, Zoologica, Vol. 29, p. 289 (1900).
6. P. citropleiira, Mejnick, Trans. Ent Soc. Lond. p. 482 (1907).
7. P. taprohanes, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. pl. 189, f. 54 (1877).
Svthoffi, Snellen, Tijdschr. v Ent. Vol. 46, p. 54, pl. 5, f. i5, 16 (igoS).
8. P. charilupa, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. .Soc. Lond. p. 488 (1907).
9. P. pnsillidactyla,\Ns.\\ce\\ List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 933 ( 1864).
tecnidion, Zeller. Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. ]>. 468, ])1. 6, f. 162 {1877).
If.mimetra, iVIe5n'ick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p 18 (1886).
IO. P eques, VValsingham, Ent. iM. Mag. Vol. 27, p. 209 (i8gi).
w . P . rhododactyla, Schiffermiiller, Syst. Verz. Schmett. Wien. Oegend
p. 146 (1776).
SECTION B
12. P. capnodaciyla, Zeller, Isis, p. 774 (1841).
13. P. brevipennis, Zeller, Verh.Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, p.442,pl. 1 2,f. 1 2 (1874).
14. P. Edwardsii, Fish, The Canad. Entom. Vol. i3, f. 72 (1881).
15. P. terminalis, Erscholf, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 847 (1877).
16. P. brachymorpha, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 240(1888).
Seeholdi, Hofinann, Iris. Vol. ii, p. 33 11S98).
17. P. paraglyptis, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 484 (1907).
18. P. nubila, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. pl. 140, f. 53 (1877).
19. P. pusilla, Philip])!, Linn. Ent. Vol. 14, p. 296 (1864).
20. P. gilvicolor, Zeller, Hor. ,Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 462, pl. 6, f. 160 (1877).
21. P. epidelta, Meyrick, 'rrans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 486 (1907).
22. P. ? seinatodactyla, Berg, An. Soc. Cient. Argent. Vol. 19, p. 283 (1892).
23. P. ? pelodactyla, Berg, ibidem, p. 284 (1S92).
24. P . fuscicornis, Zeller, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 460 (1877).
25. P. postica, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. ])1. 140, f. 5i (1877).
26. P. sordipennis, Zeller, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 466 (1877).
27. P. littoralis, Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 44 (1882).
28. P. iH47t/rt77'5, Walsingham, Fauna Ha\vaii.\'ol. i , p. 475, pl. 10. f. 7 (1907).
29. P. rhynchophora, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 289 (1888).
30. P. scutellaris, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. pl. 140, f. 57 (1877).
31. P. isoterma, IMeyrick, Trans. NewZeal. Inst. (1907).
32. P. heliastis, Me57rick, ibidem, p. 129 (1884).
33. P . falcatalis, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 981 (1864).
ripletads Walker, ibidem, p. 931 (1864).
84. P. Metzneri, Zeller Isis, p. 788 (1841).
Bollii. Frev, Tineid. und Pteroph. Schweiz, p. 403 tiS56).
35. P. exaltata, Zeller, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 41 1 (1867).
36. P. forcipata, Zeller, ibidem, p. 412, pl. 2, f. 7 (1867).
37. P . punctidactyla, Haworth, Lep. Brit. p. 479 fi8ii).
cosmodactyla. Hiibner, Samml. Eur. Schmett. p. 35, 36 ;i825). '
ulodactvla, Zetterstedt, Ins. Lappon. p. 1012 (1840).
stachydalis, Frey, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. Vol. 3, p, 290(1870).
\V. Africa.
India.
S. .Vinerica.
S. America.
Bismarck Islands.
India, Ceylon.
India, Ceylon, Java.
S. America.
India, Ceylon, Reunion,W.
Indies.
W. Africa.
N. and C. Europe, Asia
Minor.
S. E. Europe.
S. America.
N. America.
E. Siberia.
S. Africa, Syria, India, Ce}’-
lon, Hawaiian Islands.
S. America.
S. America.
S. America.
S. America.
S. .America.
.S. America.
S. .America.
S. America, Hawaiian Isi.
S. .America.
.S. .America.
Hawaiian Islands.
Hawaiian Islands.
Hawaiian Islands.
S. America.
New Zealand.
New Zealand.
New Zealand.
S. E. Europe, Asia Alinor,
E. Siberia.
India.
India.
Euro])e, N. .America, Japan.
FAM. pterophorid.f:
38. P. direpialis, Walker, List Lep. Het. Hrit. Alus. Vol. 3o, p. 934(1864).
— Piate, Fig. I 0,
39. P. acanthodadyla, Hilbner, Samml. Europ. Schmett. f. 23, 24(1825).
calodactyla, Fabricius, Mant. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 258 (1787).
tetralicella , Hofmann, Ber. Naturw. Ver. Regensb. p. 62 (i8g5).
calaminlhcie, Frey, Steti. Ent. Zeit. p. 62 (1S86).
40. P. moerens, Snellen, Tijdschr.v. Ent. Vol. 27, p. 182, pl. 10, f. 3 (1884).
41. P. molopias, INIeyrick. Journ. Bombay Nat. Flist. Soc. p. i35 (1906).
42. P. marmarodadyla, ]3yar, Pioc. Ent. ,Soc. Wash. Vol. 5, p. 296 (igo3).
43. P. pi(ci, Walsingham, Pteroph. Calif. p. 21, pl. 2, i (1880).
SECTIO N C
44. P. nemoralis, Zeller, Isis, p. 778 (1841).
saracenica, Wocke, Cat. Eur. Lep. no, 3127« (1870).
isodtictyla, de Graaf, Tijdschr. v. Ent. p. 71 (1868).
Grafii, Zeller, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. i3g (1873).
40. P. carduidadyla, Riley, Rep. Ins. Aliss. p. iSo, pl. 2, f. i3, 14 (1869).
46. P. calodadyla, Schiffermuller, S3^st. Yerz. Schmett. Wien. Gegend,
p. 146 (1776).
petradactyla, Flubner, Samml. Europ. Schmett. f. 37, 38 (i825).
tesseradiictyla, Zetterstedt, Ins. Lappon. p. 1012 (1840J.
Zetttrstedtii, Zeller, Isis, p. 777, pl. 4, f. 3, 4 {1841).
nemoralis, Herrich-Schaffer, .Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Europ. f. 7 (i855).
taeniadactyla, South, The Eutomologist, Vol. i5, p. 84 (1882).
47. P. tesseradadyla, Linnseus, Fauna Suec. no. 1404 (1761).
F ischeri, ZeWer, Isis, p. 781 (1841).
48. P. Uiicorrhyndia, IMeyu-ick, Ent. j\I. Alag. Vol. 38, p. 217 (1902).
P . gonodadyla. Schiffermuller, S3'st. Verz. Schmett. Wien. Gegend,
p. 320 (1776).
megadactyla, Hiibner, Samml. Europ. Schmett. f. 6 (i825).
trigonoiactyla, Haworth, Lep. Brit. p. 478 (iSii).
tesseradadyla, Treitschke, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 9 (2), p. 23o(i833).
50. P . farfardla, Zeller, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 334 (1867).
51. P. aeolodes, Me3'Tick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 278 (1902).
52. P. isodadyla, Zeller, Linn. Ent. Vol. 6, p. 3.28 (iS52)
monodadyla, Haworth, Lep. Brit. p. 476 (1811).
similidadvla, Stephens. 111. Brit. Ent. Vol. 4, p. 875 (i835).
53. P. ptrcnodadyla, Walsingham, Pteroph. Calif. p. 8, pl. i, f. 7 (1880).
54. P. orthocarpi, Walsingham, ibidem, p. 2, pl. i, f. 9(1880).
55. P. rhusiodadyla. Fuchs, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 64, p. 14 (1903).
SECTI ON D
56. P. caesia, Snellen, Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 27, p. 189, pl. 10, f. 6 (1884).
57. P. Hedemauni, Snellen. ibidem, p. 184, pl. 10, 1. 4 (1884).
58. P. vacillans, Snellen, ibidem, p. 187, pl. 10, t. 5 (1884).
59 P. luteocinerea, Snellen, ibidem, p. igi, pl. 10, 1. 7 (1884).
60. P . fragilis, Walsingham, Pteroph. Calil. p. 16, pl. i, f. 12 (1880).
6r. P. albidorsella, Walsingham, ibidem, i3, pl. i. f. 10 (1880).
62. P. shastae, VValsinghain, ibidem, p. 14, pl. i, f. 2 (1880).
63. P. albida, Walsingham, ibidem, p. 10, iil. i, f. 8 (1880).
64. P. albicans, Fisli, 'Fhe Canad. Entom. Vol. t3, p. 72 (1881).
65. P. ochrodadyla, Schiffermuller, .Syst. \’erz. .Schmett. \^'ien. Gegend,
p. 145(1776).
dichrodadylus. Miihlig, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 2i3 iiSo3).
Horgmanni , Riissler, Jahrb. Nass. Ver. ]>. 220 (i.sSi).
I I
.S. and W. Africa, India,
Ceylon .
Europe, N. Africa, S. W.
Asia, N. America.
E. Siberia.
India, Ceylon
N. America.
N. Ameiica.
E. Europe.
N. America.
Europe.
Europe, C. Asia, N.
America.
C. Europe.
Europe, Asia Alinor.
C. Europe.
New Zealand.
C. Europe.
N. America.
N. America.
C Asia.
E. Siberia.
E. Siberia.
E. Siberia.
E. Siberia.
N. America.
N. America.
N. America.
N. America.
N. America.
N. and C. Europe. Asia
M inor.
J.EPIDOPTERA HETEKOCEIE-V
I 2
66. P . pallidactyla . Haworth. Lep. Brit. p. 47S (1811).
marginidactylus, Fitch, 'rrans. New York Agr. Soc. A'ol. 14, p. 848 (1854V
nebidaedaclyhis. Fitch, ibidem, p. S49 (1854).
Beytrami, Rtissl, ^Y.eu. Ent. Mon. p 54 (1864).
Bischoffi. Zeller, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 333 (1867).
cei vinidactylns, l’ackard, Ann. Lyc. New York, p. 266 (1S73).
67. P. grandis, Walsiagham, Pterop. Calif. \"ol. 6, pl. i, f. 5 (1880).
68. P. Coohyi, Fernald, Pterop. N. .Amer. p. 3o (1898).
6g. P. cinnamomea, Staudinger, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. p. 626 (1870).
70. P. asiatica, Rebel, Iris, Vol. i5, p. 108 (1902).
71. P. crdalis, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. .Soc. Lond. p. 487 (1907).
72. P. pyrrhina, Zeller, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 464, j)!. 6, f. 161 (1877).
73. P. stigmatica, Imlder, Reise Novara. Lep. Het. pl. 140, f. 55 (1877).
74. P. emissalis, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p g3o (1864).
75. P. deprivataUs, Walker, ibidem, p. 946 11864).
Haasti, Felder. Reise Novara, Lep. Het. pl. 140, f. 58(1877).
76. P. campsiptera, Mevrick. Trans. New Zeal. Inst. p. ii3 (1906).
77. P. vigens, b'elder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. pl. 140, f. 49 (1877).
78. P. sahia, Eelder. ibidem, pl. 140, f. 60 (1877).
africae, Walsingham, 'i rans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 278, pl. i3. f. 45 11881).
79. P. empedota, I\Ie3uick. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 487 (1907).
80. P. albiciliaia, Walsingham, Pter. Cal. p. 17, pl. i, f. i3 (1880).
81. P. adusta, Walsingham, ibidem, p. 5, pl. f. 4 (1880).
82. P, xylopsamma, Me3uick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 488 (1907).
83. P, modesta, Walsingham, Pter. Cal. p. 18, pl. i, f. 14 (1880).
84. P. Chapniani, Tutt, Ent. Record, Vol. 8, p. 298 (1896).
85. P, /«/rorfac/pH. Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 940(1864).
86. P, epotis, Me3U'ick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Imnd. p. 23i (1905).
Europe, N. America.
X'. America.
N. America.
S. E. Europe.
C. Asia,
japan.
S. America.
S. America.
E. Australia, Tasmania.
New Zealand.
New Zealand.
New Zealand.
S. Africa.
S. Africa.
N. America.
N. America.
N. America.
N. America.
N. Europe.
Canada.
Neu' Zealand.
Section II. — Head rarely with bifid scales; hindwings nsually withoid black scales in dorsal
cilia, never ivith deftncd tiifts, freniihim in 9 nsually double.
12. Genus ALUCITA, Linn>eus
Alucita. Linnseus, S3’st. Nat. Vol. i, p. 642 (175S). — Type : A. pentadactyla, Linneeus.
Aciptilia, Pliibner, Verz. bek. Schmett. ]>. 460 (1826) (= Aciptilus, Zeller). — 1'3T® • A. pentadac-
tyla, Linnaeus.
M errifieldia. Tutt, Ent. Record. Vol. 17, p. 67 (1905) (undescribed). — l'ype : A, tetradactyla, Linnaeus.
Porrittia. Tutt, ibidem, p. 37 (1905) (undescribed). — T3T® • gcilo^ctodactyla , Hiibner.
Wheelerla. Tutt, ibidem, p. 37 (i9o5) (undescripted). — T3’pe : spilodactyla. Curtis.
Characters. — Forehead without tuft, seldom with horny prominence; ocelli obsolete. Labial
pal[)i moderate, more or less ascendig, filiform, second joint sometimes loosel3" scaled, terminal acute.
Tibias simple. Forewings bifid, cleft from about middle; 2 from near angle or out of 401' absent,
3 absent, 5 and 6 veiy short, 8-10 absent, ii near or out of 7 or absent. Hidwings trifid, third segment
without black scales in dorsal cilia; 2 from middle of cell, 3 absent, 5 and 6 very short, 7 to apex.
Geographical distributiori of species. — Developed from by reduction ofveins.
The horne of the genus would seem to be round the shores of the Mediterranean, where twent3’-eight
F A AI . P '1' E R O P H O K 1 1 )
i3
out ot the filty-one species are found; some of the other species range very wideh’, and the genus has
spread through Africa, by way of Europe to North America, and through the Alalay Archipelago to
New Zealand, where there are four indigenous species; in Australia there are no indigenous species,
but two from the islands have efiected a lodgement; from South America the genus is unknown.
I. A. melanopoda, Fletcher, The Entomologist, p. 284 (1907),
z. A. Jadeipenuis, \\"alker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Alus. V ol. 3o, p. 949 (1864).
3. A. sriiiilnlis, Walker, ibidem, p. 949 (1S64).
malacensis, Zeller, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 485 (1877).
4. A. rhyparias, Afeyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. I.ond. p. 4S9 (1907).
5. A. elaeopa, Afeyrick, ibidem, p. 490 (1907) — Piate, Fig. I I .
6. A . candidalis. Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Alus. Vol. 3o, p. 948 ( 1864).
leiicadactyla . Walker, ibidem, p. 949 (1864).
7. A. niveodadyla, Pagenstecher, Zoologica, A^ol. 29. p. 240 (igoo).
nivea, Snellen, Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol 46, p. 56, pl. 5, f. 17 (igoS).
8. A. albida, Zeller, Linn. Ent. Vol. 6, p. 397 {i85i).
9. A. aptalie, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Afus. Ah:)l. 3o, p. g5o (1864).
10. A. monospilalis, Walker, ibidem, p. g5o (1864).
patruelis, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. pl. 140, f. 56 (1877).
11. A. lycosenia, Afeyrick, Trans. New Zeal. Inst. p. 124 (1884).
12. A. fwrcatalis, Walker, List Lep. fTet. Brit. Afus. Vol. 3o, p. 950(1864).
13. A. montana, Walsingham, Pteroph. Calif. p. Sg, pl. 3. f. 14 (1880).
14. A. Walsinghanii, Fernald, Pteroph. Calif. N. Amer. p. 36 (1898).
15. A. Belfragei, Eish, The Canad. Entom. Vol. i3, p. 142 (1881).
16. A. volgensis, Afoschler, Wien. Ent. Afon. p. 14.3, pl. i, f. 16 (1862).
17. A. spilodactyla. Curtis, Brit. Ent. \’ol. 4, p. 161 (1828).
obsoleta. Zeller, Isis. p. 859 (1841)-
confusa, Herrich-Schaffer, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Earop. V ol. 5, p. 384(1 855)
xcrodactyla, Herrich-Schaffer, ibidem, j). 34 {i855).
18. A. nephelodadyla, Eversmann, Fauna Ent. ATlgo-Ural. Exhib. Lepid.
Spec. p 609 (1844).
Ceylon, India.
Burma, Borneo, New Cuinea,
N E. Australia.
W. Africa, Afalacca, Borneo,
Celebes.
S. Africa.
1 ndia.
S. and W. Africa, Indiato New
Guinea, N. E. Australia.
India to Bismarck Islands.
S. Africa.
E. Australia, Fiji, .Samoa, New
New Zealand. [Hebrides.
New Zealand.
New- Zealand.
N. America.
N. America.
N. America.
S. E. Europe.
C. and S. Europe, W.C. Asia,
N. Africa.
S. E. Europe.
? phlomidis, Staudinger, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. 7, p. 281, pl. 3, f. 19
(1867).
ig. A . pentadadyla, Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. ed. 10, p. 642 (1758).
20. A. padhica, Lederer, Hor.Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. 8, p. 27, pl. 2, f. 16(1868).
21. A. semiodadvla, Afarin, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, p. 42(1855).
22. A. bystropogonis. Walsingham, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. giS, pl. 5i,
f. 2(1907).
23. A. adamas, Constant, Bull. Soc Ent. Fr. p. 54 (1895).
24. A. desertorum, Zeller, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 386 (1867),
25. A. ischnodactyla, 'rreitschke, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 10 (3), p. 222 (iS35).
actiuodactyla. ChretieiY. Le Naturaliste, p. 99 (1891).
26. A. apollina, Milliere, Ann. .Soc. Linn. l-5.’on, p. 177, pl. 4, f. 9(1883).
27. Z . caspia, Lederer, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. 8, p. 26, pl . 2, f. i5 (1868).
28. A. raphiodactyla, Rebel, Iris, Vol. i3, p. 188 (1900).
29. A. baliodaciyla. Zeller, Isis, p. 861 (1841).
tridactyliis, Stephens, 111. Brit .Ent. Vol. 4, p. 878 (i835).
meridionalis, Staiidinger, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. i5, p. 4.82 (1873).
30. A. xantliodactyla, Tve\tsch\ce, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 10(2), p. 25i (1864).
galactodactylus, Dupoiichel. Hist. Nat. Lep. Fr. Vol. ii, p. 3i4(i83S).
.xcrodactyla, Zeller, Isis, p. 860 (1841).
31. A. siibalternans, Lederer, Hor, Soc. Ent. fvoss. Vol. 6, p. 90, pl. 5,
f. i5 (i866).
32. A. marptys, Christ, ibidem, Vol. 9, p. 39, pl. 2<!, f. 35 (1869).
33. A. pvobolias, Afeyrick, Ent. AL Afag. 12(1891).
34. A. tiinda, SUiudinger, Iris, Vol. 5, p. 3oo (1892).
Europe, Asia Afinor, Siberia.
AA'. C. Asia.
S. Europe.
Canaiy Islands.
S. Europe.
S. AAC Asia.
S. Europe, Asia Alinor.
S. Europe.
AV. C. Asia.
S. Europe.
C. and Irurope, C. .Asia.
S. Europe, .Asia Alinor.
AA'. C. Asia.
S. E. Europe.
N. .Africa.
N. .Africa.
14
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
35. A. chordodactyla, Staudinger, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 25g (iSSg).
36. A. Weniickei, VVocke, Iris, Vol. lo, p. 676 (iSgy).
37. A. icterodactyla, Mann, \’erh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, p. 43 (i855).
38. A. malacodactyla, Zeller, Isis, p. go5 (1847).
39. A. innotatalis, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus \'ol. 3o, p. 946 (1864).
40. A. tetradactyla, Linnaeus. S3’st. Nat. Ed. 10, p. 642 (1758).
Ifucodactyla, Hiibner, SammI. Eur. Schmett. f. 5 (i825).
41. A. particiliaia, Walsingham, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 916, pl. 5i, f. 3
(1907).
42. A. calcaria, Lederer, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. 8, p. 26, pl. 2, f. i5 (1868).
43. A. hesperiddla, Wkdsingham, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 917 (1907).
44. A. acarnella, Walsingham, Ent. M. Mag. p. i3i (1898).
46. A. punctinervis, Constant, Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 14, pl. i, f. 35 (i885).
A . decipiens, Lederer, Pior. Soc. Ent. Ross. \’ol. 8, p. 27, pl. 2.
1.17(1868).
47. A. adimhraia, Walsingham, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 282, pl. i3,
f. 47 {1881).
48. A. tripundaia, Walsingham, ibidem, p. 283, pl. i3, f. 48 (1881).
49. A. sesainiiis, Mer rick, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. p. 682 (ipoS).
50. A. galaciodactyla, Htibiier, Samml. Eur. Schmett. f. 2 (i825).
51. A. cinerascens, Walsingham, Pterop. Calif. p. 67, pl. 3, f. i3(i8So).
S. Europe.
C. Europe.
S. Europe.
S. Europe, Asia Minor.
New Zealand.
Europe, Asia Minor, Ca-
nada.
Canaiy Islands.
W, C. Asia.
Canar\' Islands.
S. Europe.
S. Europe.
W. C. Asia.
S. Africa.
S. Africa.
Burma.
C. Europe, Asia Minor.
N. America.
13. Genus PSELNOPHORUS, Wallengren
Pseinophorus. Wallengren, Ent. Tidsk. \’ol. 11, ]). 96 (1881). — Type : P. bracliydactylus, Treitschke.
Gypsochares. Me^nick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 488 (1890). — T3'pe : P. haptodactylns, Zeller.
Crasimetis, Me3n'ick, ibidem, p. 489 (i8go). — : P. hrachydactylus, Tr.
Characters. — Forehead without tuft; ocelli obsolete. Labial palpi moderate, more or less
ascending, second joint looseh' scaled, terminal pointed. Tibiae sometimes thickened 011 origin of spurs.
Forewings bihd, cleft from about middle; 2 connate with or out of 4, 3 out of 4, 5 and 6 very short,
S out of 7 or absent, 9 absent, 10 out of 7, ii out of 7 or separate. Hindwings trifid, third segment
without black scales in dorsal cilia; 2 from middle of cell, 3 absent, 5 and 6 veiy short, 7 to apex.
Geographical distributiori of species. — Structurali}’ intermediate between Alucita and
Pterophorus. With the exception of one South American species (which 1 have not seen), the ferv known
species are conhned to Europe and Asia.
1. P. catharutes, Mevrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 491 (1907). — Piate,
Fig. 8.
2. P. albitarsellus, Walsingham, in Swunhoe, Cat. Lej). liet. \'ol. ii, p. 042
(1900).
3. P. baptodacyliis, Zeller, .Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 21 1 (i85o).
4. P. olhiadactylus, Milliere, icon. Lep. ined.Vol. i, p.Sg.phg, f. i-3 (1864).
Hedemanui, Rebel, Ann. Nat. Hofm. Vol. ii, p. ii5, pl. 3, f. 3 (1896).
5. P. hemiargus, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 491 (1907).
6. P. alternariiis, Zeller, Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, p. 447, pl. 12, f. 14 (1874).
7. P. bracliydactylus, Treitschke, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 9 (2), p. 238 (i833).
actodactyhis, Duponchel, Papillons de France, Vol. ii, p. 3i3 fi838).
Poggei, Mann, Wien. Ent. Mon. p. 409. pl. 3, f. 16 (1862).
8. P. vilis, Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 694 (1881).
amuyensis, Christ, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mose. Vol. i, p. 43 (1882).
India.
India.
S. Europe.
S. Europe.
S. W. Asia.
S. America.
N. and C. Europe, Asia
Minor.
E. Siberia, Japan.
FAM. PTEROPHORll)*^
1 5
14. Genus ADAINA, Tutt
Adaina. Tutt, Ent. Record, Vol. 17, p. 37 (igo5) (undescribed). — d'ype : A. microdadyhi, Pliibner.
Charactens. — Forehead without tuft ; ocelli obsolete. Labial palpi moderate, ascendiiig,
slender. terminal joint pointed. Tibiae simple. Forewings bifid, cleft from before two-thirds; 2 from
near angle, 3 and 4 connate oi' stalked, 5 and 6 short, g absent, jo out of 8, ii sepaiate. Hindwings
trifid, third segment without black scales in dorsal cilia; 2 from middle of cell , 3 absent, 5 and 6 very
short, 7 and 8 divergent.
Geographical distributiori of species. — A development of
American genus, with one European representive.
1. A. liodias, Me5n'ick, Trans, Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 4g2 (igoy).
2. A. invida, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 4g3 (igo7).
3 . A . praeusta, Moschler, Abh. Senckenb. Naturf. (fes. F'rankf. Vol. i5,
p. 346 ( i8go).
4. A. participata, Moschler, ibidem, p. 346 (i8go).
5. A. bipiuictata, Moschler, ibidem, p. 346 (iSgo).
6. A. thomae. Zeller, Hor. .Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 480, pl. 6, f. 170 (1877).
7. A. microdactyla , Hilbner. Samml. Eur. Schmett. f. 26, 27 (i825).
Pteropliorus. Apparently an
S. America.
S. America.
W. Indies.
W. Indies.
N. America, W. Indies.
W. Indies.
N. and C. Europe, Asia
Minor.
15. Genus PTEROPHORUS, Geoffroy
Pterophorus. Geoffroy, Flist. Nat. Ins. (1762). — "kype : P. monodactyliis, Linnaeus.
Oidaematophorus. Wallengren, Skand. Fjadermott. (i85g), — Type : P. lithodactylus, Treitschke.
Leioptilus. Wallengren, ibidem (i85g). — Type : P. scarodactylus, Iliibner.
Ovendenia. Tutt, Ent. Record, Vol. 17, p. (igo5) (undescribed). — T^-pe : P. lienigianiis, Zeller.
Hellinsia. Tutt, ibidem, p. 3j (igo5) (undescribed). — Type : P. osteodactylus, Zeller.
Emmelina. Tutt, ibidem, p. 37 (igo5) (undesciibed). — Type : P. monodactyliis, Linnaeus.
Characters. — Forehead without tuft; ocelli obsolete. Labial palpi moderate or short, more or
less ascending, slender, sometimes loosely scaled, terminal joint pointed. Tibiae sometimes thickened
with scales on origin of spurs. Forewings bifid, cleft from towards middle; 2 from three-fourths, 3 and 4
connate or stalked, 5 and 6 very short, g absent, 10 and ii separate. Llindwings trifid, third segment
without black scales in dorsal cilia; 2 from middle of cell, 3 absent, 5 and 6 ver)' short, 7 to apex.
Geographical distribution of species. — A development oi Stenoptilia. This extensive genus
is especially numerous in North and South .America, but it is also well represented in Europe, Asia and
Africa; no species is found in Australia or New Zealand. This distribution might indicate a Nordi
American origin, but it is more probable that the genus originated with the rest in Asia.
1. P. pavidus, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 4g3 (1907).
2. P. timidus, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 494 (1907).
3. P. orchatias, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 5ii (1907).
4. P. sidmoiatus, Walker, Melliss St. Flelena, p. 193 (1875).
5. P. triadias, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 494 (1907).
6. P. harpactes, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 495 (1907).
7. P. sematias, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 496(1907).
8. P. procontias, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 496 (1907). — Piate, Fig. 14.
9. P. lienigianus, Zeller, Linn. Ent. Vol. 6, p. 38o (i85i).
mctinodaclylus, I-Ierrich-.Schaffer, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Europ.f .S3(iS55'
scnrodactyUi, ]3ecker. Anv. Soc. Ent. Bclg. p. 56, ]il. 2, f. 3 (iSOlk
serindthanus, Moore, Lep. Ce)'!. Vol. 3, p. 527, pl. 200, f. 14 (18S71.
S. Africa.
S. Africa.
S. Africa.
St. Helena.
India.
India. '
Ceylon.
India.
C. Europe, India, Ceylon.
i6
L K P I ] XJ) P T E K A H E T E R O C E R A
10. P. pahnalns, .Aleyiick, 'frans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 4g5 (1907).
11. P. sericeodactylns, Pagenstecher, Zoologica, Vol. 29, p. 240 (1900).
12. P. rhynchosiae . Dyar, Psyche, A*ol. 8, p. 249(1898).
13. P. carpliodactyhts, Hiibner, Samml. Eur. Schmett. f. 19, 20 (i825).
buphthalmi, Hofmann, Illustr. Zeitschr. f. Ent. Vol. 3, p. 340 1 1898J.
14. P. inulae, Zeller, Linn. Ent. \’ol. 6. p. 384 (i85i).
15. P. mtlanoschismus , Walsingham, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 920, pl. 5i,
f. I (1907).
16. P . pedodactvhus, Staudinger, .Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 258 (i859).
coHiodactylus, Slaudinger, ibidem, p. 258 (iSSg).
chyvsocoinae. Ragonot. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 74 (iSyS).
17. P. bogotanus, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. pl. 140, f. 48(1877).
iS. P. osteodaciyliis, Zeller, Isis, p. 451. pl. 4, f. 8, 9 (1841).
microdactylus, Zetterstedt, Ins. Lappon. p. ioi3 (1840).
cinerariae, Milliere, Icon. Le]). ined. Vol. 3, p. 418. pl. i52. f i (18741.
19. P. stramineus, Walsingham, Pteroph. Calif. p. 41, pl. 3. f. 3 (1880).
20. P. distinctus, hlerrich-Schaffer, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Flurop. Vol. 5,
p. 379 (i855).
21. P. helianthi, Walsingham, Pteroph. Calif. p. 54, pl. 3, f. 2 (1880).
2’2. P. mathewianus, Zeller, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien. p. 440, pl. 12,
f. i3 (1874).
23. P. scarodactylus, Hiibner, Samml. Eur. Schmett. f. 21, 22 (1820).
? icarodactyla, Treitschke. Schmett. Eur. Vol. g (2). p. 247 (i833).
24. P. lenis, Zeller, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 479, pl. 6, f. 169 (1877).
25. P. innocens, Snellen, Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 27, p. igS, pl. 10, f. 9(1884).
26. P. cineraceus, Fish, The Canad. Entom. \'ol. i3, p. yS (1881).
27. P. Baroni, Fish, ibidem, p'. 73 (1881).
28. P. gratiosus, Fish, ibidem, p. 78 (1881).
29. P. lugubris. hhTh, ibidem, p. 140(1881).
30. P. Barberi, Dyar, Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. \'ol. 5. p. 228(1903).
31. P. oxyntes, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 498 (1907).
32. P. stadias, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 498 (1907).
33. P. spermatias, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 499 (1907).
34. P. cinerarius. Philippi, Linn. Ent. Vol. 14, p. 296(1864).
35. P. montis-christi, Walsingham, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 59(1897).
36. P . fumiventris, Zeller, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 472, pl. 6, f. t65 (1879).
37. P. tephradactylus, Hiibner, Samml. Eur. Schmett. f. 17 (1825).
38. P. pelospilus, Zeller, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 481 (1877).
39. P. ossipellis, Walsingham, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 60 (1907).
40. P. glaphyrotes, Me3n-ick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 497 (1907).
41. P. Caudelli, D\’ar, Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. A^ol. 5, p. 228 (1903).
42. P. ochricostatus, Zeller. Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 484, pl. 6, f. 171 (1877).
43. P. hololeucus, Zeller. Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, p. 446 (1874).
44. P. agraphodactylus, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 941
( 1864).
aspilodactylus, Walker, ibidem, p. 941 (1S641.
45. P. homodaclylus, Walker. ibidem, p. 941 (1S64).
46. P. Elliottii, Fernald, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 25, p. 95 (1893).
47. P. paleaceus, Zeller, Verh. Zool -bot. Ges. When, p. 826 (1873).
serictdactyhis, Murtfeldt. Amer. Ent. Vol. 3, p. 235 (1880).
48. P. angustus, Walsingham, Pter. Cal. p. 43, pl. 3, f. 4 (1880).
49. P. inconditus, Walsingham, ibidem, p. 44. pl. 3, f. 5 (1880).
50. P. suhoclir acens, WGlsingham, ibidem, p. 53, pl. 3, f. 10 (1880).
51. P. lacieodactylus. Chambers, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 5, p. 72 (1878).
52. P. sulphureidactylus, Packard, Anu. Iwc. New York, ji. 266(1878).
■S. America.
Bismarck Islands.
N. America.
C. and S. Europe, N. Africa.
E. Europe.
Canaiy Islands.
S. Europe.
S. America.
Europe.
N. America.
C. Europe.
N. America.
N. America.
N. and C. Europe.
S. America.
FL Siberia.
N. America.
N. America.
N. America.
N. America.
N. America.
S. America.
S. America.
S. America.
S. America.
W. Indies.
S. America.
N. and C. Europe.
S. America.
W. Indies.
S. America.
N. America.
S. America.
S. America.
N. America, W. Indies.
N. America.
N. America.
N. .America, W. Indies.
N. America.
N. America.
N. America.
N. America.
N. .America.
A M . P T K RO P 1 1 0 K 1 D.P:
17
53. P. chloyias, 51eyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 497 (1907)'.
54. P. grandis, Fish. The Canad. Enloin. Vol. i3, p. 141 (1881).
55. P. aquila, Me3'rick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 5o3 (1907).
56. P. basalis, 5l6schler, Abh. Senckenb. Naturi. Ges. T'rankf. Vol. i5,
p. 345 (1S90).
57. P. Rileyi, Eernald, Pteroph. N. Amer. p. 5o (i8g8).
58. P. Kellicotti, Fish, The Canad. Entom. Vol. i3, p. 141 (1881). •
59. P. crefidactylus, Pitch, Trans. New York Agr Soc. Vol. 14,9. 849(1854).
occidentalis, Walsingham, Pteroph. Calif. p. 37, pl. 2, f. i3, 14 (1880).
60. P. eupatorii, Eernald, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 25, p. 96 (1893).
crelidactyhis. Zeller, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, p. 444 (1874).
Oi. P. guttatus, Walsingham, Pteroph. Calif. p. 36, pl. 2, f. 12 (]88o).
62. P. nivalis, Mejnick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 499 (1907).
63. P. Fis/iii, Eernald, The Canad. Entom, VTl. 26, p. g5 (1893).
64. P. conjunctus, Zeller, Hor. Soc. Ent. Koss. p. 477, pl. 6, f. 168 (1877).
65. P. inquinatus, Zeller, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, p. 320 (1873).
ambrosiae, Murtfeldt, Amer. Ent. Vol. 3, p. 236 (1880).
66. P. aerias, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 5oo (1907).
67. P. chiouastes, Me3’rick, ibidem, p. 5oi (1907).
68. P. Briicei, Eernald, Pteroph. N. Amer. p. 42 (1898).
69. P. nigrosparsus, Zeller, ITor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 482 (1877).
70. P . grisescens, Walsingham, Pteroph. Calif. p. 64, pl. 2, f. 11 (1880).
71. P. lithodactylus, Treitschke, Schmett. Eiir. Vol. 9 (2), p. 246 (i833).
septodaclvla, Treitschke, ibidem, p. 246 (i833).
Uthoxylodactyhis, Duponchel, Papillons de France, Vol. ii, p. 3i3 (i838).
similidactyla, Dale, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. 7, p. 263 (1834).
72. P. glochinias, Me3n'ick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 5oi (1907).
73. P. Rogenhoferi, Mann, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, p. 79 (1871).
74. P. Constanti, Ragonot, Biill. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 200 (1875).
75. P. nodipes, Zeller, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 473, pl. 6, f. 166 (1877).
76. P . fusciciliatus, Zeller, ibidem, p. 476, pl. 6, f. 167 (1877).
77. P. citrites, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 5o2 (1907).
78. P, giganteus, Mann. Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, p. 570 (i855).
79. P. parvus, Walsingham, Pteroph. Calif. p. 55, pl. 3. f. 12 {1880).
80. P. balanotcs, Me3nick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond p. 5o3 (1907).
81. P. monodaclylus, Linnteus, S3’st. Nat. (ed. 10), p. 542 (1758).
pterodactyla, Iliibner, Samml. Eur. Schmett. f. 4 (i825).
cinereidactylus, I'itch, 'trans. New York Agr. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 848 (1854).
naevosidactylus, Fitch, ibidem, p. 849 (i8t4).
pergracilidactvlus. Packard, .\nn. Lyc. Nat. Hist. New York, p. 266 (1S73).
N. America.
N. America.
N. America.
\5’. Indies.
N. .America.
N. ,-\merica.
N. America.
N. America.
N. America.
W. Indies.
N. America.
S. America.
N. America, W. Indies.
N. America.
N. America.
N. America
S. America.
N. America.
N. and C. Europe, xVsia
Alinor.
S. America.
C. Europe.
S. C. Europe.
S. America.
S. America.
N. America.
S. Europe.
N. America.
N. America.
Europe, W. C. Asia. N.
Africa, N. America.
16. Genus MARASMARCHA, Meyrick
Marasmarcha. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. ,Soc. Lond. p. ii (i88b). — T3yre : M. luuidactyla, Haworth.
Exelastis. Aleyrick, Journ. 13omba3" Nat. Hist. Soc. VMI. 17, p. 780 (1907). — r3’pe : M. atomosa,
WGIsingham.
Characters. — Forehead sometimes with tuft of scales; ocelli obsolete. Labial palpi moderate,
asceuding, slender, terminal joint pointed. Tibias simple. Poiewings bifid, cleft from between one-half
to tn o-thirds ; 2 from near angle, 3 and 4 connate or stalked, 5 and () short, 9 absent, 10 out of S,
1 1 separate. Hindwings trifid, without scaletooth in dorsal cilia (in .1/. atomosa with some scattered scales
towards base); 2 from iniddle of cell. 3 and 4 connate or stalked, 5 and h very short or obsolete, 7 to
apex.
LEPIDOPTEKA PIETEROCERA
i8
Geographical distributiori of species. — A development of Sienopiilia, or perhaps of an
uuknown form collaterali}' allied to Sienoptilia . Principally European and Asiatic ; the larvae are especially
attached to Leguminosae, and the wide range of certain species is probably due to artificial introduction
with their cultivated foodplants.
1. M. atomosa, Walsingham, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 885 (i885).
cbaUnsis, Rebel, Lep. Sokotra. p. 84 (1907).
2. M. liophanes, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 19(1886). — Piate,
Fig. 15.
griseodactylus, Pagenstecher, Zoologica, Vol. 29, p. 240 (1900'.
3. P. bonaespei, Walsingham, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 281, pl. i3, f. 46
(1881). — Piate, Fig. 13.
4. P. ehrenbergiaua, Zeller, Isis, p. 833 (1841).
5. P. agvonim, Plerrich-Schaffer, Syst. Hearb. Schmett. Europ. \’ol. 5,
p. 378 ( i855).
India, Ceylon, Arabia, New
Gninea.
India, Ceylon, Reunion,
Borneo, Bismarck Islands.
S. Africa.
S. W. .Asia.
S. Europe.
oxydactylui. Staudinger, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 258 (1859).
tuUodactyla, Chapman, Ent. Record, p. 178 (1906).
6. M. vhypodactyla, Staudinger, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. p. 827 (1870).
7. M. trimmatodaciyla, Christ, hior. Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. 9, p. 38, pl. 2ti,
f. 34(1873).
8. M. lunidactyla, Haworth, Lep. Brit. p. 477 (i8ri) [luiiaedaciyhi).
phaeodactyla, Htilmer, Sainml. Eiir. Schmett. t. 14, i5 (i825).
9. M. /anna, Alilliere, Cat. Lep. des Alpes Alarit. p. 3o8 (1875).
S. E. Europe.
S. E. Europe.
C. and S. Europe, \A\ C.
Asia.
S. Europe.
17. Genus STENOPTILIA, Hubner
Stenoptilia. Ilubner, \’erz. bek. Schmett. p. 430 (1826). — Type : S. pterodactyla, Linnaeus.
Mi mseseoptilus. Wallengren, Skand. Fjadermott. p. 18 (iSSg). — Type ; S. peliduodaclyla, Stein.
Adkinia. Tutt, Ent. Record, A^ol. 17, p. 37 ( ipoS) (undescribed). — Type : S . bipuuctidactyla, Haworth.
Characters. — Face with rounded or conical horny prominence or strong tuft of scales; ocelli
sometimes distinet. Labial palpi porrected or subascending, second joint with loose rough or tolerably
appressed scales, teiminal joint filiform. Tibias simple. Forewings bifid, cleft from about two-thirds;
2 from beyond middle, 3 from near angle, 5 and 6 short, 8 and 9 stalked, 10 and ii separate. Hind-
wings trifid. thinl segment without black scales in dorsal cilia; 2 from before middle of cell, 3 from
near angle, 5 and 6 very short, 7 and 8 divergent.
Geographical distributiori of species. — This genus together with Platyptilia can be satisfac-
torily assumed as the ancestral form of all the preceding genera; but though obviously related to Agdistis,
they cannot be justly derived from it, and should be regarded as collateral derivatives from a common
ancestor unknown. It is practically cosmopolitan, yet of only moderate extent.
1. S. celidota, Meyrick, Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. p. 120 (1884). Australia, New Zealand.
? tinct/dacivliis, Newman, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. Vol. 3 (n. s.), p. 3oo( i856).
2. S. phaeonephes, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. ig (1886).
3. S. leiiconephes, Meyrick. ibidem, p. 20 (1886).
4. S. lithoxesta, Aleyrick, Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. p. 127 (1884). — Piate,
Fig. 18.
5. S. charadrias, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 126 (1884).
6. S. longalis, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 948 (1864).
7. 5. impersonalis, Walker, ibidem, p. 942 (1864).
8. S. Schwarzi, Dyar, Proc. Ent. Soc. AVash. Vol. 5, p. 228 (igoS).
9. S. pumilio, Zeller, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, p. 24 (1873).
gilvidorsis, Hedemann (part.), Stett. Ent. Zeit. A'^ol. 57, p. 8 (1896)
10. S. pulchra, Christ, Mem. Lep. Romanoff, Vol. 2, p. 164, pl.8. f. i3(i885). W. C. Asia.
Tasmania.
S. E. Australia.
New Zealand.
New Zealand.
S. Africa.
S. America.
N. America.
N. America.
FAM. PTEROPHORID^
19
11. 6'. miantodactyla, Zeller, Isis, p. 835 (1841).
12. S. Nolckeni, Tengstroem, Cat. Lep. Faun. Fenn. p. 366 (1869).
13. S. coprodactyla, Zeller, Linn. Ent. Vol. 7, p. 366 (i852).
} avvernicus, Peyerimhoff, Pet. Nouv. Ent. Vol. 7, p. 514(1875).
? lutescens, Herrich-Schaffer, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Europ. Vol. 5,p. 377(1 855).
14. S. stigmalodactyla, Zeller, Linn. Ent. \^ol. 7, p. 374(1852).
15. S. Mengeli. Fernald, Pterop. N. Amer. p. 60 (1898).
16. S. Sahlbeygi, Poppius, Act. Soc. Fauna Flor. Fenn. Vol. 28 (3), 9 (1906).
17. S. graphodadyla, Treitschke, Vol. 9 (2), p. 233 (i833).
pncmnonanihes, Schleich, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 472 (1880).
plagioiiactylus. Snellen (])art.), Vlind. Nederl. Vol. 2, p. 1087 11882).
18. S. albistriolata, Zeller, Mor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 469, pl. 6, f. i63 (1877).
19. S. oriies. Meyrick, Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. p. 126 (1884).
20. 5. antarctica, Staudinger, Hamburger Magalhaensiche Sammelreise,
Vol. 4. p. 1 14 ( 1899).
2t. S. pelidnodactyla, Stein, Isis, p. io5 (1837).
mictodactylus , Zeller, Isis, p. 836, pl. 4, f. 28-3i (1841).
1 Millieridactylits. Bruand, .Vnn. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 36. pl. 2, f. 9 (r86i).
borealis, Wocke, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 217 (1864).
22. S. pinarodactyla, Erschoff, Hor. .Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. 12, p. 348 (1876).
23. S. zophodactyla, Duponchel, Papillons de France,Vol. ii, p. 314 (i838).
Loewii. Zeller, Isis, p. 38 (1847).
canalis, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 944 (1864).
24. S. petraea, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 504 (1907).
20. 5. zalocrossa, Me}"rick, Ent. M. Mag. p. 146 (1907).
26. S. biptmctidactyla, Flaworth, Lep. Brit. p. 476 (1811).
aridus, Zeller, Isis, p. 904 (1847).
plagiodactylus, Stainton, Cat. Brit. Tin, and Pterop. Suppi, p. 28 (i85il.
serotinus, Zeller, Linn. Ent. Vol. 6, p. 36 (i85i).
islandicus, Staudinger, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 280 (iSSy).
Hodgkinsonii, Gregson, Ent. M. Mag. Vol. 4, p. 178 (1868).
scab ioda cty Ius, Gregson, ibidem, p. 363 (1868).
27. S. emargiiiata, .Snellen, Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 27, p. ig3, pl. 10, f. 8
(1884).
28. S. exclamationis, Walsingham, Pteroph. Calif. p. 32, pl. 2, f. 10(1880).
29. S. semicostata, Zeller, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, p. 323 (1873).
30. S. pterodactyla, Linnseus, Fauna Suecica, p. 1456 (1761).
fuscus, Retzius, Cor. de Geer Gen. et Spec. Ins. p. 35 (1783).
piilodactyla, Hiibner, Samml. Eur. Schmett. f. i6(i825).
fuscodactylus, Haworth, Lep. Brit. p. 476 (1811).
paludicola, Wallengren, Skand. Fjadermott. p. 18 (1859).
31. 5. Mannii, Zeller, Linn, Ent. Vol. 6, p. 375 (i85i).
32. 5. tenuis, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. pl. 140, f. 5o (1877).
gilvidorsis, Zeller, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 471, pl. 6, f. 164 (1877).
33. S. Coloradensis, Fernald, Pteroph. N. Amer. p. 61 (1898).
S. E. Europe.
N. Europe.
C. Europe, Asia Minor.
C. and S. Europe, W. C.
Greenland. [Asia.
N. Europe.
C. Europe.
S. America.
New Zealand.
.S. America.
Europe.
E. Siberia.
C. and S. Europe, Asia Mi-
nor, India, Ceylon, E.
Australia, S. America.
India.
C. Europe.
Europe, W. C. Asia, N.
Africa.
E. Siberia.
N. America.
N. America.
Europe, W. C. Asia, N.
America.
S. E. Europe, W. C. Asia.
S. America.
N. America.
18. Genus UTUCA, Walker
Utuca. Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 951 (1864). — T3'’pe : U . ochraceahs, Wmlker.
Unoloba. Walsingham, Ent. M. Mag. Vol. 27, p. 261 (1891). — Type : U. fuscicostata, Walsingham.
Characters. — Forehead with projecting scales, crown with bifid scales. Labial palpi ascending,
second joint more or less loosely scaled, terminal joint porrected, obtuse. Tibiat simple. Forewings ver\'
shortly bifid, cleft from four-fifths or less ; 2 from about three-fourths, 3 and 4 connate, 5 apparenth’’
obsolete, 6 and 7 moderatel}' long, 8 and 9 stalked, 10 and ii separate. Hindwings trifid, without black
20
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
scales in dorsal cilia; 2 from beyond middle of cell, 3 and 4 approximated, 5 and 6 short, 7 and 8
diverging.
Geographical distribution of species. — Probably related collaterall5Ao Confined
to South America.
1. U . fuscicostata. VValsingham, Ent. M. Mag. \'ol. 27, p. 262(1891) S. America.
2. U. ochracealis, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 951 (1864). ,S. America.
GROUP B. — Hindwings entire
19. Genus OCHYROTICA, Walsingham
Ochyrotica, Walsingham, Ent. M. Mag. Vol. 27, p. 217 (1891). — Pype : O . fasciata , Walsingham.
Steganodactyla. Walsingham, ibidem, p. 241 (1891). — Eype : 0. concursa, W'alsingham.
Characters. — Forehead without tuft, crown with erect bifid scales; ocelli present. Labial palpi
slender, second joint subascending, with appressed scales, terminal joint long, tolerably pointed. Tibia*
more or less thickened on origin of spurs. Forewdngs entire, termen concave-sinuate ; 2 from three-fourths
or beyond, 3 and 4 approximated, 5-7 parallel, 8 and 9 stalked, 10 and ii separate. Hindwings entire,
termen sinuate or biconcave; 2 from middle of cell, 3 from angle, 4 absent, 5 parallel, transverse vein
outwardl}' oblique, 6 and 7 somewhat approximated.
Geographical distribution of species. — Closelv related to Agdistis, yet with some curious
premonitory characters of the higher genera of the famihx The distribution would seem to be tropical.
1. O. concursa, W^alsingham, Ent. M. Mag. Vol. 27, p. 241 (rSgi). Ce3'lon.
2. O. connexiva, \\'alsingham, ibidem, p. 242 (i8gi). Burma, India. [dies.
3. O . fasciata . \A' alsingham , ibidem, p. 218 (1891). C. and S. America, W^. In-
20. Genus ATOMOPTERYX, Walsingham
Atomopteryx. Walsingham, Ent. M. Mag. ATI. 27, p. 216 (1891). — T\’pe : A. Doeri, AAMlsingham.
Characters. Forehead without tuft. Antennae nearl}' as long as forewings. Labial palpi
porrected, second joint with projecting scales, terminal joint minute. Tibi® simple. Forewings entire,
termen rounded ; 2 from beyond middle, 3 and 4 connate, 5 to 7 parallel, 8 and 9 stalked, 10 and 1 1 sepa-
rate. Hindwings entire, termen sinuate; 2 from middle of cell, 3 and 5 stalked, 4 absent, 6 and 7 parallel.
Geographical distribution of species. — .'Apparenti}' a development of Agdistis; confined to
South America.
I. A. Doeri, AV alsingham, Ent. M. Mag. A^ol. 27. p. 216 (1871). S. America.
21. Genus AGDISTIS, Hubner
Agdistis, Hubner, ATrz. bek. Schmett. p. 429 (1826). — Type • A. adactyla, Hubner.
Adactylus, Curtis, Brit. Ent. A'^ol. ro(i833) Adaclyla, Zeller). — Type : A. Bennetii, Curtis.
FAM . l^TEKOPH OF 1 D,F:
21
Ernestia, TuU, Brit. Lep. Vol. 5, 128 (undescribed). — Fype : A. hrinensis, Milliere.
Herbertia, Tuti, ibidem, p, 129 (undescribed). — Type ; A. tamaricis, Zeller.
Characters. — Forehead usualh' with horuy prominence; ocelli present. Labial palpi ascending,
second joint rvith projecting scales beneath, teiminal very short. Tibiae simple. Forewings entire,
termen rouuded or sinuate; 2 from towards angle, 3 and 4 approximated or stalked, 5 to 7 parallel,
8 and 9 approximated at base, 9 and 10 approximated or connate, ii separate. Hindwings entire,
termen bowed, dorsum with scattered rough scales beneath, black scales on median vein beneath
covered bx' a pecten of dense scales from above; 2 from middle of cell, 4 absent, 5 parallel, transverse
vein optwardly oblique, 6 and 7 nearh’ parallel.
Geographical distributiori of species. — A singular genus, combining primitive and speci-
alised characters. It appears to be characteristic of the European region, whence stragglers have spread
to Ceylon, South Africa, and St. Helena, and most of the species are littoral in habit. The form of the
frontal prominence (often neglected) is impoitant for discrimination.
\ . A . iianodes, Meju ick, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. .Soc. p. i36 (igo6). Ceylon.
— Piate, Fig, I 6.
2. A. minima, Walsingham, Bull. Liverp. Mus. Vol. 3, p. i (1900).
3. A. satanas, Milliere, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 168 (iSyS).
1 ddpinneiisella, Bruand, Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 893 (i858).
4. A . canariensis, Rebel, Ann. Naturh. f-Iofmus.Wien,V ol. 1 1 , p. 1 14 ( i8g6).
5. A. adactyla, Hilbner, Samml. Eur. Schmett. t. p. 32, 34 (i82.t).
Httehiteri. Zeller, Isis, p. 771 (1841).
6. A. Bennetii, Curtis, Brit. Ent. VMl. 10, p. 471 (i833). '
7. A. staticis, Milliere, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 167 (1875).
8. A. sanet ae-hclenae, Wollaston, Ann. Mag. Nat. Ilist. (5), Vol. 3, p. 440
(1879).
9. A. pusiulalis. Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 927 (1864).
10. A. sphinx. Walsingham. Ent. Record, p. 64 (1907).
I 1. A. paralia, Zeller, Isis, p. 899 (1847).
manicata, Staudinger, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 207 (iSSg).
Sokotra.
S. Europe.
Canary Islands.
C. and S. Europe, W. and
C. Asia.
C. Europe.
S. Europe, N. Africa.
St. Helena.
S. Africa.
N. Africa.
S. Europe.
12. A. ingens, Christ, Mem. Lep. Romanoff,Vol. 2, p. 124, pl. 5, f. i6(i88.S).
13. A. Heydenii, Zeller, Linn. Ent. Vol. 6, p. 322 (i85i).
14. A. lerinensis, Milliere, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. r68 (1875).
15. A. meridionalis, Zeller, Isis, p. 898(1847).
16. A.frankeniae, Zeller, ibidem, p. goo (1847).
17. A.salsolae, Walsingham, Proc. Zool. .Soc. Lond. p. 922 (1907).
18. A. tamaricis, Zeller, Isis.p. 899(1847).
W. C. Asia.
S. Europe.
S. Europe, N. Africa.
S. Europe.
S. Europe, N. Africa.
Canaiy Islands.
C. and S. Europe, W. C.
.Asia, N. Africa.
22
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
EXPLANATION OF PLATE
Fig. I. Diacrotricha aglaodesma. Me5'rick.
— 2. Trichoptilus xerodes. Meyrick.
— 3. Spheiiarches cajfer, Zellei .
— 4. Heptaloba argyriodactyla, Walker.
— 5. Deuterocopus planeta, Meyrick.
— 6. Oxyptilus yegultis, Meyrick.
— 7. Xyroptila marmarias, Meyrick.
— 8. Tetraschalis lemurodes, Meyrick,
— 9. Koremaguia alticola, Felder.
— IO. Platyptilia direptalis, Walker.
— II. Alucita daeopa, Meyrick.
— 12. Psdnophorus catliarotes, Me3'rick.
— i3. Marasmarcha bonaespei, Walsingham.
— 14. Pterophonis pyoconiias. Meyrick.
— i5. Marasmarcha lioplianes, Meyrick.
— 16. Agdistis nauodes, Meyrick.
— 17. Steganodactyla connexiva, Walsingham.
— 18. Stenoptilia lithoxesta, Meyrick.
Marlborough, i5*^ June 1908.
GENERA INSECTORUM
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
OxyptUus 7'eguliis Meyr.
XyroptUcL rrzarrrtarias Meyr.
Deiiterocopus planeta Meyr.
Tetraschalis leTnm^odes Mey7\
I^remaguia alticola Feld.
PlatvptilicL direptalisWalh.
Marasrnarclia liophaJtes Meyr.
Aqdisiis naricdes AMcyr.
Sfegariodarfyla con77c.xivti Tlrt/.v. Ste^iopUlux Whoxi's(<x Mcxr.
FAM. PTEROPHORlDffi.
101
ORTHOPTERA
FAM. BLATTlDiE
SUBFAM. EPILAMPRINiE
ORTHOPTERA
FAM. BLATTID/E
SUBFAM. EPILAMPRIN^
bv R. SHELFORD
WITH 2 COI.OURED PLATES
HE Epilamprinas form the fourth divisioii in the classification of Ihe Blattidae.
Characters. — Antennag setaceous, never plumose, very occasionally incrassated
slightly. Pronotum variable in form. Tegmina coriaceous or corneous, fully developed or
reduced. Wings fully developed, reduced or absent, mediastinal vein typicall}’ multira-
mose, costal veins irregular, ramose, ulnar vein with several incomplete rami. Supra-anal lamina ;
(cf) more or less quadrate with obtuse angles, (9) sub-bilobate, produced. Eemora armed beneath spar-
sely or strongR. Tarsi with distinet pulvilli, and in all but one genus with arolia. Ovo-viviparous or
viviparous.
This sub-family presents almost as man}' difficulties to the systematist as the Phyllodromiinaj ;
Saussure attempted a revision of it in i8g5 (Rev. Suisse ZooL), but in reality onlv indicated the lines
along which revision should pimceed. The most important characters for taxonomic purposes are
found in the tarsal structure and as nearh' all authors have omitted detailed notice of these characters
in their specific diagnoses, no realA satisfactory revision can be made until the vast majorit}- of E^pe-
specimens are re-examined. The scheme of classihcation here adopted can onh’ be tentative and
extended knowledge of the group will doubtless lead to a shulfiing of many species. Further subdivision
of the genus Honialopteyyx based on the form of the tegmina and tarsal structure aiul of the genera
Calolainpni and Aiidreia based on the tarsal structure is possible and. as 1 believe, desirable, but is post-
poned until more material for such subdivision comes to hand. Epilampra as a genus is as unwieldv as
PIivUodroDiia and is even more difficult to deal with; the species of the latter genus do present readily
recognisable characters useful for splitting the genus into well-marked sections and the difficult}’ of the
svstematist lies luainlv iu the fact tliat mauv authors fail to ilescribe ihese characters. But in the caso ot
2
ORTHOPTERA
Epilampra not only are the diagnoses of the species for the most part very vague, but the species them-
selves are remarkably uniform and often can only be separated with difficulty. Brunner von Wattenwyl
with his usual perspicacity has indicated one character which seems to be of great value in dividing
Epilampra into two sections : i° with the pronotum punctate, 2° with the pronotum smooth ; if these two
tvpes of pronotal structure can be shewn to be correlated with definite tarsal differences, the commence-
ment of a reliable subdivision of Epilampra will have been made. Kirb)^ has separated off the Old
World species of Epilampra to form a genus Eleterolampra, but this genus is described so vaguely that the
New World species fit into it as readily as the Old World species. In spite of a careful scrutiny of a
considerable number of species I can find no characters whereon to base a division in accordance with
geographical limits and for the present I leave Epilampra very much as it has been since i8g5.
KEY TO THE GENERA
1 . Tarsi very short, posterior metatarsus much shorter than the suc-
ceeding joints.
2. Form convex.
3. Pronotum anteriorly prodiiced covermg the vertex of the head.
VVings with normal venation i. Genus PhoraspiS, Serville.
3'. Vertex of head exposed. Wings when present with ahnormal
venation.
4. -Wings zoith triangular apical area 2. Genus Notolampra, Saussure.
4'. Wings without triangular apical area.
5. Wings fully developed in hoth sexes. Anal vein of tegmina
absent in both sexes 3. Genus Thorax, Saussure.
5'. Wings reduced, rudimentary or absent in 9- Anal vein of
tegmina present in (f 4. Genus Phi.ebonotus, Saussure.
2'. Form depressed. .
3. Tegmina and wings fully developed in both sexes.
4. Pronotum posteriorly suh-truncate. Tarsi fimbriate beneath . . 5. Genus Pinaconota, Saussure.
4'. Pronotum posteriorly produced. Tarsi not fimbriate beneath. . 6. Genus Apsidopis, Saussure.
3'. Tegmina truncate, quadrate. W ings absent 7. Genus Compsoi.ampra, Saussure.
i'. Tarsi longer, posterior metatarsus longer than, eqiial to, or very
Utile shorter than the succeeding joints.
2. Posterior metatarsus entirely unarmed beneath.
3. Pronotum obtusely produced posteriorly 8. Genus Morphna, nov. gen.
3'. Pronotum truncate posteriorly 10. Genus Homalopteryx, Brunner von
2’. Posterior metatarsus spined beneath. [Wattenwyl (pars).
3. Posterior metatarsus armed with spines beneath only at the base,
its pulvillus produced towards the base of the joint.
4. Sexes similar.
5. Tegmina and wings fully developed in both sexes . . . . 10. Genus Homalopteryx, Brunner von
[Wattenwyl (pars).
5' . Tegmina and ivings reduced to squamiform rudiments . . . ii. Genus Opisthoplatia, Brunner von
[Wattenwyl.
4'. Sexes dissimilar 9. Genus Molytria, Stal.
3'. Posterior metatarsus armed with spines beneath throughout the
greater part of its length, its pulvillus apical.
FAM. rlattiiff:
3
4. Pronotnm posteriorly truncate 12.
4'. Pronotnm posterioily more or less prodnced (i).
5. Tarsal arolia absent i3.
5'. Tarsal arolia present.
6. Sfxes dissimilar.
7. Vertex of head covered by tJie pronotnm 14.
7'. Vertex of head exposed.
8. Tegmina : [(f) completely developed, lobi form . . i5.
8'. Tegmina : {(f) redicced, (Q) truncate or absent . . . 16.
6'. Sexes similar.
7. Vertex of head covered by the pronotnm.
8. Pronotnm with snb-rcflexed margin 17.
8'. Pronotnm not as above.
g. Pnlvilli large, second to foiirth tarsal joints not spined . 18.
9'. Pidvilli small, second to fourth tarsal joints spined . . iq.
f. Vertex of head exposed .
8. Wings truncate or acuminate at apex.
9. Wings truncate at apex 20.
g'. Wings acuminate at apex 21.
8'. Wings ronnded at apex.
g. Femora strongly armed. 22.
g'. Femora sparsely armed 23.
(jenus Phoetalia, Stal.
(jenus Ataxigamia, Tepper.
(jenus Khicnoda, BrunnervonWat-
[tenwyl.
Genus Calolampra, Saussure.
Genus Audkeia, nov. gen.
Genus Tribonoidea, Shelford.
Genus Pseudophoraspis, Kirby.
Genus Hedaia, Saussure & Zehn-
[tner.
Genus Rhabdoblatta, Kirby.
Genus Derocardia, Saussure.
Genus Epilampra, Burmeister.
Genus Eustegasta, (jerstacker.
I. Genus PHORASPIS, Serville
Phoraspis, Serville, Ann. Sc. Nat. Vol. 22, p. 43 (i83i); Hist. Ins. Orth. p. 124 (1839).
Cyrtilia, Stal, Bih. Svenska Akad. Vol. 2 (i3), p. ii (1874).
Characters. — Eorm convex. Antennae setaceous. Pronotnm rhomboidal, posteriorly arcuate,
anteriorly covering vertex of head. Tegmina convex, semi-corneous, lanceolate, densely punctate,
venation obscured, anal vein absent in both sexes, mediastinal vein on ventral surface incrassated.
Wings coloLired, ulnar vein sending incomplete rami to dividing vein and several complete rami to apex.
Supra-anal lamina : (q^) transverse. (9) quadrate, apex emarginate. .Sub-genital lamina : (q^) broad,
transverse with two short styles, (9) produced, ample, margins sinuate, sub-carinate and with two
lateral folds. Cerei short, acuminate. Legs slender, femora sparsely armed; tarsi short, pulvilli large,
posterior metatarsus not spined beneath. .shorter than succeeding joints.
Geographical distribution of species. — West Indies, Cenh al and South America.
1. P. pellncens, Thunberg, Mem. Acad. Sc. St-Petersb. \^ol. 10, p. 276, pl. 14 Brazil, Surinam.
(1826).
P. luctuosa, Saussure, Kev. Zool. (2;, Vol. 20, p. 356 (1868).
2. P. convexa, Thunberg, Mem. Acad. Sc. ,Sl-Petersb. Vol. 10, p. 279 (1S26). Brazjl.
— Pl. I , Figs. I , ! a.
P. Iieydeniaua, Saussure, Rev. Zool. 72), Vol. i6, p. 3og (1S64).
? P. conspersa, Burmeister. Handb. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 408 (iS38).
(i) Kxcept in tho subapteix)us and apterous fonns.
4
ORTHOPTERA
3. P. cassidea, Dalnian, Anal. Ent. p. 87 (iSaS).
4. P. flavi pes, Blanchard, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr.' Vol. 6. p. 291 , pl. 1 1 . f. 2 ( 1837).
5. P. atoniaria, Blanchard, ibidem, p. 287, pl. xo, f. 2(1837).
P. unicolor, Burmeister, Handb. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 493 i i838).
6. P. luteola, Blanchard, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 6, p. 290, pl. 1 1, f. I (1837).
7. P. pantherina, Blanchard, ibidem, p. 292, pl. ii, f. 3 (1837).
8. P. fastnosa, Blanchard, ibidem, p. 293, pl. ii, f. 4 (1837).
? P. alhicollis, Burmeister, Handb. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 493 (i838).
9. P. conspersa, Brulle, Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 60, pl. 3, f. 4 (i835).
10. P. leucogramma, Perty, Del. Anim. Art. p. 116, pl. 3o, f. 3 (i83o).
11. P. picta, Drury, III. Exot. Ent. Vol. 3, pl. 5o, f. 3 (1782).
Lampyris rufovittata, Schoenherr, Syn. Ins. Vol. i (3), p. 66 ( 1817).
1 2. P. nigra, Blanchard, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 6, p. 297, pl. 1 1 , f. 7 ( 1837).
13. P. modesta, Brunnervon Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. desBlatt.p. i6i(i865).
14. P. mexicana, Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2), V^ol. 14, p. 228 (1862).
15. P. bicolor, Saussure & Zehntner, Biol. Centr. Amer. Orth. Vol. 2,
p. 161 (1893).
Brazil.
Brazil.
Guadeloupe, Brazil.
Brazil.
Haiti, Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil .
Brazil.
Mexico.
C. America (?), Brazil.
2. Genus NOTOLAMPRA, Saussure
Notolampra. Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2), V^ol. 14, p. 227 (1862); Mem. Hist. Nat. Mexique, Blatt.
p. i39 (1864).
Characters. - Form convex. Pronotum rhomboidal, anteriorly not covering vertex of head.
Tegmina corneous, hnely punctate, scarcely or not exceeding the apex of the abdomen, venation
obscured, anal vein absent in the female. Wings fully developed in both sexes, a prominent apical
triangle. Legs as in preceding genus. Supra-anal lamina (9) triangularly produced, apex emarginate.
Cerei short.
Geographical distributiori of species. — Brazil, West Indies.
I. N. gibba, Thunberg, Mem. Acad. Sc. St-Petersb. Vol. 10, p. 279(1826). Brazil.
— Pl. ! , Fig 2.
Phoraspis cassidea. Burmeister, Handb. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 493'(i838).
Epilampra lucida, Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2), Vol. 14, p. 227 fi862).
2'. N . punctata, Saussure, Mem. Soc. Sc. Phys. Nat. Geneve, Vol. 23, Brazil.
p. 125 (1873).
3. N, antillarum , Shelford, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 19. p. 38 (1907). Martinique.
3. Genus THORAX, Saussure
Thorax. Saussure, Mem. Soc. Sc. Phys. Nat. Geneve, Vol. 17, p. 141 (i863).
Paraphoraspis. Brunnervon Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. i63 (i865).
Characters. — Form convex. Pronotum trapezoidal, posteriori}" arcuate, anteriorly not
covering vertex of head. Tegmina strongly convex, semicorneous, minutely punctate, anal vein not
visible. Wings fully developed in both sexes, with very large posterior field, a.xillary vein giving off
near its apex numerous rami; anterior field narrow, dividing vein strongly curved, ulnar vein giving off
to it several incomplete rami. Legs as in preceding genus. Supra-anal lamina subtriangularly produced,
apex emarginate. Cerei short.
l'AM. BLATTID.^:
5
Geographical distributiori of species. — India, Ceylon, Australia.
1. T. poycellana. Saussure, Mem. Soc. Sc. Phys. Nat. Geneve, Vol. 17, Nilghiris, Ceylon, Victoria.
p. 142, pl. I, f. 9 (i863).
Paraphoraspis notata, Brunner von AV^attenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt.
p. 164, pl. 4, f. 18 (i865i.
2. T. ? castanea, Tepper, Trans. Roy. Soc. .S. Austral. Vol. 18, p. 173 (1894). Victoria.
4. Genus PHLEBONOTUS, Saussure
Phlebonotus. Saussure, Mem. Soc. Sc. Phys. Nat. Geneve, Vol. 17, p. 141 (i863).
Planes. Saussure, Mem. Hist. Nat. Mexique, Blatt. p. 141 (1864).
Ch aracters. -- Male moderately convex, rather elongate, female very convex. Pronotum
punctate, trapezoidal, anteriorly not covering vertex of head, posteriorly sub-truncate. Tegmina ;
(cf) exceeding the apex of the abdomen, coriaceous, venation well-marked, anal vein impressed,
seriately punctate. (9) not or barel}^ exceeding apex of abdomen, corneous, venation obscure, anal
vein absent, seriately punctate Wings : (cf) as long as tegmina, anterior part rather narrow, vena
dividens strongl)' curved, ulnar vein with numerous incomplete rami, posterior part ample, first axillary
vein giving off near its apex numerous rami in a flabellate manner, ( 9 ) reduced, rudimentary or absent,
in the former case the posterior part is minute, the anterior part coriaceous. Femora very sparsely
armed beneath. Tarsi short, metatarsi scarceN as long as the two succeeding joints, not spined beneath ;
ali the pulvilli very large.
Geographical distributiori of species. — ludia, Ceylon, Java.
1. P. pallens, Serville, Ann. Sc. Nat. Vol. 22, p. 43 (i83i); Ilist. Nat.
Ins. Orth. p. i25, pl. 3, f. 4 (1839). — Pl. I, Figs. 3, 4.
Epilampra cribrata, Saussure, Mem. Soc. Sc. Phys. Nat. Geneve, Vol. 17,
p. 144, pl. I, f. IO ('i863).
Epilampra intacta, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit Mus. p. 2o5 (1868).
2. P. anomala, Saussure, Mem. Soc. Sc, Phys. Nat. Geneve, Vol. 17,
p. 141, pl. I, f. 8 (i863).
Bengal, Assam, Ceylon,
Java.
Madras, Pondichery, Nil-
ghiris.
5. Genus PINACONOTA, Saussure
Pinaconota, Saussure, Rev. .Suisse Zool. VTl. 3, pp. 333, 337 (iSpS).
Characters. — Form depressed. Pronotum trapezoidal, anteriorly and posteriori}' sub-truncate,
deeply punctate. Scutellum exposed. Tegmina and wings fully developed, extending beyond the apex
of the abdomen. Femora moderately spined beneath. Tarsi very short, fimbriate and entirely unarmed
beneath; posterior metatarsus equal in length to the two succeeding joints, its pulvillus large. Arolia
very large.
Geographical distributior of species. — Brazil.
1. P. bifasciata, Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2), Vol. 14, p. r65 (1862); Miss. Sc. Brazil.
Mexique. Orth. p. 84, pl. 2, f. 44(1870).
Ischnoptera sicca, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. Suppi, p. 149 {1869).
2. .P. obliqua, Walker, ibidem, p. 148 (i86g).
P. obliqua, Shellord, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 490, pl. 3o, f. 5 U906).
Brazil.
6
ORTHOPTERA
6. Genus APSIDOPIS, Saussure
Apsidopis, Saussure, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, p. 338{i895).
Characters. — E}^es veiy convex, not widely separated on vertex of head. Pronotum cucullate,
anteriorly produced completely covering the head, posterioiiy strongly produced. Tegmina and wings
completely developed in both sexes, the latter sometimes with acuminate apex. Femora moderately
armed. Tarsi short, completely unarmed beneath, sometimes fimbriate; posterior metatarsus equal in
length to the two succeeding joints, all the pulvilli veiy large.
Geographical distribution of species. — Borneo.
1. A. cyclops, Saussure, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, p. 338, pl. g, f. 7 (i8g5). Borneo.
2. A. ivallacei, Shelford, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. ig, p. 38 (igoy). Borneo.
3. A.oxyptera, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. igg (1868). — P|. |, Fig.5. Borneo.
7. Genus COMPSOLAMPRA, Saussure
Compsolampra . Saussure, Soc. Ent. Zurich, Vol. 8, p. 58 (i8g3).
Characters. — Pronotum covering vertex of head, posterioiiy truncate. Tegmina quadrate, not
extending beyond the first abominal tergite. Wings absent. Femora sparsely armed, front femora
unarmed on front margin beneath. Tarsi very short; posterior metatarsi shorter than the three suc-
ceeding joints, entirely unarmed beneath, their pulvilli large, produced towards the base.
Geographical distribution of species. — Java, China.
I. C. litiirata, Serville, Hist. Nat. Ins. Orth. p. io3 (i83g). — Pl. l,Fig. 6. Java, China.
Periplaneta insolita, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 146 (1868).
Epilampra quadrata, Saussure, Mem. Soc. Sc. Phys. Nat. Geneve, Vol. 23,
p. 129 (1873).
8. Genus MORPHNA, nov. gen.
Molytria. Saussure, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, p. 333 (i8g5).
Characters. — Form rather depressed. Vertex of head covered or almost covered by pronotum,
which is trapezoidal, sub-cucullate and posteriorly produced obtusely. Tegmina and wings fully
developed exceeding the apex of the abdomen. Supra-anal lamina of typical Epilamprine shape. Cerei
moderately long. Femora moderately armed beneath. Posterior metatarsus equal in length to succeeding
joints; all the joints entirely unarmed beneath, their pulvilli large, pulvillus of metatarsus apical but
produced towards the base of the joint.
Geographical distribution of species. — India to Mala}’ Archipelago.
1. M. amplipennis, Walker. Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 196(1868). Silhet.
2. M. plana, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. i83 (i865). India, Ceylon.
Epilampra puuetifera, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit Mus. p. 198 (1868).
Homalopteryx biplagiaia, Bolivar, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 66, p. 296 (1897;.
3. M. maculata, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. 179 Singapore, Borneo.
(i865). — Pl. I , Figs. 7, 7a.
Epilampra polyspila. Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 197 (1868).
Molytria shelfordi. Kirby, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. fy). Vol. 12. p. 275 (1903).
FAAl. BLATTID/E
7
4. M. badia, Brunner von \\'atten\vyl, Xouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. 1S9 Singapore, Sumatra, Bor-
(i865). neo, java.
Epilampya dotata, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mas. Suppi, p. i3o (1869).
Epihvnpra ramifera, Walker, ibidem, p. i32 I1869).
9. Genus MOLYTRIA, Stal
Molytria. Stal, Bih. Svensk. Akad. Vol. 2 (i3), p. 12 (iSyS).
Characters. — Form depressed. Pronotum trapezoidal, anteriorly not covering vertex of head,
posteriorly very obtusely produced. Tegmina : (xf) exceeding the apex of the abdomen or falling little
short of it, (9) sub-quadrate not extending beyond the second abdominal tergite. Wings : (q^) as Inng
as tegmina, (9) minute, sub-squamiform. Posterior metatarsi as long as the succeeding joints, armed
at its base with a few spines in a double row. its pulvillus produced towards the base of the joint:
remaining joints with large pulvilli entirely unarmed beneath.
Geographical distributiori of species. — Australia.
1. M. inquinata, St3.\, Freg. Eugen. Resa. Ins.p. 3o9(i858).— Pl. I, Fig. 8. Australia.
Epilampra nudivenlris. Saiissure, Hev. Zool. (2), Vol. 16, p. 321 (1864).
Epilampra notabitis, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 202 (18681.
2. M . perplexa, nov. sp.(i). Victoria.
10. Genus HOMALOPTERYX, Brunner von Wattenwyl
Homalopteryx. Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. ig5 (i865).
Characters. — F'orm depressed. Pronotum anteriori}^ parabolic, completel}’ covering or just
failing to cover the vertex of the head, posteriorly truncate or sub-truncate. Tegmina and wings fully
developed or reduced. Femora sparsely armed. Posterior metatarsi shorter than, or equal to, the remain-
ing joints, armed beneath with a few spines at the base uniseriately or biseriately arranged, occasionalR
unarmed beneath.
Geographical distributiori of species. — India to Malay Archipelago, Papuasia, Australia (?),
S. America.
1. H. patinifera, Bolivar, Ann. Soc. Ent. Er. Vol. 66, p. 296 (1897).
2. H. decolyi, Bolivar, ibidem, p. 294 (1897).
3. /f. cariniceps, Bolivar, ibidem, p. 296 (1897).
4. H. anriculata, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. 18 1
(i865).
5. H maindroni, nov. sp. (2). — Pl. I, Fig. 9.
Trichinopoly.
Trichinopohu
Trichinopoly.
Bengal.
Valabar coast.
(i) M. perplexa, nov. sp. — Male. — Head casLaneous. vertex piceous, antennio fuscous. Pronotum piceous, hiterally margined with
hyaline mottled with castaneous. Tegmina extending to ante-i)enultimate abdomial tergite, castancous, costal niargins testaccous, mediastinal vein piceous.
Wings a little shorter than tegmina. Abdominal tergites slightly plicated.a pair of spiracular tubes projectingfrom beneath the seventh abdominal tergite.
Supra-anal lamina trapezoidal, barely exceeded by the sub-genital lamina (cerci and tarsi mutilated). l.ength 27 mm.: length ol' tegmina 10 inm.: prono-
tum 7 mm. X 0.8 mm. Victoria, Gippsland (Melbourne Museum).
{2) H. maindroni, nov. sp. - Female. — .Rufo-testaceous. \'ertex of head with fuscous markings. Pronotum anteriorly barely covering
vertex of liead, posteriorly sub-truncate, deeply punctate, disc witli tvvo oblique impressions. Tegmina broad, not extending beyond the penultiinate abdo-
minal tergite, seriate-punctate. Wings minute, squamifonn. Abdomen with tergites posteriorly plicatod, beneath testaceous. sprinkled with castaneous:
supra-anal lamina produced, sub-quadrate, apex very slightly emarginate. Cerei short. Front femora with three spine.'? on anterior inargin benentl»,
remaining femora vory sparsely armed : formula of apical spines o/r, i i.oo. Posterior metatarsi equal in lengtli to the tliree succeeding joints. entirely
unarmed beneath, its pulvillus apical. 'lotal length 20 mm.; length of logmina 17 mm : pronotum 8..^ mm. x 18 mm. Mahe, Malabar tMaimlron co!l.^
(Paris Muscum)
8
ORTHOPTERA
6. H. ieiupletonii, Kirby, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 12, p. 276 (igoS).
7. H. adiisia, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. Suppi, p. i32 (i86g).
H. adusta, Shelford, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 497, pl. 3o, f. 6 (1906).
8. H . major, Saussure, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, p. 342 (iSgS).
9. H. macassariensis, Haan, in Temminck, Verhandel. Orth. p. 5i, pl. 18,
f. 7 (1842). — Pl. I , Fig. I 0.
Epilampra basifera,^aXker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. Suppi, p. 1.32(1869).
Epilampra strigifrons, Walker. ibidem, p i32 (1869).
10. H . peleivensis, Saussure, Rev. Suisse Zool. AMl. 3, p. 342 (iSgS).
11. H. intermedia, Bolivar, Act. Soc. Esp. Hist. Nat. p. ]37 (1898).
12. H. capucina, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. 196,
pl. 5, f. 21 (i865).
Ceylon.
Borneo.
Java.
Philippines. Celebes, Am-
boina. Ceram.
Pelevv Islands.
(( Papua )).
Venezuela. Columbia.
□ oubtfui species :
i3. H. geochronia, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. i58 (1868).
Habitat (?).
II. Genus OPISTHOPLATIA, Brunner von Wattenwyl
Opisthoplatia, Itrunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. 198 (i865).
Characters. — Depressed, oblong. Pronotum anteriorly parabolic, covering vertex of head,
posteriorly truncate. Tegmina and wings in both sexes reduced to squamiform lobes. Cerei veiy short.
.Sub-genital lamina (cf) with two styles. Posterior metatarsus unarmed beneath and with a large pul-
villus prolonged towards the base of the joint. as long as the three succeeding joints.
Geographica! distributior of species. — China, India, Brazil (?).
I. O. orietdalis, Burmeister, Handb. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 482(1838). China, India, Brazil (?).
Nympha aptera (part), Stoll, Spectres, Blatt. p. 8, pl. id, f. 25 (i8i3).
Polyzosttria pictetiana, Saussure. Mem. Soc. Sc. Phys. Nat. Geneve.Vol. 17.
p. i3i. pl. I, f. I (iS63).
12. Genus PH/ETALIA, Stal
Phaetaiia, Stal, Bih. Svensk. Akad. Vol. 2 (i3), p. 17 (1875).
Characters. — Eorm depressed. Pronotum trapezoidal, anteriori}" not covering the vertex of
the head. posteriorly truncate. Scutellum exposed. Tegmina and wings similar in both sexes, not or
barely exceeding the apex of the abdomen. Femora sparsely armed, front femora with a few spines on
anterior margin beneath. Tarsi moderately long, posterior metatarsi equal in length to succeeding joints,
biseriately spined beneath, remaining joints not armed.
Geographical distributiori of species. — Atlantic Islands, Alascarene Islands. South America,
West Indies.
1. P. laevigata, Beauvois, Ins. Afr. Amer. Orth. p. 228, pl. zc, f. 4 (i8o5).
Nauphoeta pallida, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. 286
( i865).
Nauphoeta marginalis, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 41 (1S68).
2. P. circumvagans, Burmeister, Handb. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 5o8 (i838).
P. marginicollis, Stal, Freg. Eugen. Resa Ins. p. 307 (i858).
P. laevigata. Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. 285. ,pl. 7,
f. 33 I I 865).
Teneriffe, Haiti, Cuba,
Brazil.
Madeira, Teneriffe, Mas-
carene Islands, Cuba,
St. Domingo, Brazil.
FAM. B [.ATTII AF:
9
13. Genus ATAXIGAMIA, Tepper
Ataxigamia. Tepper. Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 17, p, i23 (iSpS).
Characters. — E5^es wide apart. Proiiotum anterioiiy truncate, freel}' exposin^' vertex of head,
posteriori}^ produced obtusely, disc rugose with impressions, margins slightly reflected. Scutellum
e.xposed. Tegmina and wings fully developed, exceeding the apex of the abdomen considerabh- ; anal
field of tegmina narrow, lanceolate. Supra-anal lamina ((}f) snb-quadrate, apex not emarginate, sub-
genital lamina trapezoidal, symmetrical, notched in the middle of the posterior margin ; styles small.
Cerei short. Legs with more or less abundant pubescence. Femora sparsely armed. Tarsi moderateh'
long; posterior jnetatarsns equal to the succeeding joints in length, biseriately spined beneath, its
pmlvillus small, apical; the remaining joints spined. .Xrolia absent.
Geographical distributiori of species. — Australia.
1. A. iatei, Tepper, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 17, p. i23 (i8g3). S. Australia.
2. A. bicoior, nov. sp. (i). — Pl. I, Fig. II. S. Australia.
14. Genus RHICNODA, Brunner von Wattenwyl
Rhienoda. Brunner von Wattenwyl, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Cenova, Vol. 33, p. 30(1893).
Characters. — Form depressed. Pronotum anteriorly parabolic, covering vertex of head, in
*
cf posteriorly produced, in <5 truncate. Tegmina and wings fully developed in (^f , tegmina reduced
to squamiform lobes or absent and wings absent in 9- Abdomen (9) with a pair of spiracular tubes
projecting on either side from beneath the seventh tergite. Femora moderately spined. Tarsi long,
po.sterior metatarsi biseriately spined beneath, longer than the succeeding joints, pulvilli apical, remai-
ning joints with spines surrounding their pulvilli.
Geographical distributioni of species. — Tropical Asia, Japan, Australia, West Indies,
Central America.
1. R. rugosa, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Ann. Mus. .Stor. Nat. Genova,
Vol. 33, p. 3i, pl. I, f. 2 (1893).
2. R. terranea, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. i63 (j868).
3. R. plicata. Navas, Bol. Soc. Aragon, Vol. 3, p. i3o (1904).
4. R. desidiosa, Rehn, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 27, p. 552 (1904).
5. R. spinulosa, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova,
Vol. 33, p. 3i (1893).
6. R. natatrix, Shelford, The Zoologist, p. 226 (1907). — Pl. 2, Figs. !.
7. R. ohscurifrons, Stal, Oefv. Vet.-Akad, Fbrh. Vol. 84 (10), p. 84 (1877).
8. R. maculata, Shiraki, Ann. Zool. Japon. \'ol. 6, p. 82, pl. 2. f. 4 (1906).
g. R. laminata, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 294.
pl. i5, f. 4 (1892).
IO. R. reflexa, .Saussure & Zehntner, Biol. Centr. Amer. Orth. Vol. i, p. 68,
pl. 4, f. 35 (1893).
(r) A. bicoior. nov. sp. — .\fale. — Hrig'ht ruro-tcstaceous, togmina aml wings oastanoous. Hcatl with shollow puncturos. Pronotum
he.Kagonal with roundcd angles, disc sub-rugose with two oblique impressions aml some shallow puncturos. Tegmina with mediastinal ticUi and veins at
base rufous. Posterior margins of abdominal sternites with one row of small tubcrclcs. Legs with very sparse croct pubcsconco. Fnmt femora with t\vc
spines on anterior margin, three on posterior margin, beneath, remaining femora rathor .strongly armed. Pulvilli of tarsal joints strongly spined. the
apical tar.sal joiiit biseriately spined beneatli. 'lotal lenglh .16 mm.: length of body mm.; length of tegmina mm.: pronotum lo mm X 14.2 mm. South
Australia, 'reunant’s Creek (Oxford MuseunO.
Burma, Borneo, Java, Hal-
mahera.
Ceylon.
Himalayas.
Siam.
Java.
Borneo.
Philippi nes.
Japan.
West Indies.
Nicaragiia.
IO
ORTHOPTERA
15. Genus CALOLAMPRA, Saussure
Calolampra. Saussure, Soc. Ent. Zurich, Vol. 8, j). 67 (1893); Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, p. 344(1895).
Characters. — ■ Vertex of head in cf freely exposed, in 9 sornetimes covered. Pronotum :
(cf) posteriorly produced obtusel}', (9) truncate. Tegmina ; (q^) long, considerably exceeding the apex
of the abdomen, (9) lobiform. Wings : ((j’) as long as the tegmina, (9) absent. Abdomen in 9 very
broad. Eemora rather sparsely armed beneath. Tarsi long, posterior metatarsi longer than the suc-
ceeding joints spined beneath. second joint not spined with large pulvillus, or with spines round the
pulvillus, or with spines beneath and apical pulvillus.
Geographical distri bution of species. — Indian Empire, Siam, Australia, S. and E. Africa,
Central America (?).
1. C. cliaracierosa, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 209 (1868).
2. C. marginata, Brunner von Wattenvvyl, Ann. i\Ius. Stor. Nat. (fenova,
Vol. 33, p. 28, pl. I, f. 9 (1893).
3. C. laevis, Brunner von VVattenwid, ibidem, p. 28 (1893).
4. C. pedisequa, Rehn, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 27. p. 047 (1904).
5. C irrorata, Fabricius, S5^st. Ent, p. 272 (i//5).
Epilampra gracilis, Brunner von Wattenvv}'!. Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. 170,
pl. 4, f. 20 ( i865).
Epilampra nlomi/era, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 69 (iS6cS).
Polyzosteria propria, Walker. ibidem, p. 161 (1868).
6. . fornicata, .Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2), Vol. 16, p. 320 (1864).
7. C. depolita, Brancsik, Jahresb. Ver. Trencsin. Comit. VMl. ig-20,
p. 57 (1897).
S. C. aspera, Tepper, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 17, p. 62 (i8g3).
g. C . fraserensis , Tepper, ibidem, p. 5g (i8g3).
10. C. obscura, Tepper, ibidem, p. 64 (i8g3).
11. C. paula, Tepper, ibidem, p. 60 (1893).
12. C. tepperi, Kirbt', .Ann. Mag. Nat. Edist. (7), Vol. 12, p. 275 (1903).
Epilampra propria, Tepper, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. .\ustral.Vol. 17, p. 64 ( iSgS).
13. C. marginalis, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. rig (1868).
14. C. pardalina, Walker, ibidem, p. 68 (1SG8).
15. C. aptera, Schulthess, .-Ann. Alus. Stor. Nat. Cenova. \M1. 39, p. i6g,
pl. 2, f. 2 (i8g8).
16. C. bispinosa, Saussure, .Soc. Ent. Zurich, \M1. 8. p. 58 (1893).
C. bispinosa, Saussure & Zehntner, Biol. Centr. .«Ymer. (i)rth. Vol. i. p. 67.
pl. 3, f. 26 (1893).
17. C. hrevitarsis, Saussure, Soc. Ent. Zurich, \’ol. 8, p. 38(1893).
C. hrevitarsis, Saussure & Zehntner, Biol. Centr. Amer. Orth. Vol. i, p. 67,
pl. 4, f. 39 <1893).
18. C. atra, Tepper, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 17, p. 65 (1893).
19. C. tatei[i), Tepper. ibidem, Vol. 18, p. 174 (1894).
20. C. antica, Walker (larva), Cat. Blatt. Brit. Alus. p. 161 (1S68).
21. C. dimorpJia, Shiraki, Ann. Zool. Japon. Vol. 6, Pt. i, p. 22, pl. 2, f. 6
(1906).
Polyzosteria congrua, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. i65 (1868), from
Congo, included by Kirby in the genus Calolampra, is a species of
Temnopleryx.
Bengal .
Burma.
Tenasserim.
Siam. •
Australia.
Australia.
Australia.
S. and W. Australia.
S. and \V. Australia.
Australia.
S. Australia.
Australia.
W. Australia.
S. Africa.
Kilimandjaro, German East
Africa.
New Granada, Panama.
New Granada, Panama.
■S. Australia.
S. .Australia, Northern ter-
Kabitat(?). [ritory.
Japan.
r) Xhis species is possilily not an Epilamprine.
FAM. blattid.f:
1 1
16. Genus AUDREIA, nov, gen.
Characters.
apex of the abdomen
Differs from Calolampra by the reduced tegmina of the , which fail to reach the
and by the tegmina of the 9 > which are sub-qnadrate or absent.
Geographical distributiori of species. — India, Australia. Central and South America,
West Indies.
1. A. pulchra, nov. sp.(i). — Pl. 2, Figs. 2, 2a.
2. A. truncata, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. 178
(i865).
3. A. hiolleyi, Saussure, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, p. 347, pl. g, f. 8 (iSgS).
4. A. carinulata, Saussure, ibidem, p. 347. pl. g. f. g (i8g5).
5. A. cicatricosa, Rehn, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. \'ol. ag. p. 275 (igo3).
6. A. hamiltohi, Rehn. ibidem, p. 274 (igo3).
7. A. heusseriana, .Saussure. Rev. Zool. (2). \’ol. 16, p. 32i (1864); Mem.
Hist. Nat. Mexique. Blatt, p. 184, pl. 2, f. 24 (1864).
8. A.catharina, nov, sp.fa).
Nilghiris.
New S. Wales
C. America.
C. America.
Costa Rica.
Cuba.
Uruguay.
Hrazil .
17. Genus TRIBONOIDEA, Shelford
Tribonoidea. Shelford, Jahresb. Ver. Naturk. Wiesbaden, Vol. 61, p. ag (190S).
Characters, — Pronotum with disc cucullate, anteriorly more arcuate than posteriorly,
covering veite.x ot head and with slightly reflected margin. Tegmina and wings considerably exceeding
the apex of the abdomen. Mediastinal vein of tegmina laminate beneath. Posterior portion of wings
relatively small. Supra-anal lamina (cf) bilobed, exceeding the sub-genital lamina. Two genital st5.’les.
Cerei very short. Femora with their posterior margins beneath unarmed. the anterior margins sparsety
armed. Tarsi elongate, posterior metatarsus biseriately spined beneath, jmlvilli minute.
Geographical distribution of species. — Peru.
I. T. oniscosoma . .Saussure Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, p. 33g (i8g5). Peru,
r. stydi. .Shelford. Jahresb. Ver. NaUirk. Wiesbaden, V’ol. 61, p. 3o (190S).
(i; A. pulchra, nov. sp. — Male. — Heiul piceous. vertex with u. testaceous line, geme and iiioutli parts testaceous. Pronotum with the
disc fusco-castaneous, the anterior and lateral margins testaceous, rufo-punctate. Tegmina, short, not reaching beyond the fifth abdominal tergite, vena-
tion well-marked closely reticulated, mediastinal area punctate, testaceous, rest of tegmina castaneous with fuscous spots, mediastinal and radial veins
at base piceous. Wings reduced to corneous scales. Abdomen above piceous, laterallv testaceous and fusco-punctate, supra-anal lamina sub-quadrate, apex
cleft. Abdomen beneath piceous, sub-genital lamina slightly asymetrical, margined with testaceous, with two slender styles. Cerei moderate. Legs oasta-
neous, front femora with four or five spines on anterior margin beneath ; tormula ot apical spines i/o, r o, r/o, no genicular spine on front femora. Posterior
tarsi very long, pulvilli minute, apical; metatarsi, .second and third joints spined beneath. Arolia minute.
Female. — Larger. Entirely apterous, Pronotum posteriorly truncate; thorax margined laterallv with fusco-punctate testaceous. Abdomen
above fusco-marmorate, beneath piceous. Cerei very short, trigonal. nitid above with a testaceous line, hirsute below. Supra-anal lamina sub quadrate,
apex faintly emarginate, Length : ((3') , (Ql iq mm.; lengtli of tegmina 7-0 mm.; pronotum ; (. ") 5 mm. X 5.5 mm., (Q") 5 mm. X 7-2 mm. Nilghiris,
Coonoor (Maindron, Paris .Museum).
(2) A. catharina, nov. sp. — Male. — Kufo-testaceous, a castaneous macula on tlie frons. Pronotum posteriorly produoed obtusely,
fusco-punctate, a castaneous lyrate marking on the disc. Tegmina not extending beyond tlie fourth abdominal tergite. with a few castaneous points. vena-
tion well-marked, not reticulated. Wings slightly shorter than tegmina, posterior part reduced, venation reticulated. Abdbmcn above fusco-marmorate,
beneath castaneous. supra-anal lamina shortlv trigonal, exceeded hy tiic sub-genital lamina whicli is asymmetrical and produced, deoply grooved on the
right side for the reception of tlie solitary style. Cerei jdcoous. I'cm()ra aml mixm rnfo-testaceous, tibim castaneous. Femora strongly armed, front femora
on anterior margin beneath with five or six spines succcedcd distally by piliform seta\ formula of npical spin(‘s 2'i. i/’i. i/o, no genicular spines on iront
femora. Tarsi rather short, pulvilli large, posterior metatarsi barely equal iu length to the succeeding joints, the pulvilli of the second and third joints
occupying the entire extent of tlie joints, with two spines on eacli sido.
Fe/nale. — Similar, but pronotum less produced posteriorly, logmiua quadrate, not extending beyoml tho fir.^it abdominal tergite; wings reduced
to corneous scales, without venation; supra-anal lamina produced with rounded angles, apc\ not emarginate. T.engtli 22 mm.: length
of tegmina : (<j') 10 mm., (Q) 6 mm.; pronotum 6*7 mm. X 7.8-0 mm. ,'^anta Catharina (('ixford Muscum\
12
ORTHOPTEl^A
18. Genus PSEUDOPHORASPIS, Kirby
Pseudophoraspis. Kirby, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 12, p. 275 (igoS).
Charactens. — Eyes rather close together. Pronotum completely covering vertex of head, sub-
cucullate, posteriorly obtusely produced. Tegmina and wings fully developed in both sexes, their apices
rounded or slightly truncate. Femora moderately armed beneath. Tarsi long, posterior metatarsi longer
than the succeeding joints, biseriately spined beneath, its pulvillus apical, remaining joints v\'ith large
pulvilli, entirely unarmed.
Geogmaphical distributiori of species. — Tonkin, Mala}' Peninsula, Sunda Islands,
Philippines.
1. P. fruhstorferi, nov. sp.(i). — Pl. 2, Fig. 3.
2. P Burmeister, Handb. Ent. V0I.2, p.5o5 (i838). -- PI.2,Fig.4.
Blatta jaspidca, Serville. Hist. Nat. Ins. Orth. p. 88 ( iSSg).
EpiJampra congrua. Walker, Cat. ]81att. Brit. Mus. p. 199 (1868).
Ep/lampra scita, Walker, ibidem, p. 200 (1868).
Epilampra confoimis, Walker, ibidem, p. 200 I1868).
Epilampra deplanata, Walker, ibidem, p. 201 (1868).
3. P. miranda, Shelford, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 268 (1906).
4 P. vasta, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus p. ig5 (1868).
Epilampra imperatoria, Stal. Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 84, n" 10.
p. 36 {1877).
19. Genus HEDAIA, Saussure & Zehntner
Hedaia, Saussure & Zehntner, in Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Madag. Orth. Vol. i, pp. 56, 66 (iSpS).
Characters. — Pronotum pentagonal, anterior border moderately arched, almost covering
vertex of head, sides truncated, posteriorly strongly produced. Tegmina and wings fully developed, the
former membranous, the latter with apex rounded or slightly angulate. Femora very sparsely armed,
apical spines small. Tarsi long, posterior metatarsus biseriately spined beneath, second joint also
biseriately spined beneath and with apical pulvillus.
Geographical distributiori of species. — Madagascar.
I. H. venusta, Saussure & Zehntner, Flist. Nat. Madag. Orth. Vol. i, p. 67, Madagascar.
pl. 4, f. 43 (i8g5).
20. Genus RH ABDOBLATTA, Kirby
Tonkin.
Malay Peninsula, Borneo,
Sumatra. Java.
Borneo.
Philippines.
Rhabdoblatta, Kirby, Ann. Mag. Nat. Flist. (7), Vol. 12, p. 276 (1903).
Characters. — Vertex of head freely exposed. Pronotum with its greatest width behind the
middle, posteriorly strongl}^ produced. Tegmina and wings fully developed, the latter(2) truncate at the
(i) P. fruhstorferi, nov. sp. — Closely allied to P. 7iebt(losa, Rurmeister, but the eyes mucli further apart; less convex; pronotum and
tegmina less nitid; mediastinal vein of tegmina sliining luteous; supra-anal lamina (c?) triangularly produced, apex not emarginate. Total length :
((3^) 41 mm., (Q) 39 mm. ; lengtii of body ; (c?) 33.2 mra., (Q) 34-5 mm. : length of tegmina : (cf) 35 mm., (Q) 33.5 mm. ; pronotum : (c3') 9 mm. X i2 mm.,
(Q) lomm. X 14 3 mm. Tonkin. Montes .Mauson ( Kruhstorferl (Oxford Mus.).
{2) Except in R. yersiniana^ Saussure.
FAM. B].ATTID.F:
1 3
apex, the former sometimes truncate at the apex, sometimes rounded. Femora moderately armed. Tarsi
long, posterior metatarsus biseriately spined beneath, second and third joints with no spines at their
bases, pulvilli large with spines at the sides.
Geographical distributiori of species. — India to Malay Archipelago, Brazil.
1. R. praecipua, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. ig6 {1868). — ■ Pl. 2, Ceylon.
Figs. 5, 5a.
2. R. horologica, Kirby, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 12, p. 280 (igoS). Khasia Hilis
3. R. imperatrix, Kirby, ibidem, p. 274(1903). Tonkin.
4. R. regina, Saussure, Mem. Soc. .Sc. Phys. Nat. Geneve, Vol. 20, Cochin China.
p. 270 (1869).
5. R. abdominalis, Kirby, ibidem, p. 279 (1903). Tonkin.
6. R. structilis, Rehn, Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. Vol. 26, p. 178(1909). Sumatra.
7. R. pfeipferae, 'Brunner von Wattenw}?!, Nouv.Syst.desBlatt.p.i88(i865). Borneo.
8. R. parvicollis, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. Suppi, p. i33 (1869). Borneo.
g. R. buqueti, Serville, Hist. Nat. Ins. Orth. p. 93 (1839).
10. R. javanica, Saussure, Mem. Soc. Sc. Phys. Nat. Geneve, Vol. 20, Java.
p. 269 (1869).
11. R. procera, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. 192(1865). Java.
Epilampra horrei, Saussure, Mem. Soc. Sc. Phys. Nat. Geneve, Vol. 23,
p. 127, pl. 10, f. 44 {1S73).
12. R. pudica, Stal, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 84, n. 10, p. 35(1877).
13. R. truncata, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Abh. .Senckenb, Ges. Frankf,
Vol. 24, p. 207(1898).
14. R. coHcinnula, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. .Suppi, p. 184 (1869).
15. R. yersiniana, Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2), Vol. 16, p. 828 (1864).
Epilampra superba. Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. 191
(i865).
Philippines.
Celebes.
Timor.
Brazil.
21. Genus DEROCARDIA, Saussure
□ erocardia. Saussure, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, p. 35o (1898).
Characters. — Similar to Rhabdoblatia, but apex of wings acutely pointed.
Geographica! distributiori of species. — Amboina.
I. D. aciitipennis, .Saussure, Rev. SuisseZool. Vol. 3, p. 353, pl. g,f. 1 1 ( 1898). Amboina.
22. Genus EPILAMPRA, Burmeister
Epilampra. Burmeister, Handb. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 804 (i838).
Poeciloderrhis. Stal, Bih. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. VMl. 2, n. i3, p. 12 (1874).
Heterolampra. Kirby, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 12, p. 276 (1908).
Characters. — flead with vertex exposed. Pronotum obtusel}' produced posteriori}', legniina
and wings fully developed in both sexes,only rarely shorter than the body. Supra-anal lamina: ((7f)sub-
quadrate with obtuse angles, ( 9 ) sub-bilobate, produceil. Femora strongly armed. 1 arsi long ; posterior
metatarsi exceeding the succeeding joints in length, biseriately spined throughout the greater part of
their length, their pulvilli apical ; second lo fourth joints typically with small pulvilli and biseriately
spined beneath.
Geographical distributiori of species. — St. Helena. ,\sia, Atrica, .Australia, t entral and
South America, West liulies.
ORTHOPTERA
14
Palaearctic species :
1 . E. signatura. WsilkeT, Cat. Derm. Salt. Brit. Mus. Vol. 5, Suppi.
Blatt. p. i3 (1871).
2. E. gutiigera, Shiraki, Ann. Zool. Japon. Vol. 6, Pt. i, p. 21, pl. 2,
f. 7 (1906).
Ethiopian species :
3. E. lyncea, Gerstacker, IMitt. Ver. Neuvorpomm. u. Riigen, V’ol. 14,
p. 53(1 883).
4. E. erubescens, Gerstacker, ibidem, p. 64 (i8S3j.
5. E. camerunensis . Borg, Bih. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. \'ol. 28, Afd. 4, n. 10,
p. 8, pl. I, f. 3 f 1 904).
6. E. electa, Borg, ibidem, p. 10, pl. i . f. 4 (1904).
7. E. infinita, Borg, ibidem, p. ii. pl. i , f . i (1904).
8. E. sjbsiedfi. Borg, ibidem, p. 12. pl. i, f. 5 (1904).
g. E. borgi {nom. nov.).
E. pallida, Borg, Bih. Svensk. A'et.-Akad. Vol. 28, Afd. 4, n. 10, p. i3,
pl. I, f. 6 (1904).
10. E. minuta. Borg, ibidem, p. 14, pl. i, f. 4 (1904).
11. £. stipata. Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit Mus. p. 208 (i86(S).
12. E. conspicua, Walker, ibidem, p. 67 (1S68).
13. E. hybrida, Saussure. Rev. .Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, p. 358 (1895).
14. E. punctipcnnis, .Saussure, ibidem, p. 356, pl. g, f. 12 (i8g5).
15. E. angulata, Saussure, .Soc. Ent. Zurich, Vol. 6, p. 25 (i8gi).
E. angulata, Saussure & Zehntner. in Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Madag. Orth.
Vol. I, p. 58 pl. 2, f. 21 (i8g5).
16. E. trilobata, Saussure, .Soc. Ent. Zurich, Vol. 6, p. 25 (i8gi).
E. trilobata, .‘^aussure & Zehntner, in Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Madag. Orth.
Vol. I, p. 60, pl. 2, f. 24 (1895).
17. E. punctulata. Saussure, Soc. Ent. Zurich, Vol. 6, p. 25 (1891).
E. punctulata, Saussure & Zehntner, in Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Madag.
Orth. Vol. I, p. 63, pl. 2, f. 22, 23 (iSyS).
18. E. malagassa. Saussure & Zehntner, ibidem, p. 65, pl. 2, f. 25 (1895).
19. E. cincta, Brunner von \Vattenwyl, Nouv. Syst des Blatt. p. 172 (i865).
Oriental species :
20. E. lurida, Burmeister. Handb. Ent. \’ol. 2, p. 5o5 (i838).
Blatta cribncollis, .Serville. Hist. Nat. Ins. Orth. p. 93 (1839).
21. E. sculptiirata, Bolivar, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 297, pl. 10, f. 8 (1897).
22. E. lineaticollis, Bolivar, ibidem, p. 298 (1897).
23. E. punctata, Bruiinei von Wattenwyl. Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. j 73 ( i865).
24. E. subsparsa. Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 2o5 (1868).
25. E. excelsa. Navas, Bol. Soc. Aragon, Vol. 3, p. i3i (1904).
26. E. imitans, Brunner von Wattenw3d, .Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova,
VMl. 33, p. 29, pl. I, f. 10 (i8g3).
27. E. marmorata, Brunner von Wattenwyl, ibidem, p. 29 (1893).
28. E. annandalei, Shelford, Rec. Indian Mus, Vol. 3, p. 127 (1909).
29. E. olivacea, Saussure, Mem. Soc. Sc. Ph3’s. Nat. Geneve, Vol. 20,
p. 267 (1869).
E. immaculata, Kirby, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), A^ol. 12, p. 279(1903).
30. E. monticola, Kirby', ibidem, p. 277 (1903).
31. E. pallida, Kirby. ibidem, p. 278(1903).
32. E. trongana, Rehn, Proc, U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 27, p. 548 (1904).
33. E. nioloch, Rehn, ibidem, p. 55o (1904).
St. Plelena.
Japan.
Cameroons.
Cameroons.
Cameroons.
Cameroons.
Cameroons.
Cameroons.
Cameroons.
Cameroons.
Sierra Eeone.
Lake N’gami.
Lake N'’gami.
Zanzibar.
Madagascar.
Aladagascar.
Madagascar.
Madagascar.
Africa (?).
India, Java, Borneo, Ce-
lebes.
Trichinopoly.
Trichinopoly.
Ceylon.
Ceylon.
Elimalav^as.
Tenasserim.
Burma.
Power Burma.
Cochin China, Tonkin.
Tonkin.
Tonkin.
Lower Siam.
Power Siam.
FAM. BLATTID.^;
1 5
34. E. sdiissuyei. Kirby, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 12, p. 277(1903).
E, puncticoUis, Saussure, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, p. 35g (iSgS).
35. E. allioafa, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 71 (1868).
E. mniidit, Walker, ibidem, p. 2o3 (1868).
E. isochroma, Walker. ibidem, p. 204 (186S).
36. E. siiiensis, Walker, ibidem, p. 197 {1868).
37. E. inconspicua, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt.
p. 186 (i865).
38. E. insueta, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 202 (1868).
39. E. pandens, Walker, ibidem, p. 204 (1868).
40. E. curia, Walker, ibidem, p. 2o5 (1868).
41. E. pustulata, Walker, ibidem, p. 206 (1868).
42. E. nianillensis, Saussure, Mem. Soc. Sc. Phys. Nat. Geneve, Vol. 20,
p. 268 (1869).
43. E. cribellata. Stal, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forli. Vol. 34, n" 10, p. 84 (1877).
44. E. rustica, Stal, ibidem, p. 34(1877).
E. nuitica, Kirby, Syn. Cat. Orth. Vol. i, p. 121 (1904,1.
45. E plebeia, Stal, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. Vol. 84, 10, p. 04 (1877).
46. E. cyrtophthalma, Stal, ibidem, p. 35 (1877).
47. E. tagalica. Stal, ibidem, p. 35 (1877).
E. trivialis. Stal. ibidem, p. 35 (1877).
E. caliginosa. Stal, ibidem, p. 35 (1877).
48. E. luguhrina, Stal, ibidem, p. 35 (1877).
49. E, meticidosa, Stal, ibidem, p. 35 (1877).
50. E. ferruginosa. Stal, ibidem, p. 35 (1877).
51. E. staeli. Kirb}^ .Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 12, p. 277 (1903).
E. puncticoUis, Stal, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fbrh. Vol. 34, 11° 10 p. 34 (1877).
52. E. inclarata, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 198 (1868).
53. E. quadrinotata, Walker. ibidem, p. 209 (1868).
54. E. puncticoUis, Walker, ibidem, p. 74 ( 1868).
55. E. varia, Walker, ibidem. Suppi, p. i3o (1869).
E. varia, Shelford. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 5oo, pl. 3o, f. 9 (igo6).
56. E. geminata, Brunner von Wattenwyl, .Abh. Senckenb. Ges. Frankf.
Vol. 24. p. 208 ( 1 898).
57. E. saravaceiisis, Shelford, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 268 (1906).
58. E. goliath, Shelford, iludem, p. 269(1906). — Pl. 2, Fig. 6.
59. E. flavomarginaia, Shelford, ibidem, p. 269 (1906).
60. E. vidleyi, Kirby, Ann. Mag Nat. Hist. (7). ATI. 12. p. 278 (1903).
61. E. albina, Saussure, Rev. .Suisse Zool. A^ol. 3, p. 35 i ( 1895).
62. E. laevicollis, Saussure, Mem. Soc. Sc. Ph}.’s. i\at. ■ Geneve, Vol. 23.
p. 129, pl. IO, f. 45 (1873).
63. E. deflexa, Saussure, ibidem, p. 126, y)l. 10, f. 43 (1873).
64. E. plena, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Alus. y). 210(1868).
E. fervida, Walker, ibidem, p. 211 (iS68).
Australasian species :
65. E, doleschali, Brunner von Wattenw}'!, Nouw Syst. des Blatt. y). 194
(i865).
66. E. keraudrenii, Le Guillou. Re\'. Zool. y). 292(1841).
67. E. papua, Saussure, Rev. Suisse Zool . ATI. 3, yu 36i , pl. 9, t. 14 (1895).
68. E. dilatata, Brunner von AATttenvvyd, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. yi. i85(iS65).
69. E. laticollis, AValker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. A'Ius. yi. 2o3 (1868).
70. E. pectinata, Saussure, Mem. Soc. Sc. Phys. X"at. (ieneve, \’ol. 20,
yi. 271 (1869).
71. E. perplexa, TepyxT, Trans. Koy. Soc. .S. .Austral. ATI. 19, yu i56 (189.5).
China.
Hong Kong.
Idong Kong.
Philipyiines.
Philipyunes.
Philippines.
Philippines.
Philiyipines.
Philippines.
Philiyipines.
Philiyipines.
Philipyiines.
Philipyrines.
Philippines.
Philipyiines.
Philippines.
Philippines.
Philipyiines.
Borneo.
Borneo.
Borneo.
Borneo.
Borneo.
Borneo.
Borneo.
Borneo.
Singayiore.
Java.
Java.
Java.
Borneo, Celebes. Payma.
Ambo i na.
New Guinea.
New Gtiinea.
.Australia.
Australia.
.Australia.
Adcloria.
i6
OKTHOPTERA
American species :
72. E. crassa, Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2), \"ol. 16, p. 99(1864).
E. crassa, Saussure & Zehntner, Biol. Centr.-Amer. Orth. Vol. i, p. 62,
pl. 4, f. 37 (1893).
73. E. azteca, Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2), Vol. 20. p. 356 (1S68).
E. azleca, Saussure iS: Zehntner, Biol. Centr. .Amer. Orth. Vol. i, j). gS (i8g3).
74 E. mexicana, Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2), \^ol. 14, p. 228 (1862).
E. mexicana, Saussure ili Zehntner, Biol. Centr. Amer. Orth. Vol. i,
p. 63 (1893).
75. E. maya, Rehn. Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 29. p. 3 (igo3).
76. E. sodalis, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 72 (1868).
E. conspersa, Saussure & Zehntner, Biol. Centr.-Amer. Orth. Vol. i, p. 64,
pl. 4, f. 38 (i8g3).
77. E. fusca, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv.S_vst. des Blatt. p. 170(1865).
78. E. arctata, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. P. .74 (1868).
79. E. substrigata, Walker. ibidem, p. 73 (1868).
E. opaca, Walker, ibidem, p. 206 (1868).
80. E. lucifuga, Rehn, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 29, p. 271 (1903).
81. E. abortivipenna, Rehn, ibidem, p. 278 (igo3).
82. E. grisea. De Geer, Mem. Ins. Vol 3, p. 570, pl. 44, f. g (1773).
E. cinerea, Thunberg-, Mem. .Acad. Sc. St-Petersb. p. 277 (1826I.
E. maculicollis , Serville, Hist. Nat. Ins. Orth. p. 92 (iSdg).
E. hrasiliensis, Brunner von "Wattenw)'!, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. 169 (i865).
83. E. cohtwhhawa. Saussure, Rev. SuisseZool.\"ol. 3, p. 36o, pl. g, f 13(1895).
84. E. stigmosa, Giglio-Tos, Boli. Mus. Zool. Anat.Torino, Vol. i3, n° 3ii,
p. 8 (i8g8).
85. E. josephi, Giglio-Tos, ibidem, p. g (1898).
86. E. hrasiliensis, Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 272 (17^5).
87. E. conspersa, Burmeister, Handb. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 5o5 (i838).
88. E. cribrosa, Burmeister, ibidem, p. 5o5 (i838).
8g. E. crossea, Saussure. Rev. Zool. (2), Vol. 16. p. 323 (1864).
E. crocea, Saussure. Mem. Hist. Nat. IMexique, Blatt. p. i33 11864).
90. E. agathina, Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2), Vol. 16, p. 322 (1864).
91. E. heydeniana, .Saussure, ibidem, p. 323 (1864).
92. E. bivittata, Saussure, ibidem, p. 323 (1864).
93. E. atriventris, Saussure, Rev. Suisse Zool. \’ol. 3, p. 357 (1895).
94. E /«zhaAA', Saussure & Zehntner, Biol. Centr. Amer. Orth. Vol i,
p. 63 (1893).
95. E. fallax, Saussure & Zehntner, ibidem, p 64, pl. 4. f. 36 (1893).
q6. e. verticalis, Burmeister, Handb. Ent. \'ol. 2, p. 5o5 (i838).
E. socia, Stal, Freg. Eugen. Resa. Ins. p. 309 (i858).
E. hella, Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2), Vol. 16. p. 322 (1864).
E. melanosoma, Saussure, Mem. Soc. Sc. .Phys. Nat. Geneve, Vol. 20,
p. 266 (1869).
97. E. maculifroHs, Stal. Freg. Eugen. Resa, Ins. p. 3io(i858).
98. E. proxima, Brunner von Wattenwyl, NouwSyst. desBlatt.p. 176(1865).
99. E. cinerascens, Brunner von WGttenwyl, ibidem, p. 173 (i865).
100. E. castanea, Brunner von WattenwAd, ibidem, p. 174 (i865).
101. £. testacea, Brunner von Watteiwyl, ibidem, p. 187 (i865).
102. E . ferruginea , Brunner von Wattenw5d, ibidem, p. 187 (i865).
103. E. subconspersa, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 71 (1868).
104. E. adjuncta, Walker. ibidem, p. 72 (1868).
105. E. repanda, Walker, ibidem, p. 73 (1868).
106. E. caliginosa, Walker, ibidem, p. 207 (1868).
107. E, conferta. Walker, ibidem, p. 207(1868). — Pl. 2, Fig. 8.
108. E. hasistriga, Walker, ibidem, p. 21 1 (1868).
Mexico.
Mexico, Ecuador.
IMexico, Guatemala, Ecua
dor.
Nicaragua.
Guatemala, Guiana, San
tarem.
Venezuela.
British Guiana.
British Guiana.
British Guiana.
British Guiana.
Surinam, Brazil.
New Granada.
Ecuador.
Ecuador.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil .
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil (?).
FA^I. BLATTlD/f:
17
109. E. abdomen-nigrum. De Geer. Mem. Ins. Vol. 3, p. 538, pl. 44, f. 5 (1773).
E. livida. De Geer, ibidem, p. 53S, pl. 44, f. 6 (1773).
E. brevis, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 2o3, pl. i5.
f. 3 (1892). — Pl. 2, Fig. 7.
110. E. caizcDia, Giglio-Tos, Boli. Mus. Zool. .Anat. Torino.Yol. 12, n<> 3o2,
p. 10(1897).
111. E. limbalis, Brancsik, Verh. Ver. Trencsin. Coni. Vol. 23-24, 9.187(1901).
11 2. E. latifvons. Saussure & Zehntner, Biol Centr. Amer Orth. Vol. i,
p. 66 (1893).
Ili. E. biirmeisteri, Gueriip in Ramon de la Sagra, Hist. Cuba, Ins.
p. 341 (1857).
E. hirmeisteri, Saussure, Mem. Mexique, Blatt. p. i3i, pl. 2, f. 25 (1S64).
114. E. insidaris, Bolivar, Mem. Soc. Zool. Fr. Vol. i, p. 128 (1888).
115. E. cnbensis, Bolivar, ibidem, p. 127 (1888).
116. E. caraibea, Saussure & Zehntner, Biol. Centr. Amer. Orth. Vol. i,
p. 65 (1893).
117. E. sabulosa, VValker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 70 (1868).
118. E. microspila, VValker, ibidem, p. 208 (1868).
Brazil, Surinam, W. Indies.
Bolivia.
Paraguay.
« S. America. »
Cuba.
Cuba.
Cuba.
C uba .
Haiti .
Haiti.
DoubtfuI species :
119. E. elegans, Eschscholtz, Entouiographien, p. 84 (1822). Philippines.
120. E. actiiipennis, Serville, Hist. Nat. Ins. Orth. p. (i83g). Habitat (?).
23. Genus EUSTEGASTA, Gerstacker
Eustegasta. Gerstacker, Alitt. Ver. Vorpomm. Vol. 14, p. 53 (i883).
Compsoblatta. Saussure, .Soc. Ent. Zurich, Vol. 6, p. 9 (1891).
Charactsrs. — Size small. Head with the vertex freely exposed. Pronotum nitid, impunctate,
posteriorly produced triangularly, sides defiexed. Tegmina and wings fully developed in both sexes, the
former seriate-punctate at base; mediastinal vein of wings very long and giving off many rami to ante-
rior margin. Supra-anal lamina [(^) surpassed by the sub-genital lamina which is asymmetrical and with
two styles, in the 9 the supra-anal lamina is variable but usualty of the t3rpical Epilamprine shape.
Femora most sparsel}^ armed with one or two spines only 011 the margins beneath. Tarsi veiy long,
metatarsi biseriately spined beneath, pulvilli apical, second and third tarsal joints with a few spines.
I. E.
2. E.
3. E.
4. E.
5. E.
6. E.
7. E.
8. E.
9. E.
IO. E.
Geographical distributiori of species. — East and West Africa,
poecila, Scho-um, Ber. Akad. VViss. Berlin, p.777 (i853).
E. poecila, Schaum, Peters’ Reise Mossamb. Zool. Vol. 5, p. log, pl. 7,
f. 2 (1862).
obsoleta, Kirby, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 5, p. 287 (1900 .
micans, Saussure & Zehntner, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, p. 17 (iSgS).
buprestoides aWiQV ,Cai . Blatt. Brit. Mus. 9.76(1868). — Pl. 2, Fig. 9.
carabidina, Walker, ibidem, p. 76 (1868).
lueci. Dominique, Bull. Soc. Ouest France, Vol. 10, p. 204, pl. 3,
f. 14-18 (1900).
agnlidina, Shelford, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 19, p. 47 (1907).
variegata, Shelford, ibidem, p. 47 (1907).
splendens, Saussure, Abh. Senckenb. Ges. 1'rankf. Vol. 21, p. 684
(1899).
metallica, Saussure, Soc. Fnt. Zurich, \’ol 6, p. 26 (1891).
E. metallica, Saussure & Zehulner, in Grandidicr. Hist. Nat. .Mailag. Gi th.
Vol. I, ]>. loS, jd. 3, f. 37 ;i8q5).
Madagascar.
Mozambique, Nyasaland.
N}asaland.
Zanzibar.
Fernando Po, Cameroons.
.Sierra Leone.
French Congo.
h'rench Congo.
French Congo.
West Africa (?).
Madagascar.
i8
ORTHOPTIiRA
11. E. amoena, Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2). Vol. 16, p. 343 (1864).
E. amoena. Saussure A Zehntner, ibidem, p. 102, pl. 3, t. 36 iiSgS).
12. E. venusta, Saussure, Soc. Ent. Zurich, Vol. 6, p. 10 (1891).
13. E. sitava, Saussure, ibidem, p). 26(1891).
14. E. pulchella, Saussure, ibidem, p. 10(1891).
E. pulcIieUa, Saussure & Zehntner, ibidem, 106, pl. 3. f. 38 (iSgS).
15. E. lepida, Saussure & Zehntner, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, p. 16 (iSgS).
16. E. blanda. Saussure & Zehntner, ibidem, p. 16 (iSpS).
.Madagasca r.
Madagascar.
Madagascar.
Madagascar.
Madagascar.
Madagasca r.
INDEX
Pages
abdomen-nigrum, DeGeer [g.Epi-
lavipra) 17
abdominalis, Kirby (g. Rhabciohlatta) i3
abortivipenna, Rehn {g Epilampra) 16
acutipennis, Sauss. [g Derocardia) i3
acutipennis, Serv. {g. Epilampra) 17
adjuncta, Walk. {g. Epilampra) 16
adusta, Walk. {g. Homaloptcryx\ 8
agathina, Sauss. Ig. Epilampra) 16
agrilidina, Shelf. Eustegasta) 17
albicollis, Blanch. {g. Plwraspis) 4
albina, Sauss. (g. Epilampra) i5
alligata, Walk (g. Epilampra) i5
amoena, Sauss. (g. Eustegasta) 18
amplipennis, Walk. [g. Morphna) 6
angulata, Sauss. {g. Epilampra) 14
annandalei, Shelf. [g. Epilampra) 14
anomala, Sauss. {g. Phleboiiotus) 5
antica, Walk. (g . Calolampra 1 lo
antillarum, Shelf. (^. Notolampra) 4
Apsidopis (genus). Sauss. 6
aptera, Schulth. {g. Calolampra) 10
aptera, Stoll {g. Opisthoplatia) 8
arctata, Walk. (g. Epilampra) 16
aspera, Tepp. (g. Calolampra) 10
Ataxigamia (genus), Tepp. 9
atomaria, Blanch. [g. Phoraspis) 4
atomifera, Walk. (g. Calolampra) 10
atra, Tepp. {g. Calolampra) 10
atriventris, Sauss. {g. Epilampra) 16
Aiidreia (genus), Shelf. ii
auriculata, Brunn. v. W. ig. tloma-
lopteryx) 7
azteca, Sauss. [g. Epilampra) 16
Pages
badia, Brunn. v. W. [g. Morphna) 7
basifera, Walk. (,§•. Homalopteryx) 8
basistriga, Walk. (g. Epilampra) 16
bella, Sauss. (g. Epilampra) 16
bicolor, Shelf. {g. Ataxigamia) 9
bicolor. Sauss. & Ze}in\..{g. Phoraspis) 4
bifasciata, Sauss. {g. Pinaconota) 5
biolleyi, Sauss. (“'. Aiidreia) ii
biplagiata, Bol. (g. Morphna) 6
bispinosa, Sauss. [g. Calolampra) 10
bivittata. Sauss. ig. Epilampra) 16
blanda, Sauss. & Zehntn. Euste-
gasta I 1 8
borgi, Shelf. Ig. Epilampra) 14
borrei, Sauss. (g. Rhabdoblatta) i3
brasiliensis, Brunn, v. W. {g. Epi-
lampra)
brasilicnsis, Fabr. {g. Epilampra) 16
brevis, Brunn. v. W. [g. Epilampra) 17
brevitarsis, Sauss. (g. Calolampra) 10
buprestoides, Walk. {g. Eustegasta) 17
buqueti, Serv. [g. Rhabdoblatta) i3
burmeisteri, Guer. (g. Epilampra) 17
caizana, Gig.-Tos [g. Epilampra) 17
caliginosa, Stal [g. Epilampra) i5
caliginosa, Walk. ig. Epilampra) 16
Calolampra (genus), Sauss. 10
camerunensis, Borg (g. Epilampra) 14
capucina, Brunn. v. W. (,§•. Homa-
lopteryx) 8
carabidina, Walk. (g. Eustegasta) 17
caraibea, Sauss. A Zehntn. {g. Epi-
lampra) 17
Pages
cariniceps, Bol. ig. HomaUpteryx) 7
carinulata, Sauss. ig. Aiidreia) ii
cassidea, Burm. (g. Motolampra) 4
cassidea. Dalm. (g. Phoraspis) 4
castanea, Brunn. v.W. (g. Epilampra) 16
castanea, Tepp. [g. Thorax) 5
catharina, Shelf. (g. Aiidreia) ii
characterosa, Walk. (^. Calolampra) 10
cicatricosa. Rehn {g. Aiidreia) ii
cinerascens, Brunn. v. W. {g. Epi-
lampra) 16
cinerea, Thunb. (g. Epilampra) 16
cincta, Brunn. v. W. {g. Epilampra) 14
circumvagans, Burm. (g. Phoetalia) 8
columbiana, Sauss. (^. Epilampra] 16
Compsoblatta (genus), Sauss. 17
Compsolampra (genus;, Sauss. 6
concinnula, Walk. {g. Rhabdoblatta) i3
conferta, Walk. {g. Epilampra) 16
cor\iorra\s,\\'a.\\s..[g.Psendophoraspis) 12
congrua, Walk. (^. Pseudophoraspis) 12
congrua. Walk. (g. T emnopteryx) 10
conspersa, Burm. (g. Epilampra) 16
conspersa, Sauss. (^. Epilampra) 16
conspersa, Brulle, (^. Phoraspis) 3
conspersa, Burm. [g. Phoraspis) 16
conspicua. Walk. [g. Epilampra) 14
conve.xa, Thunb. {g. Phoraspis) 3
crassa, Sauss. {g. Epilampra) ' 16
crocea, Sauss. [g. Epilampra) 16
crossea, Sauss. [g. Epilampra) 16
cribellata, Sauss. [g. Epilampra) i5
cribrata. Sauss. (g. Phleboiiotus) 5
cribricollis, Serv. {g. Epilampra) 14
Pages
cribrosa, Burm. {g. Epilampra) i6
cubensis, Bol. (g. Epilampra) 17
curta, Walk. (^. Epilampra) i5
cyclops, Sauss. (g. Apsidopis) 6
Cyrtilia (genus). Stal 3
cyrtopthalma, Stal (^. Epilampra) i5
decolyi, Bol. (g. Homalopteryx) 7
deflexa, Sauss. [g. Epilampra) i5
deplanata, Walk. (^. Pseudophoras-
pis) 12
depolita, Brancs. (g. Calolampra) 10
Derocardia (g^enus), Sauss. i3
desidiosa, Rehn {g. Rhicnoda) 9
dilatata, Brunn.v.W. {g. Epilampra) i5
dimorpha, Shir. [g. Calolampra) 10
doleschali, Brunn. v. W. {g. Epi-
lampra) i5
dotata, Walk. {g. Morphna) 07
electa, Borg (g. Epilampra) 14
elegans, Eschsch. (g. Epilampra) 17
Epilampra (genus), Burm, i3
erubescens, Gerst. {g. Epilampra) 14
Eustegasta (genus), Gerst. 17
excelsa, Nav. (g. Epilampra) 14
fallax, Sz.\iss. & Ze\m\.n.(g. Epilampra) 16
fastuosa, Blanch. [g. P/ioraspis) 4
ferruginea, Brunn. v. W. {g. Epi-
lampra) 16
ferruginosa, Stal {g. Epilampra) i5
fervida, Walk. {g. Epilampra) i5
flavipes, Blanch. (g. Plwraspis) 4
flavomarginata, Shelf. (g. Epilampra) i5
fornicata, Sauss. (g. Calolampra) 10
fraserensis, Tepp. (g. Calolayyipra) 10
fruhstorferi, Shelf. {g.Psendophor aspis) 12
fusca, Brunn. v. W. (g. Epilampra) 16
geminata, Brunn. v.W.(g. Epilampra) i5
geochroma, Walk. (g. Hovialopteryx) 8
gibba, Thunb. (g. N otolampra) 4
goliath, Shelf. (g. Epilampra) i5
gracilis, Brunn.v.W. (g. Calolatnpra) 10
grisea. De Geer (g. Epilampra) 16
guttigera, Shir. {g. Epilampra) 14
hainiltoni. Rehn (g. Aiidreia) 11
Hedaia (genus), Sauss. & Zehntn. 12
Heterolampra (genus), Kirby i3
heusseriana. Sauss. (g. Aiidreia) n
heydeniana, Sauss. (g. Epilampra) 16
FAM. BL ATTIDE
Pages
heydeniana, Sauss. (g. Plwraspis) 3
Homalopteryx (genus), Brunn.
V. W. 7
horologica, Kirby (g. Rhabdoblatta) i3
hybrida, Walk. (g. Epilampra) 14
imitatrix, Sauss. & Zehntn. (g. Epi-
lampra) 16
imitans, Brunn. v. W. (g. Epilam-
pra) 14
immaculata, Kirby (g. Epilampra) 14
imperatoria, Stal (g. Pseiidophoraspis) 12
imperatrix, Kirby (g. Rhabdoblatta) i3
ihclarata, Walk. (g. Epilampra) i5
inconspicua, Brunn. v. W. (g. Epi-
lampra) i5
infinita, Borg (g. Epilampra) 14
inquinata, Stal (g. Molytria) 7
insolita, Walk. (g. Compsolampra) 6
insueta, Walk. (g. Epilampra) i5
insularis, Bol. (g. Epilampra) 17
intacta, Walk. (g. Phleboaolus) 5
intermedia. Bol. (g. Homalopteryx) 8
irrorata, Fabr. (g. Calolampra) 10
isochroma. Walk. (g. Epilampra) i5
jaspidea, Serv. (g. Pseiidophoraspis) 12
javanica, Sauss. (g. Rhabdoblatta) i3
josephi. Gig.-Tos (g. Epilampra) 16
keraudrenii, Le Guill. [g. Epilampra) i5
laevicollis, Sauss. (g. Epilampra) i5
laevigata, Beauv. (g. Phoetalia) 8
laevis, Brunn. v. W. (g. Calolampra) 10
laminata, Brunn.v.W. (g. Rhicnoda) 9
laticollis, Walk. (g. Epilampra) i5
latifrons, Sauss. & Zehntn. (g. Epi-
lampra) 17
lepida, Sauss. (g. Eustegasta) 18
leucogramma, Perty (g. Plwraspis) 4
limbalis, Brancs. (g. Epilampra) 17
lineaticollis, Bol. (g. Epilampra) 14
liturata, Serv. (g. Compsolampra) 6
livida, De Geer (g. Epilampra) 17
lucida, Sauss. (g. N otolampra) 4
lucifuga, Ifehn (g. Epilampra) 16
luctuosa, Sauss. (g. Plwraspis). 3
lueci, Dom. (g. Eustegasta) 17
lugubrina, Stal (g. Epilampra) i5
lurida, Burm. (g. Epilampra) 14
luteola, Blanch. (g. Plwraspis) 4
lyncea. Gerst. (g. Epilampra) 14
^9
Pages
macassariensis, Haan (g. Homalo-
pteryx) 8
maculata, Brunn. v. W.(g. Morphna) 6
maculata. Shir. (g. Rhicnoda) 9
maculicollis, Serv. (g. Epilampra) 16
maculifrons, Stal (g. Epilampra) 16
maindroni. Shelf. (g. Homalopteryx) 7
major, Sauss. (g. Homalopteryx) 8
malagassa, Sauss. & Zehntn. (g.F//-
lampra) 1 4
manillensis, Sauss. (g. Epilampra) i5
marginalis, Walk. (g. Calolampra) 10
marginalis, Walk. (g. Phoetalia) 8
marginata, Brunn. v. W. (g. Calo-
lampra) IO
marginicollis, Stal (g. Phoetalia) 8
marmorata, Brunn. v. W. (g. Epi-
lampra) 14
maya, Rehn (g. Epilampra) 16
melanosoma, Sauss. (g. Epilampra) 16
metallica, Sauss. (g. Eustegasta) 17
meticulosa, Stal (g. Epilampra) i5
mexicana, Sauss. (g. Epilampra) 16
mexicana. Sauss. (g. Plwraspis) 4
micans, Sauss. & Zehntn. [g. Euste-
gasta) 17
microspila. Walk. (g. Epilampra) 17
minuta, Borg (g. Epilampra) 14
miranda, Shelf. (g. Pseudophoraspis) 12
modesta Brunn. v. W. (g. Plioraspis) 4
moloch, Rehn (g. Epilampra) 14
Molytria (genus), Stal 7
monticola, Kirby (g. Epilampra) 14
Morphna (genus), Shelf. 6
munda, Walk. (g. Epilampra) i5
mutica, Kirby (g. Epilampra) i5
natatrix, Shelf. (g. Rhicnoda) 9
nebulosa, Burm. (g. Pseudophora-
pis) 1 2
nigra, Blanch. (g. Plwraspis) 4
notabilis. Walk. (g. Molytria) 7
notata, Brunn. v. W. (g. Thorax) 5
N otolampra (genus), Sauss. 4
nudiventris. Sauss. (g. Molytria) 7
obliqua, Walk. (g. Pinaconota) 5
obscura, Tepp. (g. Calolampra) lo
obscurifrons, StHl (g. Rhicnoda) g
obsoleta, Kirby (g. Eustegasta) 17
olivacea, Sauss. (g. Epilampra) 14
oniscosoma. Sauss. (g'". Tribonoidta) 11
oi>aca, Walk. {g. Epilampra) 16
20
ORTHOP'l'ERA
Pages
Op isthoplatia fjj^enus). Brunn.
V. W. 8
orientalis, Burm. [g. Opisthoplatia) 8
oxyptera, Walk. (§■. Apsidopis) 6
pallens, Serv. {g. Phlehonotus] 5
pallida, Borg {g. Epilampra) 14
pallida, Kirby {g. Epilampra) 14
pallida, Brunn. v. W. [g. Phoeialia) 8
pandens, Walk. {g. Epilampra) i5
pantherina, Blanch. [g Plioraspis) 4
papua, Sauss. (g. Epilampra) i5
Paraphoraspis (genus), Brunn.
V. W. ■ 4
pardalina, Walk. {g. Calolampra) 10
parvicollis, Walk. {g. Rhabdohlatta) i3
patinifera, Bol. (§•. Homalopteryx) 7
paula, Tepp. (g. Calolampra) 10
pectinata, Sauss. (g. Epilampra) i5
pedisequa, Rehn [g. Calolampra) 10
pelewensis, Sauss. [g. Homalopteryx) 8
pellucens, Thunb. (g. Phoraspis) 3
perplexa, Shelf. (g. Molytria) 7
perplexa, Tepp. {g. Epilampra) i5
pfeifferae, Brunn. v W . (g. Rkabdot-
blata) i3
Phlehonotus (genus), Sauss. 5
Phoetalia (genus). Stal. 8
Phoraspis (genus), Serv. 3
picta, Drury [g. Phoraspis) 4
pictetiana, Sauss. (g. Opisthoplatia) 8
Pinaconota (genus), Sauss. 5
plana, Brunn. v. W. {g. Morphna) 6
Planes (genus), Sauss. 5
plebeia, Stal [g. Epilampra) i5
plena, Walk. (^. Epilampra) i5
plicata, Nav. [g. Rhicnoda) 9
poecila, Schaum (^. Eustegasia) 17
Poeciloderrhis (genus), Stal i3
polyspila, Walk. [g. Morphna) 6
porcellana, Sauss. (g-. Thorax) 5
praecipua, Walk. {g. Rhabdoblatta) i3
procera, Brunn. v. W. {g. Rhabdo-
blalta) i3
Pa^es
propria, Walk. (,.?■. Calolampra) 10
proxima, PvKXwn.x .V\’ . (g. Epilampra) 16
Pseudophoraspis igenus), Kirby 12
pudica, Stal {g. Rhabdohlatta) i3
pulchella, Sauss. [g. Eustegastai 18
pulchra, Shelf. \g. Aiidreia) ii
punctata, Brunn. v. (^. Epilam-
pra) 14
punctata, Sauss. (g. N otolampra) 4
puncticollis. Walk. [g. Epilampra) i5
puncticollis, Sauss. [g. Epilampra) i5
puncticollis, Stal [g. Epilampra) i5
punctifera, Walk. (g. Morphna) 6
punctipennis, Sauss. (^. Epilampra) 14
punctulata. Sauss. (". Epilampra) 14
pustulata, Walk. {g. Epilampra) i5
quadrata, Sauss. {g. Compsolampra) 6
quadrinotata, Walk. {g. Epilampra) i5
ramifera, Walk. [g. Morphna) 7
reflexa, Sauss. & Zehntn. [g. Rhic-
noda) 9
regina, Sauss. (g. Rhabdoblatta) i3
repanda, Walk. {g. Epilampra) 16
Rhabdoblatta (genus), Kirby 12
Rhicnoda (genus), Brunn. v. W. 9
ridleyi, Kirby (^'. Epilampra) i5
rufovittata, Schoenh. (g. Phoraspis) 4
rugosa, Brunn. v W. {g. Rhicnoda) 9
rustica, Stal (^. Epilampra) i5
sabulosa, Walk. (^. Epilampra) 17
saravacensis, Shelf. {g. Epilampra) i5
saussurei, Kirby (g". Epilampra) i5
scita, Walk. (^. Pseudophoraspis) 12
sculpturata, Bol. {g. Epilampra) 14
seydi, Shelf. {g. Tribonoidea) ii
shelfordi, Kirby (^. Morphna) 6
sicca, Walk. {g. Pinaconota) 5
signatura, Walk. [g. Epilampra) 14
sinensis, Walk. (g. Epilampra) i5
sjostedti, Borg {g. Epilampra) 14
socia, Stal Ig. Epilampra: 16
Pages
sodalis, Walk. [g. Epilampra) 16
spinulosa, Prn-an.-v.W' .(g. Rhicnoda) 9
splendens, Sauss. (“■. Eustegasta) 17
staeli, Kirby (g. Epilampra) i5
stigmosa, Gig.-Tos (g. Epilampra) 16
stipata, Walk. (g. Epilampra) 14
strigifrons, Walk. [g. Homalopteryx) 8
structili', Rehn [g. Rhabdoblatta) i3
suava, Sauss. {g. Eustegasta) 18
subconspera, ^\'alk. (g. Epilampra) 16
subsparsa. Walk. {g. Epilampra) 14
substrigata, ^\■alk. {g. Epilampra) 16
superba, Brunn. v. W. (g. Epilam-
pra) i3
tagalica, Stal [g. Epilampra) i5
tatei, Tepp. {g. Ataxigamia) 9
tatei, Tepp. (g. Calolampra) 10
templetonii, Kirb}' [g. Homalopteryx) 8
tepperi, Kirby (g. Calolampra) 10
terranea, Walk. (g. Rhicnoda) 9
testacea, Brunn. v.W. {g. Epilampra) 16
Thorax (genus), Sauss. 4
Tribonoidea (genus), Shelf. ii
trilobata. Sauss. [g. Epilampra) 14
trivialis, Stal [g. Epilampra) i5
trongana. Rehn {g. Epilampra) 14
truncata, Brunn. v. W. (g. Aiidreia) ii
truncata, Brunn. v. W. {g. Rhabdo-
hlatta) i3
unicolor. Burm. [g. Phoraspis) 4
varia, ^^'alk. [g. Epilampra) i5
variegata, Shelf. (g. Eustegasta: 17
vasta, Walk. {g. Pseudophoraspis) 12
venusta, Sauss. (g. Eustegasta) 18
venusta, Sauss. & Zehntn. (g.Hedaia) 12
verticalis, Burm. [g. Epilampra) 16
wallacei, Shelf. [g. Apsidopis) 6
}'ersiniana, Sauss. (g. Rhabdoblatta) i3
HYMENOPTERA
FAM. FORMICID^
SUBFAM. DORYLIN^
par C. EMERY
AVEC I PLANCHE NOIRE
E plus anciennement deerit des Dorylinae est le niMe mentionne par Linne, dans le Museum
Liidovicae Ulricae Reginae, sous le nom de Vespa helvola, plus tard, dans le Systema Naturae
(ed. 12), sous celui de Mutilla helvola. En faisant ce changement de nom generique, le
maitre de la nomenclature zoologique avait decide de Taffinite qui devait sdmposer aux
entomologistes pour plus d’un demi-siecle.
Fabricius avait fonde le genre Dorylus sur 1’espece linneenne. Leacli separa les Doiylida des
Mutillida. mais il les considerait comme faisant partie de la tribu des Mutillarides.
Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, par une divination de classificateur plutot que par une argumentation
serieuse, plaga les males connus sous les noms de Dorylus et de Labidus comme « genres provisoirement
rapproches de la famille des Heterogynides » (Formicides) (i). Haliday etait dispose a reconnaitre cette
parente avec les Fourmis, mais il jugeait prudent de ne pas se prononcer ; il separa les Dor3'lidas comme
famille a part et les mit entre les Mutillides et les Formicides.
En 1840 parut la Monographie des Dorylides, de Shuckard ; cet entomologiste clairvo3'ant decrivit
les nombreuses especes des genres representes exclusivement par des males et un petit nombre de formes
d’ouvrieres des genres Anomma et Typhlopont, qu'il prit pour des femelles; il attribua avec doute les
Anomma aux Dorylus et les Typhlopoue aux Labidus, faisant remarquer les analogies qui font resscmbler
les Thynnus aux Dorylides.
(i) Hist. i\'a/. Ins. llym. Vol. i, p. 223 (iS36).
2
HYMENOPTERA
Westwood, au contraire, considerait avec raison les Typhlopone et les Anomma comme des ouvrieres
de Fourmis et, a tort, comme n’ayant rien de commun avec les Dorylides (i).
A cette epoque se place une erreur qui a retarde de beaucoup la solution du probleme des
Dorylides. Westwood et Shuckard avaient deerit des Typhlopone qui avaient ete trouves dans des barils
de suere, provenant soi-disant des Indes occidentales; ces auteurs en avaient fait six especes differentes.
Le genre Typhlopone apparaissait ainsi sur le ten^ain de Tentomologie, avec une erreur indelebile, du
moins pour longtemps; cette erreur a ete la cause de la fausse attributi on de Shuckard des males-
Lahidiis aux Typhlopone, attribution qui persista lorsqubl fut prouve que les Typhlopone etaient des
ouvrieres de Fourmis. Cette fable n’a pu etre rectifiee qu’en iSgS, lorsque je reconnus que les six especes
de Westwood et de Shuckard etaient fondees sur des exemplaires de taille differente et tous de la meme
espece, qui se trouvait etre d’.-\frique !
Dix ans plus tard parut Tobservation fondamentale de Savage qui avait vu plusieurs Dorylus
marcher dans une colonne d’ Anomma (2). Fred. Smith, en prenant note de cette observation, ne la
trouvait pas suffisante et exprimait le doute, que les Doryles etaient peut-etre parasites des Anomma, au
lieu d’etre leurs males. II ajoutait toutefois que, si Topinion de Savage « prove to be correct, we may
reasonably expect that Labidus may prove to be the male of Eciton » (3). Cette supposition devait etre
confirmee par Sumichrast (1868) (4), puis par Hetschko (5), Wilhelm IMiiUei (6), ete.
Jerdon avait observe en Inde la sortie des accompagnes par des Typhlopone, sortant des
memes trous. Dans une lettre remarquable a Fred. Smith, il ecrit a propos des femelles inconnues :
« The only other conclusion is that the female always remains apterous, and is impregnated in the
nest » (7). Gerstacker avait justement deerit deux ans auparavant une femelle aptere et aveugle de Java,
sous le nom de Dichthadia glaberrima, qu’il supposait etre la femelle de Dorylus et de Typhlopone.
Depuis lors, les observations vont en se multipliant(8). En 1877, je pouvais donc comprendre
dans la sous-famille des Dorylines a peu pres tout ce qui fait Tobjet de cette monographie.
/Enictus n’avait pas encore ete trouve avec ses ouvrieres : Gleadow observa en i8go un vol
d' jEnicUts', iis etaient accompagnes par des Typhlatta, leurs ouvrieres presumees (g).
La decouverte des femelles apteres et plus ou moins dichthadiformes de plusieurs especes de
Dorylus, d’ Eciton et d’A£nicius (10), la constatation que le genre Lepianilla doit faire partie de la sous-
famille des Dorylinag (i i) et, enfin, la trouvaille des m^es minimes de ce genre faite tout recemment par
le D’’ Santschi (12), sont des faits plus ou moins iinportants qui ont contribue a rendre la connaissance
des Dorylines ce qu’elle est aujourd’hui. II n’y a plus un probleme des Dorylines, il y a des questions,
des problemes de detail, qui ne sont pas plus aises a debrouiller pour cela.
Les Dorylines sont en quelque sorte comme les Termites : plus encore que les Termites, la
plupart des especes se cachent dans les profondeurs du sol et n’apparaissent que de temps a autre, pour
accompagner leurs males, ou quelques-unes, pour des expeditions de chasse et pour demenager.
(1) Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. 6, p. 81-85(1841).
(2) Proc, Acad. Natur . Sc. Philad. Vol. 4, p. 200 et suiv. (i85o).
(3) Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 6. p. 200 (i858).
I4I Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 2, p. 39 (1868).
(5) ilayr, IFien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 5, p. 33 (1886I.
(0) Kosmos, Vol. I, p. 81-93 (i886).
(7) 7'rafis. Ent. Soc. Lond.iMs Vol. 2, p 93 (i865).
(8) Voyez pour Thistoire de la question des Doryles : Gerstacker. Steit Ent, Zeit. Vol. 33, p. 254-269 (1872).
^9) Forel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg.^ C. R. Seance 7 juin 1890.
(10) Dorylus :
Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Jtal. Vol. 19, p. 343 et suiv. (1887); Zool. Jahrb,^ Syst. Vol. 8, p. 697 et suiv. (iSqS) ; Ern. Andre, Bnll. Mus. Hist. Nat. p. 364
suiv., Paris, (1900) ; Brauns, Zeitschr.f. Hym. u. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 294 (1903).
Eciton :
Forel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 43, p. 443, 444 (1899); Wheeler, Amer. Nat. Vol. 34, p. 563 et suiv. (1900).
..Enictus :
Emery, Bu//. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 33, p. 43-47 (1901).
(ir) Emery, Archivio Zool. Vol. 2, p. 107 et suiv. (1904).
(12) Santschi, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. i5, p. 3o5-3i3 (1907).
FAM. FORMICID^
3
Dans un memoire publie en 1895 (i), et dans ines travaux successifs j’ai discute les limites de la
sous-famille des Dorylines. J^ai etudie les organes copulateurs males des Fourmis et j’ai trouve que les
Dorylines avaient des rapports inattendus avec une partie des Ponerines, non seulement dans 1’appareil
copulateur et dans nombre de details de Torganisation des males, mais encore dans la structure des
ouvrieres et des femelles; entre autres j’ai deerit une femelle avec des caracteres de dichthadia d’Acan-
thostic/ius quadratus, Emer}'.
J’ai donc reuni ce groupe de Ponerines avec les Dorylines, interpretant ces ressemblances comme
dues a des relations phylogenetiques.
Les Dorylines proprement dits sont un ensemble extremement difFerencie qui se rattache de loin
au tronc primitif des Fourmis, c’est-a-dire aux Ponerines, pris dans le sens le plus etendu, par des groupes
de genres epars. Ces groupes n’offrent pas une suite continue, mais sont une serie d’epaves laissees
par le courant de la phylogenese. Les opinions les plus divergentes se sont fait jour sur la valeur de ces
jalons. Forel, Wheeler et autres sont unanimes sur ce point, que ces genres de Ponerines sont parents
des Dorylines, mais iis ne s’accordent pas avec moi, quant au degre de la parente.
Tous sont d’accord contre moi, dans le sens qu’il vaut mieux laisser les groupes qui ont pour
t3?pes Cerapachys, Acanthosticlius et Cylindromyrmex avec les Ponerines.
Je ne veux pas m’obstiner a pretendre d’avoir raison contre Tunanimite de mes collegues en
myrmecologie (2), et j’adopte un moyen terme que je viens de publier dans la 8^ partie de mes « Beitrage
zur Monographie der P^ormiciden des palaarktischen Faunengebietes (3) ». Les Ponerines 3’ sont
partagees en trois sections, et la premiere de ces sections, qui porte le nom de nom de « Prodor3’linae »,
est justement composee des genres qui relient les Dor3dines avec les Ponerines.
Dans la liste et synonymie des especes, j’ai adopte les signes suivants :
9 designe rouvriere de toutes les formes, depuis le soldat jusqu’au pygmee ;
2; designe le soldat, lorsqubl a une structure caracterlstique ;
9 designe la femelle ;
designe le male.
SUBFAM. DORYLIN/E (Leach)
□ onylida. Leach, in Brewster Edinb. Encycl. Vol. 9, art. Entomology, p. 147 (iSi5).
Dorylidse. Haliday, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 7, p. 33i (i836); H3'm. Brit. Lond. .■\l3’sia, basc. 2
(1839); Shuckard, Mon. Dorylid., Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 188(1840); Emerv, Bull. Soc. Ent.
Ital. Vol. 9, p. 71 (1877).
Doryiinse. Dalla Torre, Catal. llym. Vol. 7, p. i (1893).
Dor-ylini. Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 764, ex parte (iSqo).
□ orylidae. Ashmead, The Canad. Fmtom. p. 38i, ex parte (iqoS).
(0 Zooi. Ja/irb., etc., loc. cit. ; Anu. F.nt. AV/;’’. Vol. 45, p. 02(1001): .{yclnvio loc. oit. (1Q04).
(2) Ashmead est le scul. a ma connaissunce, ipii ait attTibuo la famillc tles 1 )oryliiles (pour lui c’ost une famille et les Formiooidca une super-
famillc) une extension plus grande. Mais aucun myrmecologiste oomp6tent nc suivra sa fantastit|ue classi lication Tnc Oin-u/, hnfo n., ioo5. p. et suiv.).
(3) Dftitschc FfiL Zeitschr .y 1000, p. 355.
4
HYMENOPTERA
Caracteres. — Ouvriert et soldat. — Epistome presque toujours tres court et n’etant limite par
aucune suture.
Aretes frontales verticales, ne recouvrant pas Tinsertion des antennes.
Anteniies etant souvent de moins de douze articles, inserees pies de la bouche et tout pres Tune
de Tautre.
Palpes tout au plus de trois articles, quelquefois {Leptanilla) d’un seul article.
Sutures du corselet plus ou moins effacees; mesonotum touchant Tepinotum sur le dos, ne
laissant pas de place pour le metanotum,
Eperons pectines, quand iis ne sont pas rudimentaires.
Segment postpetiolaire n’etant pas separe dans tous les genres du segment suivant par un
etranglement ; chez Eciton, Mnictiis et Leptanilla, au contraire, etroit et representant le deuxieme article
d’un pedoncule du gastre de deux articles.
Aiguillon developpe.
Femelle. — Aptere et dichthadiiforme ; difterant considerablement de Tourriere par la forme de
la tete, ainsi que par celle du petiole et du postpetiole.
Epistome comme chez Toiiviiere.
Aretes frontales plus ou moins ecartees.
Antennes de dix a douze articles.
Elie est privee dAcelles et ses yeux ne sont pas plus developpes que ceux des ouvrieres; elle est
aveugle quand les ouvrieres le sont.
Segmentation du corselet plus ou moins reduite ; sans vestige d’ailes, ou avec un rudiment
dhnsertion alaire {Dorylus).
Le postpetiole n’est pas separe du segment suivant, meme dans les genres ou le pedoncule du
gastre, chez rouvriere, est de deux articles.
Le gastre est tres long et volumineux.
Male. — Epistome et aretes frontales a peu pres comme la femelle.
Mandibules developpees, grandes en general ; tres courtes chez Leptanilla.
Antennes de treize articles; scape court, mais depassant la longueur du deuxieme article chez
Leptanilla, beaucoup plus long dans les autres genres.
Des yeux bien developpes et des ocelles.
Corselet normalement segmente, portant des ailes.
Conditions du petiole et du postpetiole a peu pres comme chez la femelle.
Armure genitale entierement retractile (Dorylini, Ecitini) ou saillante et non retractile [Leptanilla)-,
lame subgenitale fendue ou fourchue; cerci nuis.
Larves plus ou moins cylindriques, a poils courts, sans poils d’accrochage.
Nymphes nues [Dorylits, Eciton) ou revetues d’un cocon [Eciton biirchelli, d'apres W. Mulier).
*
La sous-tamille des Dorylinae se partage naturellement en trois tribus.
TABLE DES TRIBUS
f
Ouvriere et soldat. — Pygidiiim tridente, avec une impression mediane;
palpes maxillaires et labianx de deux articles ; joiies n’ ayant pas de
carene longitudinale ; postpetiole n' etant pas separe du segment suivant
par un etranglement.
FAM. FORMICID/E
5
Femelle. — Cloaqiie oiivert, laissant d decoiivert Vaigmllon; hypopy ginni
foiirchu depassaut considerablenient le pygidium ; corselet segmenti.
Male. — Aile anterieure d pterostigma tres elroii et allonge ; cellule radiale
onverte, tres allongie. une cellule cubitale fermee ; armure genitale
rctractile i. Tribus Dorylimi, Forel.
Ou\ riere et soldat. — ■ Pygidium simple; palpes ntaxillaires de deiix ou
tvois articles, labiaux de deux ; joiie offrant une carene longitudinale,
limitant externement la fosse antennaire ; postpetiole separe ordinaire-
nient du segment suivant par un itranglement, de sorte que le pedon-
cule du gastre est constitue de deux articles (excepte dans le genre
C\\e\\orayxmex) .
Femelle. — Cloaqiie couvert par le pygidium; Vhypopygiiim pas notablement
proeminent .
Male. — Pterostigma pas tres etroit ; cellule radiale pas tres allongee ;
une ou deux celliiles cubitales fermees ; armure genitale ritractile . . 2. Tribus Ecitini, Forel.
Ouvriere. — Pygidium simple; palpes maxillaires et labiaux uni- articules ;
joties sans carene; pedoncule du gastre constitue de deux segments.
Femelle. — Cloaqiie ouvert, laissant d decoiivert V aiguillon ; hypopygiiim lobe
depassant le pygidium; corselet traverse par une suture passant en
arriere de la premiere paire de pattes, n’ offrant pas de segpientation
dorsale en arriere de cette suture.
Male. — Aile anterieure if offrant ni pterostigma ni nervures ; armure genitale
toiijoiirs saillante, non retractile 3. Tribus Lept '.nillini, Emery.
I. TRIBUS DORYLINl (FoREL)
Dorylii. Forel, .-\nn. Soc, Ent. Belg. Vol. 37, p. i63 (1893).
Ne comprend qu’un seul genre.
I. Genus DORYLUS, Fabricius
□ opylus. Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 2, p. 194 (1793); Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. \'ol. 5, p. 287(1840);
Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8. p. 697 (1895).
Typhlopone. Westwood, Iptrod. Class. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 219 (1840); Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. \*ol. 5,
p. 261 (1840); Fred. Smith, Cat. Hyin. Brit. Mus. Vol. 6, p. iio(tS5S).
□ ichthadia. Gerstacker, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 24, p. 85, pl, i, f. 2 (i863).
Alaopone. Emery, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 16, p. 274 (1881).
Vespa. Linne.
M utilia. Linne, Lamarck.
Caracteres. — Ouvriere et soldat. - Le polymorphisme atteint dans ce genre, entre toutes les
Fourmis, son plus haut degre. L'on peut distinguer trois types dhndividus, entre lesquels il y a passage
graduel par des formes intennediaires :
a) Exemplaires maxima, ou soldats. Tete enorme qui est plus large en avant ou du nioins pas
6
HYMENOPTERA
plus etroite en avant qu’en arriere; les mandibules sont etroites, armees au bord medial d’un nombre
de dents moindre que chez les ouvrieres proprement dites; 1’epistome represente un bord etroit le long
de la bouche; les antennes comptent le nombre normal d’articles
(douze a neuf selon Tespece).
b) Exemplaires moyens ou petits, ouvrieres. Tete beaucoup
plus petite et plus courte, mais pas retrecie en avant; epistome plus
ou moins avance en feston au-dessus de la bouche; antennes comme
dans la categorie precedente.
c) Pygmees. Tete courle retrecie en avant; epistome fortement
saillant ; antennes avec un nombre d^articles reduitfseptau minimum).
Toutes les trois formes sont aveugles.
Aretes frontales verticales, rapprochees entre elles.
Suture promesonotale distincte; suture meso-epinotale effacee.
Epinotum toujours inerme.
Petiole en forme de noeud. Postpetiole retreci anterieurement,
non separe ou indistinctememt separe du segment suivant.
Pygidium impressionne et termiiiC par trois pointes.
Tibias posterieurs avec un eperon pectine. •
Feiuelle. — Forme de dichthadia vraiment typique.
Tete a lobe occipital bombe, partage par un sillon median.
Epistome comme chez le soldat.
Aretes frontales pas elevees, eloignees entre elles.
Mandibules etroites sans dents.
Pas d’yeux; a leur place tout au plus une fossette.
Antennes de onze articles, ou de douze articles dans le sous-genre
Dichthadia.
Fia
Corselet segmento, mais le mesonotum n’oftrant pas
de differenciation en scutum et scutellum. Insertion alaire
rudimentaire.
Petiole large, ses angles posterieurs prolonges en
pointe mousse. Postpetiole plus court que le segment sui-
vant, mais non separe du gastre par un etranglement.
Le pygidium et Thypopygium laissentvoir les parties
contenues dans le cloaque, c’est-a-dire les stigmates de la
dixieme paire. le segment anal et tout 1 appareil de 1 aiguil-
lon. Pygidium sans impression. bhypopygium depa.^se de
beaucoup le p)5'gidium et forme deux lobes ou appen-
dices.
Male. — Epistome court, prolonge en arriere entre
les ar^es frontales courtes et divergentes.
Mandibules sans dents.
Antennes de treize articles: scape egal au tiei's ou au
quart du funicule; celui-ci setace.
Le scutum du mesonotum surplombe' le pronotum ; scutellum pas pioeminent. A toutes les
pattes le femur est apiati, le tibia etroit.
FAM. FORMICID/E
7
Aile avec le pterostigma etroit et mal limite, place vers le tiers apical; la cellule radiale allongee
et ou verte; une cellule cubitale fermee; ordinairement une nervure recurrente (dans le sous-genre
Rhogmus et dans un petit nombre de cas d’anomalie il y en a deux).
Petiole en forme de noeud ou de soucoupe, la cavite de la soucoupe etant tournee vers le
postpetiole.
Pospetiole non separe du gastre qui est long, cylindrique ou en massue.
Pygidium arrondi ou fendu au bord posterieur {Rhogmus fimbriatus).
Armure genitale totalement retractile : lamina annularis etroite; stipes et volsella simples; pas de
lacinia. Plaque sous-genitale profondeinent fourchue.
Ethologie. — En dehors du sous-genre Anomma, toutes les especes de Doryliis menent une vie
souterraine et ne viennent qibexceptionnellement a la surface du sol : ainsi, par e.xemple, dans les inonda-
tions ou pour accompagner leurs males, quand iis prennent le vol. Leurs societes sont tres peuplees.
Les ouvrieres et les soldats font des expeditions souterraines pour la chasse des insectes et d’autres petits
animaux, pour exploiter les tas de fumier, les cadavres et probablement les nids des termites. Les males
viennent la nuit a la lumiere. La recherche des volumineuses et pesantes femelles apteres est difficile;
c’est pour cela que ces femelles sont rares dans les collections. II est a noter que dans tous les exemplaires
decrits jusqudci, a Texception de la femelle de D. fimbriatus decrite par Brauns, les articles terminaux
des tarses manquent; je suppose que les ouvrieres les ontarraches pendant les demenagements souter-
rains, lorsqu’elles tirent la reine colossale par tous les membres a travers des galeries etroit(^s.
Type du genre : Doryliis helvolus, Linne.
Distributiori geog raphique. — Toute rAfrique. En Asie, les cotes de la Mediterranee, THin-
doustan, Tlndochine et les iles de Boimeo, Sumatra, Java et Celebes. La plupart des especes habitent
rAfrique ; seulement trois especes appartenant a des sous-genres differents vivent dans la region indienne.
L’on ne trouve de Dorylus ni d’autre genre de Dorylines a Madagascar (i).
TABLE DES SOUS-GENRES
a) Ouvriere et soldat
A . A iitennes de doiize articles chez les soldats et les grandes et moyennes
ouvrieres i. Subgenus Dichthadi.v. Gerstacker.
A'. Antennes de onst ou dix articles.
B. Pygidium avec une impression demi-circulaire d bords tran-
chants. Antennes de onze articles.
Antennes courtes et epaisses, les articles du funicule,
excepte le dernier, tous fortement plus coiirts que gros. 2. .Subgenus Dorylus, Fabi icius(s. str.).
Antennes allongRs, les articles du funicule du moins en
parlie plus longs qii’ epais 3. .Subgenus Axomma, Shuckard.
Bk Impression du pygidium pas nettement bordee.
Dent sous-apicale des mandibules simple ; antennes de
onze articles 4. Subgenus Typhlopoxe, Westwood.
Dent sous-apicale des mandibules donble ou Ironeiuec . 5. Subgenus Rhogmus, .Shuckard.
A". Antennes de neu/ articles 6. Subgenus .-Vlaopoxi-:, Einery.
(i) \’oyr‘z pour la detenuination des < sp^c* s les tables analytiques : Eniery, Zooi. Ja/tyb. Syst . Vol. S. p 700-710 u^'o5). Y Mevt.
AccatL .SV. (fc ficloppini (5), \'ol. 0, p. 427, 428 (1001) 9 ■
8
HYMENOPTERA
l>) Femelle
A. Antennes de doiixe articles i. Subgenus Dichthadia, Gerstacker.
A'. Aniennes de onze artides.
Hypopyginm en forme de plaqne fendiie, retrecie en arriere . 2. Subgenus Dorylus, Fabricius(s. str.).
3. Subgenus Anomma, Shuckard.
5. Subgenus Rhogmus, Shuckard.
Hypopyginm large, formant deux lobes ecartes en arriere . 6. Subgenus Alaopone, Emery.
c) Male
A.
A'.
Mandibules larges d Ia base et prolongees en pointe, d hord medial
fortement ediancre
Mandibules aiitrement conformees.
B . Petiole plus large que long, creuse en soncoupe d sa face poste-
rieure. ®
Mandibules moins de quatre fois plus longiies que larges.
Mandibules plus de quatre fois plus longues que larges.
B'. Petiole presque carre ou arrondi.
C. Mandibules environ trois fois plus longues que larges
C. Mandibules beaucoup plus larges.
Aile avec une deuxieme nervure recurrente.
Pas de deuxieme nervure recurrente
I. Subgenus Dichthadia, Gerstacker.
2. Subgenus Dorylus, Fabricius(s.str.).
3. Subgenus Anomma, Shuckard.
4. Subgenus Typhlopone, VVestwood.
5. Subgenus Rhogmus, Shuckard.
6. Subgenus Alaopone, Emery.
1. Subgenus DICHTHADIA, Gerstacker
Dichthadia. Gerstacker, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 24, p. 85-g3 (i863).
Typhlopone. Fred. Smith, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 2, p. 70(1857).
Caracteres. — Ouvriere et soldat. — Mandibules en forme de sabre, sans dent chez le soldat;
chez rouvriere. avec une dent au tiers apical.
Epistome pas proeminent chez la petite ouvriere.
Antennes du soldat et de la grande ouvriere de douze artides; chez les petites ouvrieres (de 4 1/2
a 3 mm.), elles sont de onze ou dix artides.
Femelle. — Antennes de douze artides.
Hypop3'gium en forme de fourche etroite.
Male. — Mandibules larges retrecies en pointe, avec le bord medial fortement echancre.
Petiole arrondi, cubique.
Stipes etroit, bossu, les deux moities de 1’armure convergeant en arriere vers la ligne mediane;
lame subgenitale comme chez Dorylus.
Type du sous-genre : Dichthadia glaberrima, Gerstacker = Dorylus levigatus (Fred. Smith).
Distribution geographique de Tespece. — Borneo, Sumatra, Java, Celebes, Birmanie.
Tenasserim.
I. D. levigatus {F red . Smith), Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 2, p. 70(1857), 9 ; fles de la Sonde, Celebes.
Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 6, p. 112, pl. 8, f. 4 (i858) {Typhlopone
laevigata) .
D. levigatus, Emery; Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 729 (i8g5), 9 ; Mem.
FAM. FORMICID^
9
Accad. Sc. Bologna (5l,Vol. g, p. 419, pl.i, f.26-29 (1901); Forel, Journ.
Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc.Vol. i3, p. 464 i^igoi), o ^ c?; Bingham, Fauna
Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 3, f. 4, 5 (igo3).
Dichihadia glaberrima, Gerstacker, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 24, p. gS. pl. i. f. 2
(1863), 2.
D. klngi, Emery, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova,Vol. 25, p. 448, pl. i, f. 10
{1887), cJ; Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 729, f. T, U (1895).
var. breviceps, Emery, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 27, p. 488 (1889), 9 ; Birmanie, Tenasserim.
Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 9, p. 419, pl. i, f. 3o (1901).
2. SuBGENUS DORYLUS, Fabricius (S. str.)
Dorylus. Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol, 2, p. 194(1793); Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 701 (iSpS).
Dichthadia. Gerstacker (part.), Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 33, p. 267 (1872).
Caracteres. — Ouvviere et soldat. — Tete des soldats et des grandes ouvrieres subrectangulaire,
echancree par derriere; chez les pygtnees a antennes de sept a huit articles retrecie en avant.
Epistome des tres petites ouvrieres proeminent au-dessus de la bouche.
Alandibules du soldat pointues, avec une dent mousse pres de la base ; celles des ouvrieres bifides,
c’est-a-dire ayant pres de pointe une dent subapicale.
Antennes de onze articles; les pygmees les ont de dix a sept articles; articles du funicule, sauf le
dernier, plus gros que longs.
Pygidium avec une impression demi-circulaire a bords tranchants.
Femelle. — Tete avec un sillon median peu profond.
Antennes de onze articles.
Le bord posterieur du pygidium est creuse en son milieu d’une encoche, bordee de chaque cote
d’une saillie.
Hypopygium en form.e de plaque large a structure compliquee, a bords releves et profondement
fendue.
Meile. — Tete mediocrement bombee en arriere; yeux gros.
Mandibules a pointe aigue, moins de quatre fois plus longues que larges.
Petiole plus large (}ue long, creuse en forme de soucoupe a sa face posterieure.
Armure genitale remarquablement constante dans sa forme dans tout le sous-genre : stipes
fortement convexe; sur le profil il est etroit et tres arque a la base, un peu plus large a Textremite; les
deux moities de Tarmure, vues par la face dorsale, sont a peu pres paralleles; volsella etroite, pointue;
sagitta retrecie et comprimee a Textremite. Lame subgenitale avec les branches de la fourche etroites,
non aplaties.
Type du sous-genre : Dorylus helvolus, Linne.
Distribution geographique des especes. — Toute r.Vfricpie, excepte les contrees qui s’eten-
dent au Nord du Sahara.
2. D. affinis, Shuckard, x-kiin. Nat. llist. Vol. 5, p. 3i6 (1840), cf . Afrique tropicale.
D. affinis. Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. i, f. 6 (iSSg);
Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, j). 719, f. H, 1 (1895), <3 \ Mem.
Accad. Sc. Bologiia (5), Vol. 9, p. 417, 421, pl. 1, f. 1-8, 10, ii ( 9 ).
pl. 2. f. 1-9 (larv. pup.) (1901)-
Z). planiceps, Haldeman, Proc. Acad. Nat.Sc. Philad. Vol. 4. p. 204 (iS5o), <3.
Typhlopone oraniensis var. brevi/todosa, Mayr, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien,
Vol. 12, p. 737 (1862), 9 •
D. brevinodosus, Emery, Bull.Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 19, p. 849 1 1887), 9 ;Zool.
Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 717. f. 1', 1, 2, 3 (iSgS).
IO
HYMENOPTERA
var. ahyssinica, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. 35^51. Vol. 8, p, 717 (iSgS). 9 (-D. hreviitodo-
sus var. ).
mr. aegyptiaca. Mayr, Reise Novara, Formic. p. 76, nota ( i865), (3 {D. negyptinciis).
D. iiffinisva.T. aegyptiaca, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8. p. 720 (iSgS), O;
Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 38, p. 596, fig. (18971.
siihsp. Idwyi, [''orel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 5i. p. 202 (1907), cJ.
3. D. atratus, Ered. Smith, Cat. Hyin. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 4, pl. i, f. i5
(1859), cf .
D. atratus, Emery. Zool. Jahrb. S5^st. Vol. 8, p. 722. f M, N (1895).
4. D. braunsi, Emery. Zool. Jahrb. S3’st. Vol. 8, p. 718, f. G (1895), 9 •
5. D. hrevipennis, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. S}'st. VMl. 8, p. 721, f. K, L
(1895), cf ; Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 9, p. 424, pl. i,
f. 12 (1901), 9 cf .
var. marshalli, Emery, IMem. .A.ccad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 9, p. 425. pl. i, f. i3
{1901). 9
6. D. depilis, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 720 (tSpS), [D. affi-
nis var.).
7. D. furcatus (Gerslacker), Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 33, p. 267 (1872), 9
[Diciithadia fur cata).
D. furcatus, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital.Vol. 19, p. 349. pl. ii. f. 8,9 (1887).
8. D. gribodoi, Emery', Ann. .Soc. Ent. Er. Vol. 60. p. 56o, pl. i5, f. i5
(1891); Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 728, f. O (1895), cf.
9. D. helvolus (Linne), Mus. Ludov. Ulr. p. 412 (1764), cf [Vespa helvola).
Mutilla helvola. Linne, Syst. Nat. (ed. 12), Vol. i, p. 968 (1767), 9 •
D. helvolus. Fabricius, Ent. Syst. p. 365 (1793), (3\ Shuchard. Ann. Nat.
Hist. Vol. 5, p. 3i5 (1840): Fred. Smith, Cat. Hrun. Brit. Mus.
Vol. 7, pl. r. f. 5 (1859); Trimen, Proc. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 24, 33,
fig. (1880), P; Emery, Bull. .Soc. Ent, Ital. Vol. ig, p. 35o, pl. ii,
f. 1-7 (1887), 9 ® Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 714, f. C, D, E (iSgS).
Mutilla dorylus. Lamarck, Hist. Nat. Anim. s. vert. Vol. 4, p. 101 (1817), 6' .
Typhlopone punctata, Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 6, p. 112
(i858). 9 .
T. europaea. Roger, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 3, p. 248, pl. 7, f. 3 (1859), 9 ■
D. planifrons, IMayr, Reise Novara, Formic. p. 74, pl. 3, f. 21 (i865). c?.
10. D. mandibularis, Mayr, Ent. Tidskr. Vol. 17, p. 228 (1896), cf.
11. D. moestus, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. S\'st. Vol. 8, p. 720 (1895), .
12. D. politus. Emeryu Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 9, p. 426, pl i,
f. 14-17 (1901), 9 .
13. D. spiuinodis, Emery, ibidem, p. 426, pl. i. f. 18-21 (1901), 9-
14. D. stadelmanni, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 722 (1895), cf.
15. D. staudingeri, Emery, ibidem, p. 721 (iSpS), .
Abyssinie.
Soudan, Abyssinie.
Zanzibar.
Afrique occident, tropicale.
Afrique occident. : Liberia.
Afrique orientale.
Mashonaland.
Afrique occidentale : Kame-
run.
Afrique australe.
Afrique occidentale tropi-
cale.
Afrique australe.
Kamerun.
Kamerun, Congo.
Kamerun.
Kamerun.
Congo.
Congo.
3. SuBGENUS ANOMMA, Shuckard
Anomma. Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 826 (1840).
Sphegomyrmex. Imhoff, Verh. Naturf. Ges. Basel, Vol. 10, p. 175 (iS52).
Alaopone (part.). Emery, Ann., Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 16, p. 274 (18S1).
Caracteres. — Ouvriere et soldat. — Tete large. Mandibules du soldat etroites, fortement cour-
bees, avec une seule dent au milieu ; chez Touvriere et les formes intermediaires entre 1’ouvriere et le
soldat avec plusieurs dents subapicales.
Epistome des petites ouvrieres proeminent, en feston.
Antennes grfeles de onze articles, excepte les ouvrieres pygmees qui ont les antennes de dix a huit
articles, avec les articles du funicule courts et epais.
Pattes longues et greles.
FAM. F0RAIIC1D.F:
1 1
Pygidium avec une impression demi-circulaire a bords tranchants.
Couleur foncee.
FemelU. — Tete grande avec un profond sillon median; des petites fossettes a la place des yeux
et des ocelles.
Antennes de onze articles.
Pygidium et h3'popygium comme cliez Dorylus, celui-ci en forme de plaque large profondement
fendue, avec les bords lateraux eleves.
Meile. — Occiput fortement bombe; yeux relativement petits.
Alandibules plus de quatre fois plus longues que larges.
Petiole plus large que long. creuse en forme de soucoirpe a sa face posterieure.
Du reste comme chez le sous-genre Dorylus.
Ethologie. — Des Anonima, dites par les Anglais « Driver Ants m, au contraire des autres Doryles,
se montrent a decouvert la nuit et meme en plein jour. 11 n’y a que les rayons du soleil qu’elles evitent
avec soin. Vosseler estime que la population d’un nid de Dorylus nigricans var. molesta atteint deux mil-
lions. Les Anomma habitent sous terre; de leur fourmilliere partent des chemins ordinairement creuses
et parfois couverts d’une voute de terre, conduisant aux teiTains de chasse. 11 n’est pas de voyageur qui
n'ait assiste a Teffroi qu’excitent les colonnes des drivers, non seulement sur le monde des insectes, mais
sur tout ce qui est vivant; les grands animaux et meme Thomme doivent etre sur leurs gardes, a Tapproche
de ces terribles Fourmis.
Quand les environs de la fourmilliere sont epuises par des chasses mille fois repetees, les Anomma
demenagent. Elles emigrent en masse avec larves, nymphes, reine, myrmecophiles, etc.; c’est dans ces
hordes migratrices que Ton a le plus de chances de rencontrer les mMes des diverses especes et particu-
lierement la femelle qui est unique au dire des indigenes.
Dans les expeditions de chasse aussi bien que dans les emigrations, les Anomma, quand elles
marchent a decouvert, les soldats et les ouvrieres de forte taille constituent une arcade sur le chemin,
sous laquelle le peuple menu, charge de proie ou de larves peut passer en surete. Les soldats justifient
ce nom, car iis sont prets a attaquer rennemi avec acharnement et a defendre la colonne. D’apres
Savage iis ont en grande partie la diiection de toutes les operations. 'Les Anomma portent les nymphes
et en general tous les fardeaux longitudinalement au-dessous du corps.
\^es Anomma sont une branche du sous-genre Dyry/z/5, modifiee par adaptation ala vie a decouvert (i).
Type du sous-genre : Anomma bnrmeisteri, Shuckard = Dorylus nigricans. Illiger.
□ istribution geographique des especes. — L’Afrique equatoriale : la region qui comprend
les bassins du Niger et du Congo est evidemment le foyer d’ou a ra3mnne le groupe; c’est la que se
troLivent reunies le plus d’especes; dans TAtrique orientale, du Soudan au Mozambique, Ton ne trouve
(.[ue le D. nigricans var. molesta.
\6. D. emeryi, Mayr, Ent. Tidskr. Vol. 17, p. 225(1896), 9-
var. puhi. Forel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 48. p. 170 (1904), 9 •
subsp. opaca, Forel, ibidem, Vol. 53. p. 58 (1909), 9 •
17. D . funereus, Emery, Zool. Jahib. Syst. Vol. 8, p, 712 (iSqo), pf
( D. nigricans var. funereus); Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 46, p. 461 (1899).
18. D. gerstaeckeri, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. S3’st. Vol. 8, j). 7x3, pl. 17, f. ii
{1895), 9.
19. D. kohli, Wasmann, Zool. Jahrb. Suppi. 7, p. 669 (1904), 9 • Congo.
Kamerun, Congo.
.Afrique occidentale.
Itas Congo.
Cote d'Or.
Cote d'Or, Kamerun.
(i) Voyez pour l’6tliolog'ie des .inomiitii ; Savage, « On tlie liabits of tlie Drivers or visiting ant ol \\ est .Africa », 7 i Ent . Scc. l.ond.
Vol. 5, p. i-i5 (1S47I; Eroc. Aca(/. .VaC. .SV. Philad. Vol. 4. p. lo.S-aoa (i85o); \'osseler, « Oie Ostufrikanischen l reiberamcisen », Der Ptlanzcr. langa
dteutseb O-st- Afrika), N. 10. p. 289 Soz (igo5).
12
HYMENOPTERA
20. D. nigricans, Illiger, Mag. Insektenk. Vol. i, p. 188(1802), cf-
D. nigricans, Fabricius, Syst. Piez. p. 427 (1804); Shuckard, Ann. Nat.
Hist. Vol. 5, p. 124 (1840); Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7,
pl. I, f. 7 (i859).
Anomma burmeisteri . Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. .826 (1840),
9 ; Westwood, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. 6, p. 88, pl. 2, f. 4 (1841) ;
Ro^er, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 5, p. 46 (i86i); Emery, Ann. Soc.
Ent. Fr. Vol. 60, p. 553 (1891).
D. nigricans hurtneisteri, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 710-713,
f. A, B (1895). 9 o\
ID. nigricans, Ern. Andre, Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris, 1900, p. 364, fig.
(1901), Q.
var. molesta (Gerstacker), Monatsb. Akad.Wiss. Berl. i858, p. 262, 9 (Anomma
molesta): Peters’ Reise Mossamb. Zool. Vol. 5, p. 562, pl. 32, f. 2 (1862).
Anomma burmeisteri var. molestum, Emery, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 60.
p. 554 (1891 ), 9 ■
D. nigricans var. molestus, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 710
( 1895), 9 •
Alaopone antinorii, Emery, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 16. p. 278,
fig. (1S81 1.
D. sp. ? Waterhouse. Trans. Ent. Soc. I.ond. p 6, fig. 9 2 (1907) (i)-
var. rubella (Savage), Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad. Vol. 4, p. 196 (i85o),
9 [Anomma rubella) ; Roger, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 5, p. 47 (1861).
Anomma pubescens, Emery, Ann. Mus. Slor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 16, p. 278,
nec }'<.oger (1881 ), 9 ■
Anomma burmeisteri var. rubella, Emery, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 60, p. 554
(1891 j, 9 •
D. nigricans var. rubellus, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 710
(1895), 9 .
subsp. arcens (Westwood), Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. Vol. 5, p. 16. pl, i, f. 3 {1847), 9
(Anomma arcens).
Anomma burmeisteri subsp. Emery, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 60,
p. 554 (1891), 9 ■
Dorylus nigricans subsp. arcens, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8. p. 710
(i8q5), 9 ■
Anomma pubescens. Roger, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 5. p. 47 (1S61) ; Emery,
Zool. Jahrb. S3'st. Vol. 8, p. 711 (18951, 9 •
subsp. sjoestedti, Emery, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 48, p. 461 (1899), 9 •
Anomma nigricans suhs-p. arcens, Mayr. Ent. Tidskr Vol. 17, p. 225, nec
Westwood (1896), 9 •
var. rufescens. Wasmann, Zool. Jahrb. Suppi. 7, p. 673 (1904), 9 •
21. D, stanleyi, Forel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 53, p. 52 (1909), cf.
?D. emeryi. Forel, ibidem, p. 52 (1909), <S .
22. D. wilverthi, Emery, ibidem, Vol. 43, p. 459 (1899), 9-
D. wilverthi, Forel, ibidem, Vol. 53, p. 5i (1909), cS .
Afrique occidentale, surtout
la region au Nord des
bouches du Niger.
Afrique orientale, depuis le Sou-
danjusqu’au Mozambique.
Afrique occidentale.
Afrique occidentale.
Kamerun.
Kamerun
Congo.
Congo.
4. SuBGENUs TYPHLOPONE, Westwood
Typhlopone. Westwood, Introd. Class. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 219 (1840); Emeiy, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8,
p. 701 (1895).
Cosmacetes. Spinola, Mem. Accad. Torino (2), Vol. i3, p. 7o(i85i).
Caracteres. — Otivriere et soldat. — Mandibules avec trois dents, la sous-apicale simple.
Antennes de onze articles; chez les pygmees de dix a huit.
Pygidium avec impression pas nettement bordee.
Du reste comme le sous-genre Dorylus.
(i) D’apr6s la figure et la description de 1’ 9 ainsi que Thabitat (Uganda), je ne doute pas que ce soit la var. molesta.
FAM. FORMICID^
i3
Femelle. — Inconnue.
Male. — Mandibulf ; au moins trois fois aussi longues que larges.
Petiole cubique, plus ou moins anondi ; gastre tres long, cylindrique.
Stipes resserre a la base, Textremite avec la face laterale concave; volselle allongee, atteignant
presque rextremite du stipes. Lame subgenitale comme chez le sous-genre Dorylus.
Ethologie. — Renferme la forme la plus connue du genre Dorylus, commune dans les contrees
du littoral mediterraneen en Afrique et en Asie. Vie entierement souterraine (i).
Type du sous-genre : Typhlopone fulva, Westwood.
Distribution geographique des especes. — L’ Afrique sauf Textremite Sud, le littoral de la
Syrie et d’une partie de Ib^sie mineure, THindoustan.
21). D. fulvus (Westwood), Introd. Class. Ius. Vol. 2, p. 2ig (1840), 9 Nord de TAfrique, Syrie.
(Typhlopone fulva).
D. fulvus, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 723, f. O (iSgS), 9 o'.
Typhlopone kirbyi, Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 265 (1840), 9 •
T. twaitsi, Shuckard, ibidem, p. 326 (1840), 9 •
T. spinolae, Shuckard, ibidem, p. 327 (1840), 9 •
D. juvenculus, Shuckard, ibidem, p. Sig (1840), <3; Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym.
Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. 1, f. g (i85g); Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur.
Vol. 2, p. 254, pl. i5, f. 10-12 (1882).
Typhlopone shuckardi. Westwood, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. 6, p. 88, pl. 2,
f. 2 (1S41), 9 .
T. dahlbomi, Westwood, ibidem, pl. 2, f. 3, (1841) 9 •
T. oraniensis, Lucas, Expior. Algerie, Vol. 3, p. 3o2, pl. 16, f. ii (1846), 9 ■
D. oraniensis, Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Europe, Vol. 2, p. 262, pl. i5,
f. 1-4 {1882) 9 • .
Cosmaceteshomalinus , Spinola,Mem. Accad.Torino (2), Vol. i3,p. 70(185 1), 9 •
Typhlopone clausi, Joseph, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 26, p. 47 (1882), 9 •
subsp. badia, Gerstacker, Monatsb. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, p. 261 (i858) (D. badius)-, Afrique orientale.
Peters’ Reise Mossamb. Zool. Vol. 5, p. 4gg, pl. 3i, f. 14 (1862), 3 ;
D. fulvus, var. badia, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 727, f. R (i8g5).
snbsp. dentifrons, Wasmann, Zool. Jahrb. Suppi. 7, p. 673 (igo4), 9 • Afrique occidentale. Kamerun.
subsp. glabrata, Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 3i7 (1840), 3 (D. glabratus)- Gambia.
Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. i, f. 8 (i85g).
24. D. labialus, Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Ffist. Vol. 5, p. 3ig (1840), cf. Flindoustan.
D. labialus. Fred. Smith, Cat. H5rm. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. i, f. 10 (1859);
Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 464 (igoi), 9 o' 1
Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 2, f. i-3 (igo3).
D. fulvus, subsp. labialus, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 72S, f. S (iSgS).
D. hindostanus, Fred. Smith. Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 3, pl. i,
f. I, 16 (1859) 3 .
Typhlopone laeviceps, Fred. Smith, Scient, res. second Yarkand IMiss. p. i3,
f. 2 (1878) 9 .
2. SuBGENUS RHOGMUS, Shuckard
Rhogmus. Shuckard, Ann. Nat. llist. Vol. 5. p. 323 (1S40); Emeiyq Zool. Jahrb. Syst. \'ol. 8,
p. 702 (i8g5).
Caracteres. — Ouvriere et soldat. — Mandibules armees a leur bord medial de deux dents dont
la sous-apicale est bifide ou tronquee.
Antennes des soldats et des grandes ouvrieres de onze {D . fimbriatus) ou dix articles (D. /i/sr/-
pennis) (2); chez les pygmees de D . fimbriatus elles comptent de neuf a dix articles.
(1) Voyez pour Tethologietle Typhlopone : Forel. Einc niyrmekologische Fericnrcise in Tnnesien und Osialgn ien : Humbold.Vol.o, n. 0(i$00)
(2) 1/ouvri^re de /.^. est inedite.
14
F4YMEN0PTERA
Pygidium avec impression pas nettement bordee.
Du reste comme le sous-genre Doryhis.
Femelle. — D’apies la descriptiori et les figures de Brauns, la iemeWQ de D . fifnbriahis ressemble
beaucoup a celle de D. helvolus; elle en differe par le pygidium faiblement sinue a son bord posterieur
et bhypop3’’gium largement fendu, les deux moities pointues a Textremite (i).
Male. — Mandibules larges et couites.
Petiole cubique, plus ou moins arrondi ; gastre volumineux en forme de massue.
Pygidium long et poilu ; celui de D . fimbriatus fendu.
Stipes renfle lateralement, tordu a Textremite. Lame subgenitale large et aplatie.
Aile anterieure avec une deuxieme nervure recurrente.
Typedu sous-genre : Rhogmus fimbriatus, Shuckard.
Distribution geographique des especes. — Afnque equatoriale.
25. D. fimbriatus (Shuckard), Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 325 (iS.^^o),
{Rhogmus fimbriatus) .
Rhogmus fimbriatus. Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. i,
f. 2 (iSSg).
D. fimbriatus, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 786, f. AA, BB
(iSgS), 9^'; Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (St, Vol. 9, p. 419, pl. i,
f. 3i-38 (1901), 9 : Brauns, Zeitschr. f. Hym. u. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 294,
fig. (1903), 0.
26. D . fuscipennis (Emery), Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 60, p. 570 (1891), (fi
[Rhogmus fuscipennis).
D. fuscipennis, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 787, f. CC, DD
(1895), a.
27. D. Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 738, f. EE, FF(i895), fi.
Rhogtmis fuscipennis. Ern. Andre, Rev. Ent. Vol. 14, p. 5 (i8g5), c? inec
Emeryj.
var. mucronata, Emery, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 43, p. 463 (1899), (3.
Afrique equatoriale.
Cote d’Or, Kamerun.
Gabon, Congo.
Lagos.
6. SuBGENUS ALAOPONE, Emery
Alaopone. Emery (part.), Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vk)l. 16, p. 274 (1881); Zool. Jahrb. Syst.
A^ol. 8, p. 702 (i8g5).
Shuckardia. Emeiy, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Wl. 8, p. 708 (iSgS).
Caracteres. — Ouvriere et soldat. — Antennes de neuf articles. L’existence de pygmees avec
epistome avaiice sur la bouche et antennes dfiin nombre reduit d’articles n’est pas connue.
Du reste comme Typhlopone.
Femelle. — Antennes de onze articles.
Pygidium arrondi.
Hypopygium large, prolonge en deux lobes courts, arrondis, ecartes entre eux.
Male. — Mandibules larges et couites.
Petiole cubique, plus ou moins arrondi; gastre cylindrique.
Armure genitale massive; stipes large et deprime; volselle de forme variable. Lame subgenitale
large et aplatie.
Aile anterieure avec une seule nervure recurrente.
(i) Dernierement Stitz a deerit une Q de Kamerun sans lui donner de nom \ Zool . Anzeig o\. 35, p. 23 r, 232, f. i-3, 1909). II est probable qu’elle
se rapporte au sous-genre Rho^m^ts .
FAM. formicid.f;
1 5
Type du sous-genre : Alao[>one oberthuevi, Emery = Doryhts orientalis, Westwood.
Distributiori geographique des especes. — A peu pres toute TAfrique; une espece hal te la
region indienne continentale et insulaire.
28. D. atriceps, Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 323 (1840), (pf .
D. atriceps, Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. i, f. 14 (iSSq);
Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 740, f. GG, HH (iSgS).
D. shuckardi, Ritzema, 'J ijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 17, ]>. 182 (1874), <?.
D. ritzemae, Dalla Torre, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. i, p. 80 (1892), (S .
snhsp. aethiopica, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 741, f. JJ, KK (1895), (3 ;
• Forel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 5i, p. 201 (1907), O •
D. atriceps, Emery, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. g, p. 386 (1877), (S.
29. D. attenuatus, Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Flist. Vol. 5, p. 322 (1840), cf.
D. atteimatns, Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. i, f. i3 (1SS9);
Emery, Zool. Jahrb Syst. Vol. 8, p. 733, f. X, Y (1895).
var. acuminata, Emery, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol, 48, p. 462 (1899), <3 .
var. umhratipennis, Forel, ibidem, Vol. 53, p. 52 (1909), 3 .
30. D. conradti, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Sj^st. Vol. 8, p. 784, pl. 16, f. 1-4,
pl. 17. f. 7-10 (1895), 9 9.
31 . D. diadema, Gerstacker, Monatsb. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, p. 261 (i858), ;
Peters’ Reise Mossamb. Zool. Vol. 5, p. 5oo, pl. 3i, f. i5 (1862).
D. diadema, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 742, f. LL, MM (1895).
var. fnsciceps, Emery, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 43, p. 463 (1899), 3 .
32. D. orientalis, \Nesi'woodi, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. Vol. 3. p. 72 (i835),(^.
D. orientalis, Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5. p. 320 (1840): Fred. Smith,
Cat. Hj-m. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl i, f. ii (1859); Emery, Zool. Jahrb.
Syst. Vol. 8, p. 781, f. V,W (1895); Forel, Journ. BombayNat. Hist.
Soc. Vol. i3, p. 463 (1901), 9 Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym.
Vol. 2, p. 4, f. 6, 7 (1908).
Typhlflpone curtisi, Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 265 (1840), 9 I
Emery, Zool. Jahrb. S5rst. Vol. 8, p. 780 (1895).
Alaopone oberthueri, Emery, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 16, p. 274,
nota ( 1881), 9 •
subsp. fusca, Emer}', ibidem, Vol. 27, p. 487 (1889), Forel, Journ. Bombay
Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 463 (1901); Bingham, Fauna Brit. India
Hym. Vol. 2, p. 5 (1908).
subsp. longicornis, Suckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 32i (1840), 3 (D. lon-
gicornis); Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl.i,f. 12(1859);
Forel, Journ. BombayNat. Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 463 (1901);
Bingham, FaunaBrit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 5(i9o3).
Afrique occidentale.
Tunisie, Abyssinie.
Afrique occidentale.
Afrique Australe,
Nini (?),
Togo.
Mozambique.
Lac Njmssa, Congo.
Hindoustan, Ceylan, Bir-
manie; d’apres Bingham.
dans les iles de Borneo,
Sumatra et Java.
Birmanie, Himalaya.
Repandu avec le type dans toute
ITnde.
ESPECES DE GENRE DOUTEUX
— Typhlopone westwoodi, Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 266(1840). Amerique meridionale.
— Anomma erratica, Fred. Smith, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 8, p. 71 Nouvelle-Guinee.
(1864).
2. TRIBUS ECITINI (Forel)
Ecitonii. Forel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 87, p. i63 (i8g3).
Caracteres. — Ouvriere et soldat. — Aretes frontales soudees avec 1’epistome, shnflechissant et
se continuant en avant et exterieurement avec une carene de la joue qui entoure en dehors la fosse
antennaire.
Pedicule du gastre compose de deux articles, excepte dans le genre Cheliomynncx ; gastre petit,
ovale ou fusiforme; pygidium sans impression.
HYMENOPTERA
i6
Femelle. — Cloaque couvert par le pygirlium ; hypopygium n’etant pas notablement proeminent
et n’offrant pas d’appendice remarquable.
Meile. — Aile anterieure avec un pterostigma bien developpe; cellule radiale fermee ou oiiverte;
une ou deux cellules cubitales.
Annure genitale retractile, du moins dans les genres Eciton et JEnidus.
TABT.E DES GENRES
A.
A'.
a) Ouvriere et soldat
Anieitiies de douze arlicles.
Pedoncule du gastre d’iin seiil artide, le podpeiiole netani pas separe
du gasire par un etranglement distinet .1. Genus Cheiuomyrmex, Alayr.
Pedoncule du gastre de deux arlicles 2. Genus Eciton, Latreille.
Anteiines de dix arlicles; pas de vestige d'yeux . 4. Genus ^Enictus, Shuckard.
A. Antennes de douze arlicles.
A'. Antennes de dix arlicles .
h) Femelle
2. Genus Eciton, Latreille.
4. Genus .Enictus, Shuckard.
r) Male
A.
A'.
Pterostigma elroil ; cellule / adiale fermee; deux cellules cubitales fer mees. 2.
Pterostigma large ; cellule radiale ouverle.
Deux cellules cubitales fermees 3.
Une seule cellule cubitale fermee 4.
Genus Eciton, Latreille.
Genus .Enictogiton, Einery.
Genus ^Enictus, Shuckard.
1. Genus CHELIOMYRMEX, Mayr
Cheliomyrmex. Mayr, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 20, p. 968 (1870); Em. .Andre, Rev. Ent.
Vol. 6, p. 294 ( 18S7).
Caracteres. — Ouvriere et soldat. — Diinorphisme tres prononce, neanmoins il y a passage
graduel entre les soldats et les ouvrieres.
Epistoine sMvan^ant un peu sur la bouche chez les petites ouvrieres.
Aretes frontales soudees entre elles; la carene des joues relalivement courte.
Alandibules du soldat en fonne de faucille, avec une longue dent au milieu et une deuxieme plus
courte placee entre celle-ci et la base ; celles de Touvriere sont triangulaires avec une grande dent au
milieu, separee de la pointe par de petites dents.
Pas d’3'eu.x.
Petiole en lorme d’ecaille ou plutot de noeud trans\'ersal. arrondi. Postpetiole heaucoup plus etroit
que le segment suivant, en lorme de cloche, n’etant separe du gastre par aucun etranglement.
Ongles dentes.
Femelle et male inconnus. Je soupgonne toutefois que Tespece decrite sous le nom de Labidus
morosus, Rred. Smith, et qui a a peu pres la meme distribution geographique que Tunique espece de
Cheliomyrmex, est son male.
Le genre Cheliomyrmex est tres proche d’Ecilon, sous-genre Labidus, et surtout de VE. coecum,
Latreille.
□ istribution geographique de Tespece. — Mexique, Amerique centrale, Perou.
I. C. norioni, Mayr, \'’eih. Zool.-bot. Ges. VVien, Vol. 20, p. g6g (1870). Mexique, Honduras.
C. itottoni, Ern. Andre, Rev. Ent. Vol. 6, p. 264 (18S7) ; Emery, Bull. Soc.
Ent. Ital. Vol. 26, p. i85, pl. 2, f. ii (1894) ; Wheeler, Bull. Amer.
Mus. Nat. Hist. Vol. 23. j). 271, pl. ii, f. 4-9 (1907).
suhsp. andicola, Emery. Bull Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol 26, p. i85 (1894', K . Panamarca : Perou.
2. Genus ECITON, Latreille
Eciton. Latreille, Hist. Nat. Crust. Ins. Vol. 4, p. i3o (1802); ibidem, Vol. i3, p. 258 (i8o5); Fred.
Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (2), Vol. 3, p. 160 (i 855) ; Ma)’!', Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 5, p. 33 (1886).
Labidus. Jurine, Nouv. Meth. Class. Hym. p. 282 (1807); Sliuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5,
p. ig6 (1840).
Formica (part.). Fabricius, Spec. Ins. (1781); Latreille, Fourmis (1802).
Myrmecia (part.). Fabricius, Syst. Piez. (1804).
Atta (part ). Illiger, Mag. Insektenk. (1807).
Caracteres. — Ouvriere et soldat. — Dimorphisme tres prononce, du moins dans certaines
especes; cependant il y a toujours passage graduel entre les soldats et les ouvrieres.
Epistome tres court. Aretes frontales verticales, sdnflechissant pour encadrer Tinsertion des
antennes laquelle demeure entierement decouverte, et se continue avec la carene longitudinale de la
joue qui limite exterieurement la fosse antennaire.
Mandibules de forme variable selon kespece.
Des yeux places sur la moitie posterieure de la tete, n’a3^ant pas de lacettes ; ou point d’yeux.
Antennes de douze articles, avec funicule filiforme ou en massue.
Corselet ayant la suture pro-mesonotale distincte, la suture meso-epinotale plus ou moins effacee ;
repinotum parfois arme, parfois inerme.
Le petiole etroit forme avec le postpetiole a peu pres d’egale largeur un pedoncule de deux
articles. Gastre petit, ovale.
Femelle.' — Epistome, aretes frontales et antennes comme chez 1’ouvriere.
Mandibules etroites, pointues.
Pas d’yeux, dans le petit nombre de formes connues qui appartiennent a des especes ou les
ouvrieres sont aveugles.
Corselet etroit. incompletement segmente.
Petiole de forme variable.
Postpetiole plus etroit que le segment suivant, mais pas
distinet du gastre; celui-ci tres volumineux. Chez les femelles en
pleine fecondite, le gastre est distendu et laisse voir les plaques
cornees des segments, separees par la membrane intersegmentaire.
Male. — Epistome court, rarement proeminent ou muni de
deux pointes.
Aretes frontales shnflechissant pour encadrer binsertion de
Tantenne; se prolongeant souvent en arrierc en forme de bourrelet.
Mandibules etroites, ordinairement sans dents et courbees
en faux.
Veux et ocelles bien developjies, parfois tres gros; les ocelles places au sommet de la tete.
t8
HYMENOPTERA
Antennes de treize articles, avec scape court et funicule filiforme, aminci au bout.
Pronotum invisible en dessus; scutum du mesonotum voute. parfois surplombant la tete: epinotum
court, en pente.
L’aile anterieure a un pterostigma etroit (plus large que celui de Doryhts, mais beaucoup plus
etroit que celui d’y^mctus), la cellule radiale fermee, deux cellules cubitales et une cellule discoidale.
Petiole apiati ou creuse en dessus, en rectangle transversal ou en trapeze ou reniforme.
Gastre C3dindrique ou en masssue ; p^^gidium souvent comprime lateralement et fendu dans
le milieu.
Armure genitale ; lamina annularis longue; le stipes forme une lame portee sur un petiole; vol-
selle a deux branches. Lame subgenitale profondement divisee dans son milieu, les deux moities a
pointe aigue.
Ethoiogie. — Les Eciton ont des moeurs differant autant que leurs formes.
Les especes a yeux relativement bien developpes et a longues pattes, parmi lesquelles les formes
pourvues de soldats a mandibules en hamegon, sont des chasseresses infatigables. Elles s’avancent a
decouvert par longues colonnes, apportant la terreur dans le monde des insectes et des petits animaux.
II faut distinguer les expeditions de chasse des emigrations; comme a observe Belt. au inoins une partie
de la fourmiliere change souvent de residence; elle demenage en large colonne emportani larves et
n3nnphes et va etablir un nid provisoire dans un abri quelconque; les fourmis sont accrochees dans ce
nid comme un essaim d’abeilles, par leurs longues pattes armees d’ongles dentes, et les larves et les
nymphes sont suspendues au milieu des fourmis. De ce repaire partent des colonnes de chasse. Les
soldats a mandibules en crochet sont relativefnent en petit nombre, epars sur les flancs de la colonne
en marche. Leur role est problematique; jamais iis ne portent de larves ni de proie.
UEciton praedator, quoiqudl soit a peu pres prive d’3'eux, chasse a decouvert, il s’abrite toutefois
volontiers sous les feuilles; il ne forme pas de colonnes, mais une horde serree. Cet Eciton est omnivore;
lorsqufil est entre dans une maison, non seulement il donne la chasse aux petits animaux, mais il
s’attaque aux provisions de bouche et il est surtout friand de suere. La fourmiliere est dans la terre a
une profondeur considerable.
* E’ Eciton coecum et la plupart des especes aveugles ou presque aveugies menent une vie
exclusivement souterraine et font des expeditions cachees comme les Dorylus.
Eciton males viennent le soir a la lumiere comme les Dorylus. Il est ties rare que ceux-ci
soient captures dans la fourmiliere; quant aux femelles, il 3' a peu de temps qu’elles ont ete decouvertes
pour quelques especes.
Je ne puis mieux terminer cette courte notice ethologique qu’en rapportant une observation de
mon collegue Lorei sur VEciton carolinense : « Les Eciton portent leurs larves et leurs n3nnphes, qui sont
tres allongees, en se mettant a cheval dessus avec leurs six pattes, comme les Polyergus, mais dfime fa^on
encore plus accentuee. Meme de petites ouvrieres portent ainsi de grandes nymphes, ne touchant le sol
qu’avec le bout des leurs tarses. Mais ainsi elles cheminent tres vite et ont les antennes libres. En second
lieu, leur faculte instinctive de se concerter et de former des files depasse absolument tout ce que j’ai
vu chez d’autres fourmis. Vous jetez une poignee d’Eciton avec leurs larves sur un terrain absolument
etranger. En pareille circonstance, ou les autres fourmis s’eparpil]ent en desordre et ont besoin d’une
heure ou plus pour arriver a Tordre, a reunir leurs nymphes et surtout a reconnaitre les environs. les
Eciton se concertent, sans perdre une minute. En cinq minutes. iis ont forme des files distinctes
d’ouvrieres qui ne s’ecartent pas les unes des autres, portent en partie les larves et les n3’mphes, et
marchent en ligne assez precise, tatant le terrain de leurs antennes, explorant tous les trous et fentes
jusqu’a ce qu’elles trouvent une cavite a leur convenance. Alors le demenagement s’execute avec un
FAM. FORMICID^.
19
ordre et une rapidite etonnants... Le fait est remarquable chez une fourmi aveugle, qui n’a absolument
que ses antennes pour se di riger » (i).
Type du genne : Eciton hamatum, Fabricius.
Distributiori geographique. — Depuis les etats du sud des Etats-Unis de TAmerique du
Nord jusqu’au bassin du Rio dc la Piata; n’est pas represente aux Grandes Antilles ni au Chili (2).
TABLE DES SOUS-GENRES
A. Ouvriere, soldat et feinelle. — Ongles avec une dent bien
marquee au milieu.
Male. — Pattes longues, le femur posterieur n atteignant ou depas-
sant le bord posterieur du deuxieme segment du gastre; tete large,
corselet mcdiocrement voiite.
Ourniere. — Premier article du funicule au moins deiix fois
plus coiirt que le deuxieme ; tete pourvue de chaque cote d
r angle occipital d’une epine plus ou moins recourbee ; des
yeux bien distincts. — Soldat ayant des mandibules en
hamecon (E. rapax n'a pas de soldat) i. Subgenus Eciton, Latreille (s. str.).
Ouvriere. — Premier article du funictde pas deux fois plus
court que le deuxieme ; tete depourvue d'epines ou ayant tout
au plus une epine simple d Vangle occipital 2. Subgenus Labidus, Jurine (s. str.)'
A'. Ouvriere et femelle. — Ongles simples.
Male. — Pattes courtes, le femur posterieur id atteignant pas le
bord posterieur du deuxieme segment du gastre; tete etroite, cor-
selet bossu, surplornbant la tete 3. Subgenus Acamatus, Emery.
I. Subgenus ECITON, Latreille (s. str.)
Eciton. Latreille, Flist. Nat. Crust. Ins. Vol. 4, p. i3o (1802).
Labidus (part.). Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Flist. Vol. 5, p. 196 (1840).
Ancylognathus. Lund, Ann. Sc. Nat. Zool. Vol. 23, p. 121 (i83i).
Camptognatha. Westwood, in Griffith, Anim. Kingdoin, Vol. i5 (5), p. 16 (i832).
Mayromyrmex. Ashmead, TheCanad. Entom. p. 38i (igoS) ; Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. Vol. 8, p. 24 (1906).
Caracteres. — Ouvriere. — Tete arrondie en arriere; les deux angles lateraux posterieurs
prolonges en une epine plus ou moins
recourbee, excepte chez les tout petits / | , ^
individus.
Aretes frontales ayant entre les
antennes une dilatation dentiforme.
Yeux petits, mais bien distincts,
a cornee bombee.
Antennes relativement greles,
du moins chez les exemplaires au-des-
(i) Forel, Ann. Soc. Ent, Belg. Vol. 43, p. 444 {1899).
Voyez eiicore pour r6thologie cies Eciton: I3:itcs, 'Ehe Eainnciiist on t/ic River Anuico^ts, Lond. Helt, 7 he Sutuf attst in Sicaraguj^
Lond. {1874); \V, -Mulier, tc Beobachtungen an Wanderameiseu », Eosmos^ Vol. t8, p. Si-qS I18S6): Forel, Bioi . Ccntr. Amer, Hym. ^ ol. o, Formicid.-c
(1S9Q-1900) : Wheeler, « Tlie Female of Eciton », ctc., Amer. Auitnr. Vol. 84, No. 408, p. 563-574 (1900); « Ibc ildle of some lexan Ecitons », idtacm,
Vol, 35, No. 411, p. 157-173 (1901).
{2) Voyez pour la d6terinination des csp6ces les tables analytiques : Mayr, ]Vten . Ent. Zett . \ ol. 5, p. ii5-i22 O 2_ • Fnicry, BuU.Sec.
Ent. Jtal. Vol. 26. p. t83, 1S4 (1894), Acamatus, O ; ^fem. Accad. Sc, Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 5i4-5i6 (uwo), d'.
20
HYAIENOPTEKA
sus de la moyenne ; premier article du funicule au moins deux lois plus court cpie le suivant, sauf chez
les tres petits individus.
Epinotum plus ou moins arme.
Ongies dentes dans le milieu de leur longueur.
Soldat. — • Caracteres comme chez rouvriere. La tete est plus grosse, avec des epines plus grandes
et plus recourbees, armee de mandibules en crochet; il existe tous les passages enlre les mandibules
triangulaires de rouvriere et celles enormes et crochues du soldat.
Femelle inconnue.
Male. — Taille grande : i 5 ii 20 millimetres.
Tete atteignant a peu pres la largeur du corselet. Celui ci mediocrement voiite, mais pas excessi-
vement comme dans le sous-genre Acamatns, la teteetant toujours decouverte.
Pattes longues et robustes, le femur posterieur depassant le bord posterieur du deuxieme
segment du gastre.
Petiole avec les angles posterieurs fortement saillants, creuse a sa face superieure.
Type du sous-genre ; Eciioji hamatum, Eabricius.
Distribution geographique des especes. — Ne depassent pas de beaucoup la zone tropicale ;
Eciton quadriglume, Haliday, va jusqu’au 3o degre de latitude Sud.
1. E. angustatum, Roger, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 7, p. 204 (i863), 9-
2. E. buychelli iy^&siwood), Arcana, Ent. Vol. i, p. 74, pl. 20, f. i (1842),
{Labidus burchellii).
Labidus burchellii, Fred. Smith. Cat.' I-Iym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. i, f. 3,
1)1. 2. f. II (iSSg).
E. burchelli, Hmery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 28, p. 39, pl. l, t. 2 (1896)
K 9 c? ; Forel. Biol. Centr. .\mer. Vol. 3, p. 23 11S99).
E. hamata (part.). F'red. Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (2), Vol. 3, p. 161
( i855) ; Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 6, p. 148 (i858) (i).
E. hamatum. W. Mulier, Kosmos. Vol. 18, p. 81-93 (1886). 9 H <3 ■
E. rapax (part.), Fred. Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (2), Vol. 3, p. i63
{i855); Mayr, Reise Novara, Formic. p. 77 {i865) ; Norton, '1'rans.
Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 2, p. 45 (1868).
E. mexicana. Norton, Amer. Natur. Vol. 2, p. 62, pl. i, f. 5, 6; Proc. Esse.v
Instit. Vol. 6, Comm. p. 7, ftg. (1868), 9 2,', aec Roger.
E. foreli, Mayr, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 5, p. 1 16, 122 ( 1866), 9 2.' ; Emerj-.
Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 26, p. 177. pl. 2. f. 3 (1894).
var. infumata. Wheeler, Bull. Lab. Zool. Portici, Vol. 3, p. 23i (igog), 9 L .
var. parvispiiia, Forel, Biol. Centr. Amer. Vol. 3, p. 2.3 (iSgg), 9 •
subsp. iirichi, Forel, ibidem, p. 24 (1899), 9 ■
3. E. dubitatum, Emery, Rull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 28, p. 40, pl. i, f. 4
(1896), cf.
Yucatan.
IMexique, A merique centr.
et meridionale, jusqu’au
Paraguay, et a Sta-Catha-
rinadu Bresil; manque a
’ Rio Grande do Sui; Uru-
guay (Mayr).
iMe.xique.
Guatemala.
Trinidad.
Paraguay.
? E. rogeri, Dalla Torre, 3 .
4. E. hamatum (Eabiicius), Spec. Ins. Vol. 1, p. 494 (1781). E [Formica Mexique, Amerique cen-
hamata). trale, Colombie, region
E. hamata. Latreille, Fourmis, p. 242, pl. 8, f. 54 (1802). de IbAmazone.
Myrmecia hamata. Fabricius. Syst. Piez. p. 425 (1804).
E. hamata, Latreille, Hist. Nat. Crust. Ins. Vol. i3, p. 208 (iSo5j;
Fred. Smith (part.), Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (2). Vol. 3. p. 161, pl. i3,
f. 6 (i855); Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 6, p. 148 (i858); Belt, Natur,
in Nicaragua, p. 17-29 (1874).
E. hamatum. Mayr, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 5, p. 117, 121 (1886); Emersu
1.1; Je laisse subsister cette synonymie de l'red. Smith sar la foi de .Mayr 1686).
['AM. FORMICID/E
21
Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 26, p. 176, pl. 2, f. 2 (189^); Ford, Kiol.
Ccnir. Amer. Vol. 3, p. 22 (1899).
? E. hamatum. Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 28, p.Sg, pl. i, f. 3 {1896), c?.
Camptognatha hamata.. Westvvood, in Griftith, Anim. Kingdom, Vol. i5 (5),
p. 16, pl. 76, f. 4 (1832).
Formica curvidentata, Latreille, Fourinis, p. 269, pl. 8, f. 55 (1802).
E. curvidentatum. Lepeletiei, Hist. Nat. Ins. Hym. Vol. i, p. 179(1838);
Fred. Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (2), Vol. 3. p. 162 (i855).
E. drepanophorum.. Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 6, p, 149 (i858);
Bates, Natur. Amazon. Vol. 2, p. 358 (i863).
5. E. lucatioides, Emery, Btill. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 26, p. 176, pl. 2, f. i
(1894), X'.
6. E. quadnglume (Haliday), Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 17. p. 328 (i836)
(Atta qiiadriglumis).
E. quadrigluine, Mayr, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 5, p. 118, 122 (1886), 9 >
Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 26, p. 177, pl. 2, f. 4 (1894); ibidem,
Vol. 28, p. 3i, pl. I, f. I (1896). (d.
Labidus latreillii, Lepeletier, Hist. Nat. Ins. Hym. Vol. i, p. 229 (i838/, <3
(nec Jurine).
L. fargeaiii, Shuckard, Ann. Mag'. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 198 (1840), c?
(L. fargeavii) ; Westwood, Arc. Ent. Vol. i, p. 74 (1842).
Mayromyrmex fargeaui. Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. p. 38i (1905); Proc.
Ent. Soc. Wash. Vol. 8, p. 24 (1906).
E. lugubris. Roger, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 7, p. 2o3 (i863), 9 i Mayr,
Novara Reise, Formic. p. 77 (i865); Forel, Mitt. Schweiz. Ent. Ges.
Vol 7, p. 217 (1886), 'X (i).
7. E. rapax (part.), Fred. Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (2), Vol. 3,
p. i63 (i855), 9 major; Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 6, p. i5i (i858).
E. rapax. Mayr, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 5, p. 118 (1886), 9 ; Emery, Bull.
Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 26, ]>. 179 pl. 2, f. 7 (1894).
8. E. rogeri, Dalla Torre, Wien, Ent. Zeit. Vol. ii, p. 89 (1892).
E. rogeri, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 26, p. 178, pl. 2, f. 6 (1894), 9 X' ;
Forel, Biol. Centr. Amer. Vol. 3, p. 25 (iSgg).
E. mexicana. Roger, Berl. Ent Zeitschr. Vol. 7, p. 2o5 (i863), 9 . nec
Fred. Smith; Mayr, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 5, p. 117 (1886).
9. E. (Olivier), Encycl. Meth. Ins. Vol. 6, p. 5oi (1791), 9 {For-
mica vagans).
E. vagans. Latreille, Fourmis, p. 248 (1S02).
Atta vagans, Illiger, Mag. Insektenk. Vol. 6, p. 194 (1807;.
E. vagans. Fred. Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (2), Vol. 3, p. 162 (i855),
'9 X ; Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 6, p. i5i (i858); Mayr, Wien. Ent.
Zeit. Vol. 5, p. 118, 122 (1S86); Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 26,
p.178, pl. 2, f. 5 {1894) ; Forel, Biol. Centr. Amer. Vol. 3, p. 24 (18991.
E. simillima, Fred. Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (2), Vol. 3, p. 164 (i855).
E. brunnea. Norton, Amer. Natur. Vol. 2, p. 62 (1868) ; Proc. Esse.x Instit.
Vol. 6, Comm. p. 6 (1868) (2).
PeroLi.
Bresil : de Bahia a Kio
Grande do Sui.
Region de TAmazone.
Mexique, Amerique cen-
trale, Paragua5^
Mexique, Amerique cen-
trale, Bresiljusqu’a Matto-
Grosso.
2. SuBGENUS LABIDUS, Jurine (S. str.)
Labidus. Jurine, Nouv. Meth. Class. Hym. p. 282 (1807).
Eciton (part.). Ered. Smith. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (2). \M1. 3, p. 160 (iS55).
Nycteresia. Roger, Berl. Ent. Zeitschi'. Vol. 5, p. 21 (1861).
Pseudodichthadia. Ern. Andre, .Spec. H}'!!!, Eur. Vol. 2, suiqd. p. 6 (i885).
(I) Ancylo^UijfhfiS Im^ubria, Lund, Ann. .S\\ iVat» Zoo/. Vol. 23, p. i3i (i832). uu AW/ // a mandibulcs on crochet : mais il u'a ct6 deerit
nulle i)art.
2} La descrii)tion de Norton .8c rapporte en tous points a TA'. vj^ans et pas i'! TA'. bnrc/i(lit\ comme le supposait Ma\r (1SS6).
22
HYMENOPTEKA
Caracteres. — Oiivyiere. — Tete de forme vaiiable, avec les angles posterieurs arrondis ou
saillants, exceptionnellement avec une epine couite et droite.
Aretes frontales ayant entre les antennes une dilatation dentiforme.
Yeux petits ou rudimentaires.
Antennes lelativement courtes ; premier article du funicule moins de deux fois plus court que le
suivant.
Ongles dentes dans le milieu de leur longueur.
d
V
Fis 6.
Soldat plus ou moins differencie; mandibules jamais
en crochet.
Femelle. — Ongles dentes.
Petiole squamiforine, echancre au milieu de son bord
superieur, avec les angles saillants.
Male. — Caracteres du sous-genre Eetion.
Dans plusieurs especes le petiole n’est pas fortement creuse a sa face superieure et a les angles
posterieurs faiblement saillants.
Type du sous-genre : Labidus latreillei, Jurine = Eciton coeciim (Latreille).
Distribution geographique des especes. — La meme que dans le sous-genre Eciton; seul
V Eciton coccum depasse ces limites; il se trouve depuis le Texas jusqu’au bassin du Rio de la Piata.
IO. E. coccum (Latreille), Fourmis. p. 270, pl. 9, f. 56 1802), 9 {Eonnica Depuis le Texas jusqu’au
cocca). bassin du Rio de la Piata.
Nycteresia coeca. Roger, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 5, p. 22 (1861).
E. coecum, Mayr, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 5, p. 119 (1886), 9 i Verh.
Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien. Vol. 87, p. 553 (1887), 2^ ; Ern. Andre, in Forel,
Biol. Centr. Amer. Vol. 3, p. 160 (1900). Q ; Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc.
Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 5i7 (1900), O ‘3' ; Wheeler, Amer. Natur.
Vol. 35, p. i58 (1901); Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. Vol. 24, p. 408,
pl. 26, f. 3 (1908).
Formica omnivora, Olivier, Encycl. IMeth. Ins. Vol. 6, p. 496 (1791),
exclus. syn. (nec Linne),
E. oynnivorum, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 23, p. i63 (1891) 9 1
ibidem, Vol. 26, p. 179, pl. 2, f. 9 (1894). ? — ; Dalla Torre, Cat.
Hym. Vol. 7, p. 5 (1893).
Labidus laireillii, Jurine, Nouv. Meth. Class. Hym. p. 283 (1807), c? ;
Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist, Vol. 5, p. 199 11840); Westwood, Arc.
Ent. Vol. I. p. 75 (1842I.
Mutilla {Labidus) fulvesceiis . Blanchard, Cuvier, Regne, Anim. Ins. ^ed. 3),
Vol. 2, pl. 118, f. 2 (1849).
Labidus sayi, Haldeman, Stanbury, Expior. Utah, p. 366 (i852), cJ.
L. airiceps, Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 5, pl. 2. f. 4
(1859), a.
1 L. pilosus, Fred. Smith, ibidem, p. 7 (1859), c?.
E. vastator, Fred Smith. .lourn. Ent. Vol. i,p. 71 (1860), 9 •
E. erraticum, Fred. Smith, ibidem, (1860), 9 1 Bates, Natur. Amazon.
Vol. 2, p. 358 ( i863).
Myrmica rubra, Buckley, Proc. Ent. Soc. Philad. p. 335 (1866).
Pseudodichthadia incerta, Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 2, Suppi, p. 8,
fig. (i885), Q.
? E. smithii, Dalla Torre, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 21, p. 89 (1892).
E. selysi, Forel, Ann. .Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 48, p. 169 (1904), 9 •
var. biloba, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 33, p. 5i (1901), cJ.
var. iurinei (Shuckard), Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 198 (1840), <3 [Labidus
/Mrbn;) : Westwood, Arc. Ent. Vol. i, p. 75 (1842); Fred. Smith,
Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. 2, f. i (1859).
Ecuador.
Bresil.
FAM, FORMICIDA'
20
var. servillii tWeslwood), Arc. Ent. Vol. i, p. /5 (1842), o' [Labidus sirviUei)\
Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit Mus. Vol. 7, pl. 2, f. 10 (iSSg).
11. E. crassicorne, Fred. Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (2), Vol. 3, p. t63,
pl. i3, f. I, 2 (i855),9; Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 6, p. i5i, pl. 6,
f. 1-4 (i858) [E. crassicornis).
E. crassicorne, Mayr, Kovara Reise. Formic. p. 77 (i865), o I Wien. Ent.
Zeit. Vol. 5, p. ii5 (i885) Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent, Ital. Vol. 26.
p. 179, pl. 2, f. 8 (1894) '• Forel, Riol. Centr. Amer. Vol. 3, p. 25 {1899).
12. E. curvipes, Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 5i5, 5i8,
f. I, 2 (igoo) cf.
13. E. esenbecki {\\'esi\\’Ood.), Arc. Ent. Vol. 1, p. ‘jS, pl. 20, f. 4 (1842), (f
[Labidus esenbeckii).
E. esenbecld, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 22, p. Sg 11890), (? ;
Wheeler, Bull. A.mer. Mus. Nat. Hist. Vol. 24, p. 409, pl. 26,
f. I. 2 (1908).
? £. crassicorne (Fred. Smith), Wheeler, Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist.
Vol. 24. p. 410 (190S), 0.
14. E. hartigi (Westwood), Arc. Ent. Vol. i, p. 76, pl. 20, f. 3 (1842), cf
[Labidus hartigii).
15. E. nigrita, Emeiy, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 33, p. 52, f. 6 (1901), .
E. coccum subsp. hilowi, Forel, Mitt. Mus. Hamburg, Vol. 18, p. 47 (1901), o'.
16. E. pittieri, Forel, Biol. Centr. Amer. Vol. 3, p. 24. pl. i, f. i5 (1899), 9-
17. E. Fred. Smith, Cat. H3"m. Brit. Mus. Vol. 6, p. i52 (i858), 9
E. praedator. Mayr, Novara Reise, Formic. p.77(i865); Belt, Natural. in
Nicaragua, p. 17 29 (1874); Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 26,
p. 160, pl. 2, f. 10 (1894), 9 ; Forel, Biol. Centr Amer. Vol. 3, p. 26
(1899); Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 5o, p. 246 {1906), 0.
Formica omnivora, Kollar, in Pohl, Reise in Brasil.Vol. i, p. 114,!. 1 1 (i832),
9 (nec Olivier).
E. omnivorum, Mayr, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 5, p. 118 (1886).
E. tepeguas, Norton, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 2, p. 46 fi868);
E. westwoodi. Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 5i5, 5i8,
f. 3, 4 (1900), g.
var. ferruginea, Norton, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 2, p. 46 (1868).
18. E. schhchtendali, Mayr, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Vol. 37*^ p. 552 (1887), 9
19. E. spininode, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 22, p. 38 (i8go), 9
.■Vmerique centr. et meridionale.
Mexique, Amerique cen-
trale, Colombie, Bresil,
Paraguay.
Costa Rica.
Texas, Mexique, Amerique
centrale et Meridionale,
Bresil, Bolivie.
Bresil : Rio Janeiro jusqu’a
Santa Catharina,
Mexique, Guatemala.
Costa Rica.
Mexique, Amerique cen-
trale et meridionale, jus-
qu’a Rio Grande do Sui
et au Paraguay.
Mexique.
Bresil : Ypiranga.
Costa Rica.
ESPECE DONT LE SOUS-GENRE EST DOUTEUX
20. E. morosum (Fred. Smith), Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 6, pl. 2, f. i3 Mexique.
(1859), (7f [Labidus morosus).
E. morosum, Forel, Biol. Centr. Amer. Vol. 3, p. 37 (1899).
Mavromyrmex morosus, Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. p. 38i (igoS),
var. pay arum, Forel, Biol. Centr, Amer. Vol. 3, p. 37 (i8gg), 0 ', Emery, Mem. Honduras.
Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. S, p. Sig, f. 5 (1900).
subsp. ursina, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 33, p. 52 (1901), 0. Bresil.
3. SuBGENUS ACAMATUS, Emery
Acamatus. Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 26, p. 181 (1894).
Eciton (part.). Fred. Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (2), Vol. 3, p. [60 (i855); Mayr, Wien. Ent. Zeit.
Vol. 5, p. 33 (1886).
Labidus (part.). Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 196 (1840).
Leptanilla. Holmgren, Zool. Anzeig. Vol. 33, p. 347 (1908), nec Emer3c
24
HYMENOPTERA
Caracteres. — Onvriere. — Petites especes la plupart aveugles. Dimensions tres variables dans
chaque espece; les proportioiis de la tete varient aussi, neanmoins les mandibules conservent la meme
structure et il n’y a pa^ de differenciation de soldats proprement dits.
Aretes frontales n’ayant pas de dilatation en fonne de dent entre les antennes.
Epinotum inerme.
Ongles simples.
Femelle. — Ongles simples.
Petiole nodiforme.
Male. — Taille ordinairement au-dessous de i5 millimetres.
Tete relativement petite, le mesonotum tres voiite, bossu, surplombe la tete.
Pattes courtes et faibles; le femur posterieur n’atteint pas le bord posterieur du deuxieme segment
du gastre, quand celui-ci est porte en arriere.
La lame subgenitale a ordinairement une profonde et large fente mediane; au fond de la fente
s’elevent parfois des pointes accessoires.
Distributiori geographique des especes. — La meme qui a ete decrite en pariant du genre
dans son ensemble.
21.
22.
23.
24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
29.
30.
3 1 .
32.
33.
34
35.
ESPECES DONT UOUVRIERE EST CONNUE
E. alfaroi, Emery, rdull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 22, p. 39 (i8go), 9-
E. angustinode, Emery, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 26, p. 691
(1888). 9.
E. hetschkoi. Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 19, p. 353 (1887) (nec Mayr).
E. antillaruni, Forel, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 299 (1897), 9-
? E. Mugi (Shuckard). Forel. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 299 (1897).
E. balzani, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 26, p. 182 (1894), 9-
E. hohlsi, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 9, p. 626 (i8g6), 9 •
E. californicum, Mayr, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 20, p. 969
(1870), 9 1 Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 5, p. 121 (1886).
E. californicum, Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 523 ( 1 900).
E. cnrolinense, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 26, p. 184 (1894), 9 1
Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 259 (1S95).
E. carolincnse, Forel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 43, p. 443, 447 (1899),
E. commutatum, Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 522
(1900). 9-
E. commutatum , Wheeler, Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hi st. Vol. 24. p. 4 1 3 ( 1 908)
E. nitens, Mayr, Sitzungsb. Akad. Wien. Vol 61, p. 398 (1870); Pergande,
Proc. Calif. Acad. (2), Vol. 5, p. 874 (1895).
E. nitens (part.), Mayr, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 5, p. 121 (1886.'.
E. cristatum, Ern. Andre, Rev. Ent. Vol. 8. p. 228 (1889). 9-
E. fiebrigi, Forel, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 225(1909), 9 [Acamatus).
E. goeldii. Forel, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 9. p. 352 (1901), 9 i Acamatus).
E. hetschkoi, Mayr, Wien. Ent. Zeit, Vol. 5, p. 33, 120(1886), 9cf-
E. legionis, Fred. Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (2). Vol. 3, p. 164
(i885), 9.
E. legionis, Bates, Natur. Amazon. Vol. i, p. 358 (i863); Mayr, Wien.
Ent. Zeit. Vol. 5. p. 120(1886); Emery, Mem. Accad Sc. Bologna
(5), Vol. 8, p. 521 11900), c3 .
E. melanocephalum, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. \'<)1, 8, p. 260, nota.
9 (1895).
E. nitens. Annuar. Soc. Natur. Modena, Vol. 3, p. 168(1868), 9-
E. nitens, Emery, Mem. Acad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8. p. 522 (igoo).
E. nitens (part.), Mayr, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 5, p. 121 fi8S6).
Costa Rica.
Bresil : Rio Grande do Sui;
Paraguay.
Ile Grenada.
Bolivie.
Paraguay.
Californie : S. Francisco.
Caroline du Nord.
Texas. Californie, Nouvelle-
Grenade, Bolivie.
Amerique meridonale.
Paraguay.
Bresil : Bahia.
Bresil : Parana.
Bresil : depuis Para a Rio
Grande do Sui.
Mexique.
Republique Argentine,Lh■u-
g■uay.
I'AAJ. I-OKAITCIIAK
25
36. E. ( Holingren), Zool. Anzeig. \’ol. 33, d. 347 (1908), 9-
(Leptainlla }iorde)iski6ldi).
37. E. opacithoriix, limery, Bull. Soc. Eiit. Ital. \’ol. 26, p. 184(1894), 9-
{E. calitornicnm subsp. opacUhorax)-, Zool. Jahrb. S3'st. Vol. 8,
p. 269 ( 1895).
E. opiicit/mnix, Emer)', Alem. Accad. Sc.Bologna(5),Vol. 8, p. 523(1900). 9 ;
Wheeler & Long, Amer. Natur. Vol. 35, p. i63. 173. f. 2, 3 (1901),
-Q d': Wheeler, Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. Vol. 24 p. 411, pl. 26,
f. 4 (190S).
38. E. pdiixilliun, Wheeler. Psyche, Vol. IO, p. 93, f. i {igo3)(^ , (Aea malus).
39. E. pil»snm, Fred. Smith, Cat. H}'!!!. Brit. Mus. \M1.6, p.i5i(iS58), 9
(E. pilosa).
E. pilosum. Alayr, Novara Reise, Formic. p. 77 ii865); Wien. Ent. Zeit.
Vol. 5, p. 120 (1886).
E. claviconiis, Norton, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 2, p. 46(1868).
var. angustior, Forel, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 256 (1909), 9 •
40. E. planidorsum. Emer}", Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 37, p. iio (iggS), 9-
41. E. pseiidops, Forel. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 204 (1909). 9-
42. E. punctaticeps, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 26, p. 181 (1894), 9-
43. E. schmitti, Emeiy, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 26, p. i83 (1894), 9 1
Zool. Jahrb. Sy^st. Vol. 8, p. 208 (iSgS).
E. schmitti. Wheeler & Long, Amer. Natur. Vol. 35, p. 161 (igoi), d; Bull.
Amer. Alus. Nat. Hist. Vol. 24, p. 410 pl. 26. f. i3 (igo8).
E. sumichiasli(YiArt.). Alayr, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien. Vol. 36, p. 440.
(1887) (nec Norton).
E. sumichrasti. Wheeler, Amer. Natur. Vol. 34, p. 464, fig. (1900) 9
44. E. silveslrii, Emeiy, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 3j, p. 109 (igoS), 9-
45. E. spegaszinii, Emery, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 26, p. 691
9, (1888).
46. E. sumichrasti, Norton, Amer. Natur. Vol. 2, p. 62, pl. i, f. 7 (1868), 9;
Proc. Essex Instit. \M1. 6, p. 6, fig. (1868).
E. sumichrasti. Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 26, p. i83 (1894).
E. sumichrasti (part.), Mayr, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 5, p. 120 (1886).
47. E. tiiheeleri. Emer}^ Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. V’ol. 33, p. 55 (1901), 9-
E toheehri. Wheeler, Bull. .Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. Vol. 24, p. 412 (1908).
ESPliCES DONT ON NE CONNAIT QUE LE
48. E. andrei. Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 33, p. 53, f. 6 (1901).
49. E. amplipeniie (Fred. Smith), Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7. p. 6, pl. 2,
f. 14 (1859) [Labidus amplipettuis).
E. amplipenne, Forel, Mitt. Alus. Hamburg, Vol. 18, p. 48 (1901).
50. E. arizonensis, Wheeler, Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. Vol. 24, p. 414,
pl. 26, f. 5 (1908) [Acamaius).
51. E. (Shuckard), Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. aSg (1840) {Labi-
dus tVorbigiiii).
Labidus d’orbigiiii. Westwood, Arc. Ent. Vol 1, p. 77 '1842).
E. d'orhig/ivi, Emery, Alem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 5i5,
f. 1 1 (1900).
52. E. ericlisoni {\N . Arc. Ent. Vol. i , p. 77 ( 1 842) {Labidus ericlisouii).
E. erichsoni, Emery, Alem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 517 (igoo).
53. E. falciferum, Emeiy, ,\Iem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 520,
f. 17 (1900).
54. E. fonscolombei {fNesiwood), Arc. Ent. Vol. i, p. 77 (1842) {Labidus fous-
colombif).
E. fonscolombci. Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. S. p. 5i6,
f. 21 (1900).
Peiou.
Caroline duNord, Missouri.
'Texas, Californie.
Texas.
Mexique, Amerique cen-
trale et meridionale, Bre-
sil, Paraguay.
Paraguay.
Paraguay.
Paraguay.
Bresil, Rio Janeiro.
Texas, Ne\V Mexico, Colo-
rado, N. Carolina.
Republique Argentine.
Republique Argentine.
Mexique, Amerique cen-
trale.
Texas.
MALE
Mexique.
Colombie.
Texas.
Bolivie.
Bresil : Rio Vendinha.
Bolivie.
Bresil, Paragua^x
26
HYMENOPTERA
55. E. gravenhorsti (Westwood), Arc. Ent. Y^ol. i, p. 76 (1842) [Labidus gra-
venhorstii).
E. gravenhorsti^ Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bidogna (5), Vol. 8, p. 516(1900).
56. E. giurini (Shuckard) Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 697 (1840)
[Labidus guerinii).
Labidus guerinii, Westwood, 2\rc. Ent. Vol. i, p. 77 (1842); Fred. Smith.
Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. 2. f. 9 {i85g).
E. guerini, Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5),Vol. 8, p. 5i6, f. 7, 8(1900).
57. E. halidayi (Shuckard), Ann. Nat. Plist. Vol. 5, p. 200 (1840)
[Labidus halidaii).
Labidus halidaii. Westwood, Arc. Ent. Vol. i, p. 76 (1842); Fred. Smith,
Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. 2, f. 12 (1859).
E. halidayi, Forel, Biol. Centr. Amer. Vol. 3, p. 28 (1899); Emery, Mem.
Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), p. 5i6 (1900).
Labidus latreillii, Halidajp Trans Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 17, p. 328 (i836).
nec Jurine.
58 E. ( Haldeman), Stanbuiy : Expl. Utah, p. 867 (i852) [Labidus
harrisii).
E. harrisi, Mayr, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 36, p. 36 (1886);
Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5). Vol. 8, p. 5i5, f. 18 (1900);
Wheeler & Long, Amer. Natur. Vol. 33, p. i65, f. 2a (igoi); Wheeler,
Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. Vol. 24, ji. 413, pl. 26, f. 10 (iqoS).
59. E. hopei (Shuckard), Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 258 (1840)
[Labidus hopei).
Labidus hopei, Westwood, Arc. Ent. Vol. i, p. 76 (1842); Fred. Smith,
Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. 2, f. 5 (iSSg).
E. hopei, Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5). Vol. 8, p. 5i5, f. 20 (1900).
60. E. illigeri (Shuckard), Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 897 (1840)
[Labidus illigeri).
Labidus illigeri, Westwood, Arc. Ent. Vol. i, p. 76(1842); Fred. Smith,
Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. 2, f. 3 (iSSg).
61. E. jerrmanni, Forel. Mitt. Mus. Hamburg, Vol. 18, p. 48 (1901).
62. E. jhevingi, Forel, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. When, Vol. 58, p. 847 (1908).
68. E. Mugi (Shuckard), Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 260 (1840) [Labi-
dus klugii).
Labidus klugii, Westwood, Arc. Ent. Vol. i, p. 77 (1842) ; Fred. Smith, Cat.
H5'm. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. 2, f. o (i85g).
E, klugi, Forel, Trans. Ent, Soc. Lond. p. 298 (1897); Emery, Mem. Accad.
Sc. Bologna (5). Vol. 8, p. 5ig, f. 6 (1900).
? E. antillarum, Forel. Trans. Ent. Soc Lond. p. 298 (1897), 9 •
var, imbellis, Emer3u Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. Sig (1900).
64. E. latiscapum, Emer}’, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 88, p. 84, f. 7 (1901).
subsp. hospes, Emery, ibidem. Vol. 37, p. iii (igoS).
65. E. leptognalhum, Emer3c Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 820,
f. i5 (1900).
var. physognalha, Emery, ibidem, p. 520, f. 16 (19001.
66. E. maxillosuni, Emer}’’, ibidem, p. 819, f. 18. 14 (1900).
67. E. melshaemeri (Haldeman), Stanbury, Expl. Utah, p. 868 (1882)
[Labidus melshaemeri).
E. melshaemeri, Mayr, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wlen. Vol. 36, p. 442 (1886);
Wheeler, Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. Vol. 24, p. 418, pl. 26, f. 9 (1908).
subsp. desartsi, Forel, Mitt. Mus. Hamburg. Vol. 24, p. 2 (1907).
68. E. mexicanum (Fred. Smith), Cat. H3''m. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7. p. 7 (1889).
[Labidus mexicamis).
E. mexicanum, Emery. Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 260 (1895); Mem.
Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 5i5, f. 19 (1900); Wheeler, Bull.
Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. Vol. 24, p. 414, pl. 26, f. ii (1908).
E. subsulcatum, Mayr, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien. Vol. 36, p. 440 (1886).
var. azleca, Forel, Mitt. Mus. Hamburg, Vol. 18, p. 49 (1901) (E. azttcum).
.Me.xique, Guatemala, Bre-
sil.
Bresil : Minas Geraes.
Mexique, Amerique cen-
trale, Perou, Bresil : San
Paulo.
Utah, Texas, New Mexico,
Arizona. .Mexique.
Bresil : Bahia.
Bresil : Minas Geraes.
Bresil, Paraguay.
Rio Grande do ,Sul.
Iles S. Vincente et Gre-
nada.
Perou.
Rio Janeiro.
Misiones.
Bolivie.
Bolivie.
Amazonas.
Utah. Texas, Mexique,
Amerique centrale.
Paraguay.
Texas. Arizona, Mexique.
Guatemala, Costa Rica.
]''AM. FORAIICID.E
27
6g. E. minus (Cresson), Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 4, }). 195 (1H72)
(Liihit/iis mnior).
E. minor, Mayr, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wieii, Vol. 36, p. 441 (1886I.
E. mimis, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 261 (iSgS); Wheeler, Bull.
Amer. Mus. Xat. Hist. Vol. 24, p. 41S, pl. 26, f. 6 (1908).
70. E. nigrescens {Cresson), Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 4, p. 194 (1872''
{Labidus nigrescens).
E. nigrescens, Wheeler, Bull. Amer. IMus. Nat. Hist. Vol. 24, p. 417,
pl. 26, f. 7 (1908).
71. E. oslari, Wheeler. \'''ol. 24, p. 4i5, pl. 26, f. 8 (1908) {Acamatns).
72. E. pauser i {¥red. Smith), Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 72, pl. 2,
f, 2 (iSSg) {Labidus pauzeri).
y3. E. pertyi (Shuckard), Ann. Nat. Elist.Vol. 5, p. 262 (1840) {Labidus pertii).
Labidus pertii, Westwood, Arc. Ent. Vol. i, p. 78 (1842).
L. latreilUi. Perty, Delect. Anim. Artic. Brasil, p. i38, pl. 27, f. li
(i833) (nec Jurine).
74. E. > adosskottiskii, Emeiy, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 5 19,
f. 9, IO (1900).
75. E. romandi (Shuckard), Ann. Nat. Hist. \'ol. 5, p. 261 (1840) {Labidus
romandii).
Labidus romandii, Westwood. Arc. Ent. Vol. i, p. 78 (1842); Fred. Smith,
Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. 2, f. 7 (iSSp).
E. romandi, Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 5i6. f. 23 (igoo).
76. E. shuckardi, Emery, Mem. .^.ccad. Sc. Bologna(5), Vol. 8. p. 521 (1900).
77. E. spinolae (Westwood), Arc. Ent. Vol. i, p. 77 (1842) {Labidus spinolae).
E. spinolae, Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 5i6 (1900).
78. E. Spoliator, Forel, Biol. Centr. Amer. Vol. 3, p. 29(1899).
E. spoliator, Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5;, Vol. 8, p. 5i6, f. 24
(1900); Wheeler, Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. Vol. 24, p. 416, pl. 26,
f. 12 (1908).
suhsp, tristis, Forel, Mitt. Naturh. Mus. Hamburg, Vol. 18, p. 48 {1901).
79. E. stroheli (Mayr), Annuar. Soc. Natur. Modena, Vol. 3, p. 166 (1868)
{Labidus strobeli).
E. strobeli, Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p.5i5,f. 12(1900).
80. E. sulcatum {yinyr), .'\nnuar. Soc. Natur. Modena, Vol, 3, p. 168(1868)
{Labidus sulcatus).
E. sulcatum, Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5). Vol. 8, 5i6, 52i (1900).
81. E. sivainsoni (Shuckard), Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 201 (1842) {Labidus
szoainsonii).
Labidus stvainsonii, Westwood, Arc. Ent. Vol. i, p. 76 (1842) ; Fred. Smith,
Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. 2. f. 8 (iSSg).
E. swainsoni , Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna(5),Vol.8, p. 5i6, f. 22 (igto).
82. E. walkeri, Westwood, Arc. Ent. Vol. i, p. 77 (1842) {Labidus zvalkerit).
Texas, Californie, Mexicjue.
Texas, Kansas.
Arizona.
Patria (?).
Sud du Bresil.
Perou,
Bresil : Pernambuco; Pa-
ra guay.
Paraguay.
Bresil : Minas (3eraes, Santa
Catharina; Bolivie.
Costa Rica, Texas.
Mexique.
Bassin du Rio de La Piata.
Republique Argentine.
Bresil, Paraguay.
I^egion de rAmazone, de-
puisParajusqu'’en Bolivie.
3. Genus >4ENICT0GIT0N, Emery
/Enictogiton. Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 33, p. 49 (1901).
Caracteres. — Male. — Epistome extiAmement court, n’etant pas limite par une suture en
arriere, Aretes frontales rudimentaires.
Mandibules pointues, sans dents.
Yeux et ocelles grands, separes du bord posterieur de la tete par un espace considerable ; cet
espace comprenant chez runique espece, dans la ligne mediane, nne fossette demi-circulaire prolonde.
Antennes de treize articles; scape court; funicule legerement epaissi an bout.
Corselet long et etroit; scutellum non jiroeminent.
28
HYMKNOPTERA
Paltes coartes et epaisses, femurs creuses en gouttiere en dessous, tibias avec un long eperon.
Aile anterieure comme chez ALiiictus : le pterostigma est grand et large et la cellule radiale est
oiiverte; deux cellules cubitales fermees.
Petiole en forme de trapeze, avec les angles posterieurs saillants.
Gastre fort long, cylindique.
Stipes herisse de poils. Lame subgenitale comme chez ALiiictus.
Oiivriere et f e meile inconnues.
Distribution geographique de Tespece. — L’on ne connalt jusquhci cprun exemplaire
du Congo.
I. A. fossiceps, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 33, p. 49 (igoi). Congo.
4. Genus /ENICTUS, Shuckard
>!Enictus. Shuckard, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 266 (1840), .
Typhlatta. Fred. Smith, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. \'ol. 2, p. 79 (rSoy), 9-
Eciton (part.). Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 6, p. i53 (i858).
Alaopone (part.). Ern. .Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. (2), Suppi, p. 2 (i885).
Dorylus (Shuckardia) (part.). Emery, Zool. Jahrb. S3'st. Vol. 8, p. 708 (1898).
Caracteres. — Ouvriere. — ■ Monomorphe, taille variant dans chaque espece dans d’etroites
limites.
Epistome formant un bord etroit le long de la bouche.
Aretes frontales verticales, rapprochees entre elles, courbees autour de rarticulation des antennes
et se continuant en une carene des joues qui limite a Texterieur la fosse antennaire.
Mandibules dentees.
Pas d’3mux.
Antennes de dix articles, le dernier pas sensiblement plus epais que les precedents.
Sutures du corselet faiblement imprimees, ou sur le dos pas de sutures du tout. Epinotum inerme.
Pattes plus ou moins greles, avec un eperon rudimentaire.
Postpetiole etroit, separe du segment suivant; avec le petiole, il forme un pedoncule de deux
articles. Gastre court, ovale.
Femdle. — Epistome, aretes frontales, yeux et antennes comme chez rouvriere.
Mandibules etroites, pointues.
Pas de sutures distinctes surle dos du corselet.
Petiole nodi forme.
Postpetiole en forme de cloche, beaucoup plus large que
le petiole et pas separe des segments suivants; le pedoncule est
ainsi constitue par un seul article.
Gastre long, cylindrique, pointu a Textremite; h3'popygium
depassant un peu le pj^gidium.
Male. — Epistome extremement court, sdnsinuant entre les
aretes frontales ; celles-ci courtes.
Mandibules pointues, sans dents.
Yeux et ocelles bien developpes, parfois tres gros; les ocelles places au sommet de la tete.
Antennes de treize articles; scape epais, parfois foliace; funicule aminci a Textremite.
FA^I. FORMICID^':
•29
Scutum du me-jonotum voute. surplombant lepronotum; scutellum proeininent ; epinotum couit,
en pente abrupte.
Pattes ordinairement greles, tibias avec un eperon rudi menta i re.
L’aile anterieure a le pterostigma grand et large; cellule radiale ouverte; une seule cellule cubi-
tale fermee; une cellule discoidale.
Petiole transversal, apiati ou creuse en dessus.
Gastre cylindrique ou en massue.
Armure genitale entierement retractile; lamina annularis etroite; stipes massif, recouvrant laterale-
ment la volsella ; lacinia tres petite; sagittas differant considerablement dans leur partie terminale. Lame
subgenitale en fourche a branches lineaires, paralleles, largement espacees.
Ethologie. — Nids souterrains. U' JE nidus punoisis, Forel, ainsi que Ta observe VVroughton ( i ).
marche eu chasse a decouvert en colonnes admirablement disciplinees. C’est la a peu pres tout ce (]ui
a ete publie sur les moeurs de ce geme nombreu.x. Je suppose que beaucoup d’especes conduisent une
vie completement souterraine. Les males viennent le soir a la lumiere.
Type du genre : /E)iictus ambiguus, Shuckard.
Distributiori geographique des especes. — Toute FAfrique; la region Indienne(2), y com-
pris les iles de la Sonde et Celebes; la Nouvelle-Guinee et le nord-est de rAustralie.
FSPECES j:)E la region indienne et AUSTRALIENNE
a) Especes fondees suv rouvriere
(Chez \'di. vcroughtoni . le male et Touvriere ont ete trouves ensemblc).
1. .E. aitkeni, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 465,
475 (1901).
aitkeni, Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym, Vol. 2, p. 19, f. 18(1903).
2. .E. aratus, Forel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 44, p. 74 (igoo).
3. ^E. binghami, Forel, Journ. Bomba)^ Nat. Llist. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 466,
475(1901).
.E. binghami, Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 18, f. 17(1903).
4. /E. biroi, Forel, .Ann. Alus. N. Hung. Vol. 5, p. 10 (1907).
5. .E. hrevicornis Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 28, p. 668, 66g
(1878) {Typiilatta breviconiis).
.E. breviconiis, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 466
(1901); Bingham, Fauna Brit India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 21 (igo3).
6. ,cE. ceylonicus {yi^yr), Sitzungsb. .Akad. Wien, Vol. 53, p. 5o5 [Typhlatta
ceylonica).
.E. ceylonicns, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 466, 477
{ 1901) ; Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 22 (igod).
var. latro, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 466, 477 (1901).
snbsp. peguensis, Emery, Ann, Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova(2), Vol. 14, p. 452(1894);
Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. i3. p 466 (1901);
Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 22 (igoS).
7. .E. cornutus, Forel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 44, p. yS (1900).
8. ,E. currax, Emery, Term. Ftizet. Vol. i3, p. 3io, pl. 8, f. i (igoo).
g. ,E . fergussoni, b'orel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Flist. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 466,
473 (1901).
jE. fergussoni, Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 18 (1903)
Ouest de ITlimloustan.
Oueensland.
Assam, Birmanie, Tenas-
serim .
Ceylan.
Hindoiistan.
Hindonstan et CejJan.
l’oona.
Birmanie.
Borneo.
Nouvelle-Guinee al lemam! e
Travancore.
(i' Wroughton, « Qur Ants ». Part II, Journ. Bombay Xat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 7, p. 177 (1^592').
(2‘ Voyez pour ki determinat‘on des especes de l'Inde, les tables unalytiques de : Korel, Journ. Bomhxy Xat. Hist. Soc. Vol. i3. p 464-40^
(1901''; Hinglunn, T/ic Fauna ot Hrit.sh Imiia, Hym. \'ol. 3, p. 6-8. London (i(K)3).
3o
HYMENOPTERA
var. hogsoni. Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. i3, 465, 474 (1901).
var. montana. Forel, ibidem, p. 465, 474 (1901).
var. piltzi, Forel, ibidem, p. 465. 474 (19011.
10. M. gracilis, Emery, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. i. p. 187, pl. 8 f. i (1893).
11. leviceps (Fred. Smith), Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 2, p. 79 (i858)
[Typhlatta laeviceps).
yE. laeviceps, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 465 (1901) ;
Bingham. Fauna Brit. India H3'm. Vol. 2, p. 18 (igoS).
var. smythiesii. Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 460 (1901).
12. martini, Forel, ibidem, p. 464, 473 (1901).
martini, Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 17, f. 16 (1903).
13. AiL. pachycertts (¥red. Smith), Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 6, p. i53 (i858)
(Eciton).
.X. pachycertts. Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 20, f. 19(1903).
Typhlatta bengalensis, Maju.Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Vien, Vol . 28, p. 668 (1878).
/E. bengalensis, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. i3. p. 466.
476 (1901).
var. continua. Forel, ibidem, p. 465, 476 (1901).
14. rEi. piineiisis, Forel, ibidem, p. 466, 476 (1901).
jE. pttnensis, Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. \^ol. 2. p. 21 (igod).
15. r¥i. tumeri, Forel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 44, p. 75 (1900).
16. ivroughtoni, Forel. ibidem, VMl. 34, C. Ii. p. io3 (1890), 9 Cf 1
Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 466, 468 (1901).
JE. wrnughtoni, Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 16 (iqoI).
var. sagei. Forel. Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 466, 469 (1901), 9 •
b) Especes fondees sur le male
17. /E. ambiguus, Shuckard, .Ynn. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 268 (1840).
JE. ambigmts, Westwood, Arc. Ent. Vol. i, p. 79 (1842); Fred. Sm.th,
Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol . 7, pl . 2, f. 16 (1859); Forel, Journ. Bombaj',
Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. i3, p, 467 (1901 1 ; Bingham, Fauna Brit. India,
Hym. Vol. 2, p. 9. f. 8 (1903).
iS. atya, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 468, 472
(1901).
JE. arya, Bingham, Fauna, Brit. India. Hym. Vol. 2, p. 8 (igod).
19. certus, Westwood, Arc. Ent. Vol. i, p. 79(1842).
yE. certus, Fred. Smith, Cat. Hj^m. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 9, pl. i, f. 4
(1859) ; Bingham, Fauna Brit India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 10 (1903).
20. .E. clavatus. Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 467, 471
(1901).
/E. clavatus, Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 12, f. ii (1903I.
var. hanariensis, Forel, Journ. Bombay, Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 467 (1902).
21. .-E. clavitibia, Forel, ibidem, p. 467, 472 (1901).
yE. clavitibia, Bingham, Fauna, Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 14, f. 14(1903).
22. .E. feae, Emery, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 27. p. 486, pl. 10,
f. 4-9 (1889).
rE. feae, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 467 (1901);
Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 14, f. i3 (19031.
23. .E. gibbosus, Etnery, in Dalla Torre, Cat. Hym. Vol. 7, p. 7 (1893).
JE. certus, Emery, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 27, p. 486, pl. 10,
f. 10 (1889), nec Westwood.
24. AL. gleadoivi, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol, i3, p. 468,
469 (1901).
JE. gleadowi, Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 8 (igod).
25. rE. grandis, Bingham, ibidem, p. ii, f. 9(1903).
26. yE. greeni, Bingham, ibidem, p. ii (1903).
27. .EI. javanus, EmerjN y\nn. Soc. Ent. Belg. Y'ol. 40, p. 245, hg. (1896).
Birmaiiie.
Darjeeling.
Kanara, Surat.
Borneo.
Tenasserim, Borneo, Ce-
lebes.
Assam, Perak.
Birmanie, Malacca.
Probablement tout rilin-
doListan.
Calcutta, Ceylan.
Poona.
Otieensland.
Ouest et centre de THin-
dousta n.
Punjab.
Nord et ouest de THin-
doustan.
Kanara.
Patria (?).
Ouest et nord de THin-
doustan.
Kanara.
Bengale, Birmanie.
Birmania, Tenasserim.
Sumatra.
Kanara.
Birmanie.
Ceylan.
Java.
hWM. FORMICID.^:
3i
28. .•£. latiscapiis, Forel, Jouin. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 467,
471 (1901).
.£■, latiscapiis. Bingham, Fauna Brit. India. Hym. Vol. 2,p. i5,f- i5(i9o3).
29. loiigi\ Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 467, 470
(1901).
longi, Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. i3, f. 12 (igoS).
30. iiiocsa-yyi, Emeiy, Term. Fiizet. Vol. 25, p. iSa, fig. (1902).
31. .'E. obscurus, Fred. Smith, Journ. T.inn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 8, p. 79 (1864).
02. .E. pubescens, Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 10, pl. 2,
f, 17 (iSSg).
pubescens, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 469 (1908) ;
Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 10 (igod).
33. ,E. punctiventris, Emerjy Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 33, p. 47 (1901).
34. EP. shuckardi, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 467,
471 (1901).
/E. shickardi. Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 12, f. 10 1 igoS).
35. .E. westijoodi, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 467,
469 (1901) {jE. ambiguus var.).
^E. westwoodi. Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 10 (igodb
ESPECES D’AFRIQUE
a) Especes fondces sur Voiivriere
36. -E. decolor (Mayr), Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. VVien, Vol. 28, p. 668 (1878)
(Typhlatta decolor).
decolor, Dalla Torre, Cat. Hym. Vol. 7, p. 7 (1893).
37. rE. eugeiiii, Emery, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 63, p. 17, pl. 2, f. 1-4 (1895).
38. lE. mariae, Emery, ibidem, p. 18, pl. 2, f. 5-y (1895).
uir. natalensis, Forel, in Emery. Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 33, p. 49 (1901).
3>g. EL. rixator, Forel, in Emery, ibidem, p. 48 (1901).
40. rE. rotundatus, Mayr, Ann. Mus. Wien. Vol. 16, p. i (1901).
41. rE. steindachneri, Mayr, ibidem, p. 2 (1901).
b) Espece fondee sur la ftmelle
42. ,E. abeillei [Evn. Andre), Deuxieme Suppi, aux Fourmis, p. 2 (i885)
{Alaopone abeillei)\ Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 2, p. 855 (1886).
JE. abeiUei, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 33, p. 43-47, f. i, 2 (1901);
Archivio Zool. Vol. 2, p. iii-ii3, f. 8, 9 (1904).
Dorylus (Shuckardiu) aheillei, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 740(1895).
c) Especes fondees sur le viale
43. bottegoi, Emery, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 39, p. 41 (1899).
44. Ei. fuscovarius, Gerstacker, Mpnatsb. Abad. Berl. p. 262 (i858).
Peters’ Reise Mozamb. Zool. Vol. 5, p. 5oi, pl. 32, f. i (1862).
lE. fuscovarius, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 747 (iSgS).
var. magrettii, Emery, Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 60, p. 56g, pl. i5, f. i3, 14 (1891);
Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 32, p. iio, fig. (1892); Zool. Jahrb.
Syst. Vol. 8, p. 747 (1895).
.E. inconpicuus (? Westwood), Ern. Andre, Ann. IMus. Stor. Nat. Genova,
Vol. 21, p. 539 (1884). nec Westwood.
45. E. hamifer, Emery, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 37, p. i53,
fig. (1896).
46. E. inconspicuus, Westwood, Trans. Ent. .Soc. Lond. Vol. 4, p. 237,
pl. 14, f. 4 (1847).
.E. inconspicuus, l'red. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 10, pl. 2.
f. i5 (iS5g).
Poona, I3irmanie.
Assam, Birmanie.
Nouvelle-Guinee allemande
Nouvelle-Guinee.
Nord de THindoustan.
Borneo.
Bengale, Birmanie.
Ouest de THindoustan.
Afrique australe.
Transvaal.
Transvaal.
Natal.
Natal.
Gap.
Orange.
Oran.
Somalie.
Mozambique jusqu’a So-
malie.
Soudan.
Somalie.
Afrique australe.
32
HYMENOPTEKA
47. lideus, Emery, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. V’ol. 60, p. 568, pl. i5, f. ii, 12
(1891).
48. /E. moebii, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. S3'st. Vol. 8, p. 747, f. XN (iSpS).
49. AE. Yongieri, Ern. Andre, Biill. Soc. Ent. P'!'. p. 191 (1893).
Sie!'ra Leone.
Togo.
Tunisie.
3. TRIBUS LEPTANILLINI, Emery
Ne comprend qiFun genre.
I. Genus LEPTANILLA, Emery
Leptanilla. Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 2, p. 196 (1870); Archivio Zool. Vml. 2, p. 107 (1904)
Santschi, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. i5, p. 3o5 (1907).
Caracteres. — Ouvriere. — Monomorphe. de tres petite taille.
Epistome formant un bord etroit le long de la bouche, s’avan5ant parfois en deiix lobes, se
prolongeant entre les aretes frontales. Celles-ci courtes; pas de carene auxjoues.
Mandibules etroites, dentees. Palpes maxillaires et labiaux ddm seul article.
Pas d’yeux.
.Antennes de douze articles a funicule filiforme.
Suture pro mesonotale marquee, les autres sutures dorsales du
corselet entierement effacees ; epinotum inerme.'
Pattes courtes. tibias avec un eperon pectine, ongles simples.
Petiole et postpetiole nodiformes a peu pres d’egale largeur, consti-
tuant un pedoncule de deux articles. Gastre ovale allonge.
Femelle. — Tete en general comme chez 1’ouvriere.
Corselet avec une suture dorsale avant le milieu. Cette suture
separe le pronotum (i) des autres segments, qui ne sont pas distincts.
Petiole nodiforme.
Segment postpetiolaire n’etant separe des segments suivants par aucun etranglement ; il fait
partie du gastre. Celui-ci long.
Le cloaque est ouvert : il laisse voir le segment anal et Faiguillon. L’hypopygium depasse consi-
derablement le pygidium et a deux lobes lateraux reflechis sur le dos.
Male. — Tete plus ou moins en rectangle allonge, parfois retrecie en avant.
Epistome et aretes frontales a peu pres comme chez 1’ouvriere.
Mandibules tres courtes, a pointe arrondie, sans dents. Palpes maxillaires et labiaux d’un seul
article.
Yeux relativement petits, rapproches de la bouche; ocelles pres du bord occipital.
Antennes de treize articles; scape au plus de la longueur des deux articles suivants, pris ensemble;
funicule filiforme, le dernier article plus long.
(i) Et non le mesonotum. comme je Tavaisdit par erreur dans un travail precedentC^^rr/z/w^? Zool. Vol. 2. 1004). Le stigmate qui est couvert par
le petit lobe du segment anterieur a catte suture represente donc le premier stigmate tlioracique et non le deuxieme.
FAi\I. l'OKMlCID.^:
33
Corselet deprime, le scutellum non proeminent
Pattes greles, munies d'un eperon a la deuxieme paire et de deux a la troisieme.
Ailes sans pterostigma ni aucune nervure.
Petiole nodiforme; postpetiole nullement distinet du gastre; celui-ci plus ou inoins allonge.
Annure genitale non retractile : lamina annularis large et assez deprimee; stipes retreci a
Textremite ; volsella grele. Lame subgenitale bifurquee.
Ethologie. — Vie souterraine tres cachee. La L. reveUerei, Emery, a ete trouvee sous des
pierres profondement enfoncees; la L. theryi, Forel, en tamisantdes feuilles mortes, Les males viennent
a la Ium iere.
Type du genre : Leptanilla reveUerei, timery.
Distribution geographique des especes. — Corse, Sardaigne; littoral Nord de TAtrique,
du Maroc jusqiFa la Tunisie; Singapore.
a) Especes fondees sur Votivriere
1. L. havilaiidi. Florei, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 45, p. 3y3 (1901).
2. L. reveUerei, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 2, p. 196, pl. 2, f. 2, 7
(1870), 9 $ .
L. reveUerei, Ern. Andre, Spec. H\'in. Eur. Vol. 2, p. 269, pl 16, f 4,
pl. 17, f. I (18821 ; Emery, ArchivioZool. Vol. 2, p. 108, f. 1-4 (1904), p.
var. himacHlata, Emery. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 20, fig. (1899).
subsp. chobatUi, Emery, ibidem, p. 20 (1899).
3. L. theryi, Forel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 47, p. 202 (igod).
L. theryi, Emery, Archivio Zool. Vol. 2, p. iio, f. 5, 6 (1904).
4. L. vauchevi, Emer}'’, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 19, fig. (1899).
b) Especes fondees sur le male
5. L. exigua, Santschi, Ann. Soc. Ent. FV. Vol. 77, p. 5ig. f. i, 3 (1909). Tunisie ; Kairouan.
6. L. minuscula, Santschi, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. i5, p. 309, f. 3 (1907); Kairouan.
Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 77, p. 520, f. 2 (1909).
7. L. tanit, Santschi, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. i5, p. 3io, f. 2 (1907). Kairouan.
8. L. tenuis, Santschi, ibidem, p. 807, f. i (1907). Kairouan
EXPLICATION DE LA PLANCHE
Dorylus (Anomma) nigricans. Illiger, soldat, 3/i.
— — — — feinelle, 2/1.
— -- — — — tete de face.
— — — — male, 2/1.
— — - — — — tete de face.
Eciton hamatum, Fabricius, soldat, 3/i.
— (Labidus) coecum, Latreille, soldat de Santa Catharina (i), 3/i,
Fig. I.
— ib.
— ir.
— id.
— le.
— 3.
Singapore.
Corse, Sardaigne.
Corse.
Tanger.
Algerie orientale.
Tanger.
(i) I.>e cet Etat du 13resil,j’ai re^u k plusieurs reprises des soldats vniinient enormes; je presuine que lems males sont reprosentes par lu
var. jurivei , Shuckard, egalement de taille avantageuse. Sur la planclie, la fisure ix)rte par erreur le signe O au Ueu de 2.” .
34
HYMENOPTEKA
Fig. 4. Eciton (Acamatiis) schmitti, Emer}', ouvriere, 5/1.
— ^h. — — — — femelle, 5/i.
— 4C. — — — — male, 5/i.
— ^d. — — — — — tetedeface.
— 5. ALnictogiion fossiceps, Emery. male, 7/1.
— 5b. — — — — tete de face plus giossie.
— 6. ALnictiis binghami. Forel, ouvriere, 6/1.
— 7. — hamifer, Emer}', male, yji.
— 8. Lepianilla theiyi, Forel, ouvriere, 24/1.
— 9. — Santschi, male, 35/ 1 (d’apres Santschi).
Toutes les figures, excepte la derniere, sont originales.
EXPLICATION DES FIGURES INTERCALEES
Fig. I (page 6). Tetes du plus grand soldat, de deux ouvrieres de dimensions differentes et d’un
pygmee de Dorylus affinis, Shuckard, dessinees au meme grossissement.
— 2 (page 6). C\oa.que de Dorylus {Alaopone) conradti, Emery, 9 • pygidium ; hy, hypopygium ;
7, septieme stigmate abdominal (huitieme en y comptant le stigmate de Pepinotum);
a, segmentanal; S5, soies de 1’aiguillon.
— 3 (page 6). Armure genitale de Dorylus helvolus, Linne, (/f : A, de profil ; B, vue dorsale; C, vue
ventrale; D, lame subgenitale ; la, lamina annularis; st. stipes; v. volsella; sa, sagittae.
— 4 (page 17). Armure genitale d’Eciton [Labidus) coecum, Latreille, : A, ensemble vu de profil;
B, stipes vu du cote median ; C, sagitta isolee ; la, lamina annularis; sq, squamula;
st, stipes ; V, volsella; sa, sagitta.
— 5 (page 19). Mandibules d’une serie d’Eciton hamatum, Fabricius : de a, qui represente une mandi-
bule de soldat, Pon suit tous les passages a la plus petite des ouvrieres; e, e’ representent
la meme mandibule de face et de profil.
— 6 (page 22). Mandibules d’une serie d’Eciton [Labidus) coecum, Latreille, depuis le soldat le plus
grand de Santa Catharina (Bresil) jusqu’a Pouvriere minima.
— 7 (page 28). Armure genitale d’ ^nictus feae, Emeiy, : A, vue dorsale; B, vue ventrale;
C, lame subgenitale; st, stipes; v, volsella; lac, lacinia; sa, sagittae.
— 8 (page 32). Extremite du gastre de Leptanila revelierei, Emery, 9 '-Py^ pygidium; hy, hypopygium;
a, segment anal ; au dela de Panus, Pon voit les parties desagregees de Paiguillon ;
V, valvules ; g, gorgeret; ss, soies de Paiguillon.
Bologne, i5 Decembre 1909.
GENERA INSECTORUM
HYMENOPTERA
IlLMiaifricans ^
AenicUis hinyhami
Barylus Unormiui )
nigricans Jll ■ cT
Aenictnsiianiifer Emerj <3
•ula Saniscin 3
JiCptaniUa niuaisc
Kciton hinnatiini T*-
JScUony (Labidus) coecinn Latr. p
Ji.i/Vschrnitti
Leptanilla liieryi For.
'hmiUi 3
Kciton (Acamaiiis) sciwiiiii htnerv
iontctogiion iossiccps hnwry d
RAM. FORMIClD/e.
SUBFAM. DORYLlNi°£.
FAM. BLATTIDAi
2 I
EXPLANATION OF THE FLATES
Flate i
Fig. I. P//o>'rt5/is Thunberg.
— xa. — — — Fosterior tarsus.
— 2. Thunberg. Wing of male.
— 3. Phlehonotus pallens, Serville. Wing of male.
— 4. — — — Wing of female.
— 5. Apsidopis oxypiera, Walker.
— 6. Compsolanipra liturata, Serville.
— 7. Morphna maculata, Brunner von Wattenv\'yl.
— 7«. — — — — Posterior tarsus.
— 8. Molytria inquinata, Stal. Male.
— 9. Homalopteryx maindroni , nov. sp.
— IO. — basifera, Walker. Posterior tarsus.
— II. Ataxigamia bicolor, nov. sp.
Flate 2
Fig. I. Rhicnoda natali ix, Shelford. Female.
— 2. Aiidreia pulchra, nov. gen. et sp. Female.
— 2a. — — — — Male.
— 3. Pseudophoraspis frulistorferi , nov. sp.
— 4. — nebulosa, Burmeister. Posterior tarsus.
— 5. Rhabdoblatta praecipua, W .
— 5a. — — — Posterior tarsus.
— 6. Epilampra goliath, Shelford.
— 7. — brevis, Brunner von Wattenwyl. Posterior tarsus.
— 8. — conferta, Walker.
— g. Enstegasta buprestoidts, Walker.
Oxford, i5th December igog.
GENERA INSECTORUM
ORTHOPTERA
Fhoraspis conrcxa .
Fhoraspis picta .
W
EoTnalopteryxr Itasifcra .
8
Molytria inquiruita ■
JMorplina macidcUa.
FAM. BLATTIDA.
SUBFAM. epilamprin;5£.
1
GENERA INSECTORUM
ORTHOPTERA
5>a
/
Andveia piilehra
Aiidveio. -puWiT^a . p
f{}iiCTiod<i TLCLtcitrix.
Pscudopliovaspis friihslorf&^i
lUuxhdobloMa
praecipiUL .
Spdajnpvd goliath
Pseiidophop^ioraspis
nebidosa .
Epilanipva hrcvis
RlndxlohhitUi prutecipua •
Kpdnmp7'o ■
KiisU’</ < !■</<> >>
FAM. BLATTlDi^
SUBFAM. EPILAMPRINA.
\
/<iZ.
HYMENOPTERA
FAM. FORMICID^
SUBFAM. DORYLIN^
/ oi
LEPIDOPTERA
FAM. GEOMETRIDjE
SUBFAM. BREPHIN^
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
FAM. GEOMETRID^
INTRODUCTION — SUBFAM. BREPHIN^
by Louis B. PROUT
WITH I COLOURED PLATE
INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE FAMILY
HE family Geometridae has been recognized as a natural and generally well-defined section
of the Lepidoptera ever since the institution of our modern system of nomenclature
by Linnseus in lySS. In the tenth edition of his Systema Naturae (Vol. i, p. 496)
the great Swede proposed dividing his unwieldy genus Phalaena, for convenience of
reference, into seven sections -- or, in modern phraseology, subgenera — the third of which was
« Geometrae ». characterized as « Alis patentibus horizontalibus quiescentes », and subdivided again
primarily according to the structure of the antennae (« pectinicornes » and « seticornes ») and seconda-
rily according to the form of the hindwings (« angulatis » or « rotundatis »). As a further distinction of the
Geometrae — and that from which their name was derived — he noted that the larvae possessed only ten
legs, resulting in (or resulting from) their peculiar and characteristic mode of progression. Linnaeus
never used the name Geometra in the singular, except trinomially in conjunction with ; and
he continued to use Phalaena as the binomial (see p. 5o2, « Facies Ph. jacobaeae », etc., etc. ; also
Amoen. Acad.. passim). Considering how small a proportion of the larvae was then known. he showed
a very true perception of the Geometrid character, though he included a few slender-bodied species
of other families which have since had to be removed, such as the species of Drepana, Eurhypara ,
Nymphnla and Nyctemera. and (very excusabh^) excluded Dysphonia militaris.
Fabi icius in 1775 [Syst. Ent. p. 619) hrst raised the Geometridae to lull generic rank, although
he here (and until his Supplementum of 179S) United them with i\\e Pyralidae . He used the generic
name Phalaena for this restricted section of the Heterocera, and there can be little doubt that the
2
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
comparatively few subsequent authors who have followed him in his nomenclature have acted according
to the letter of the law of zoological nomenclature (i), and that, strictly speaking, the family should
be called Phalatnidae rather than Geomeiridae ; but inasmuch as several prominent Lepidopterists have
agreed to treat the name Phalaena {Phalaenat) as of siip e v-idimWy value, it has been thought expedient,
in a work which is the joint production of many collaborators, to adhere to the more commonly-used
name of Geomeiridae. Schiffermiiller, later in 1775 {Syst. Verz. Schmetterl. Wiener Gegend, p. g5-ii7),
and Kluk in r78o {Zwierz. Hist. Nat. Vol. 4, p. 102) commenced to use Geometra binomially for this
family in a purified form.
The first attempt to subdivide the Geomeiridae proper into genera w'as made by Haworth in
1802. In his Prodromus Lepidopterorum Britannicorum he restricted Geometra (p. 20) to the species having
(( Antennae masculinae pectinata. Larva geometra. Corpus rarissime crassum »; and used Phalaena
(p. 24) for those having « Antennae, oculo inarmato, setaceae. Corpus semper gracile. Larva geometra. »
In the same year two other authors, believing themselves to be dealing with other branches of the
Lepidoptera, introduced genera which have to be considered in relation to Geometrid classification.
These were Latreille {Hist. Nat. Crust. et Ius. Vol. 3. p. 4i5), who erected agenusRo(ys, and Schrank
{Fauna Boica, Vol. 2 (2), p. 162), who provided Scopula for paludatis (= ornata, Scopoli) and dentalis,
placed in the order in which they are here given, and the former alone agrceing with the diagnosis,
therefore declared tj^pe {The Entomologist , Vol. Sg, p. 266). The question of Botys, Latreille, is some-
what more complicated, but it is shown elsewhere {The Entom. Record, Vol. 20, p. 141) that the type is
angustalis, Schiffermuller, and that its employment in the GeometrHae by Moore and Kirb}^ is due to
misapprehension .
Hiibner in his Tentamen determ. digest. Lepid., in r8o6, divided the Geomeiridae into seventeen
uncharacterized « Stirpes », the beginning of a classificatory scheme which was developed in his later
Works. As each Stirps name was unfortunately used in the singular number and in binomial conjunction
with the name of one species (as an illustration of it), several eminent entomologists have held them to
be valid genera; but on account of the absence of proof that the Tentamen was really published, besides
a number of other weighty considerations, the majority has decided against them, and to this decision
we here bow.
Leach in 1814 {Zool. Miscell. Vol. 1, p. yg) extracted one genus, Ourapteryx, from the hetero-
geneous mass, and the following year {Edinb. Encycl. Vol. g (i), p. 134) he gave his full scheme of
classification of the « tribe » (family) Phalaenides. He adopted five « families » (subfamilies), the first
two of which were Phalaenida and Geometrida {Phalaeninae and Geometrinae in modern nomenclature), and
erected in these a few indifferently-characterized genera wdrich marked at least some slight advance
in classification. The Phalaenida (« larvae with twelve feet ») comprised only the genus Phalaena, typified
b}^ P. margaritata, Linnaeus, but the names, subfamily and generic, are untenable ; the Geometrida
(« larvae with ten feet ») were divided into six genera : Biston, Geometra, Ourapteryx, Abraxas, Bupalus and
Hipparchus, according to the cf antennae, palpi, build of body, shape of wings and their position at
rest. His corresponded to the typical section as established by Lamarck in 1801 (see infra),
the other five offered valid new conceptions.
Lamarck in t8i6 {Hist. Nat. Anim. saiis Vert. Vol. 3, p. 568) erected Campaea for the « Phale-
nides » with an extra pair of claspers, and although he included under his genus several Noctuids, of
the genera Plusia and Euclidia, Stephens’ perfectly legitimate restriction of it to the first species, marga-
ritata, Linnaeus, necessitates its mention here (= Phalaena, Leach, in err.).
(i) International Code of zoological Nomenclature, art. 29 : « If a genus is divided into two or more restricted genera, its valid name must be
retained for one of the restricted genera. »
F.AM. GEOMETRI
3
Treitschke ia 1S2S {Die Schmeiterlinge von Europa, Vol. 5 (2), p. 421, seq.) gave his scheme of
Geometrid classification, applying geiieric names to the unnamed sections into which Schiffermuller
and Borkhausen had divided the Geometrae, and adding a few others without diagnoses, the descriptive
Work being postponed to a later volume (Aml. 6, 1827-28). In unfortunate ignorance of Leach’s work,
he proposed to restrict the name Geometra to Schifferinuller’s Eamil}" B, the « emeralds » of English
writers, the Hemifheiuae of the present work. The remainder of his genera are Ennomos, Acaena (synon3'm
of Ourapteryx, Leach), Ellopia, Aspitates (later written Aspilaies), Crocallis, Gnoplws, Boarmia, Amphidasis,
Psoidos (later written Psodos), Fidonia, Chesias, Cabera, Acidalia, Larentia, Cidaria, Zerene (s3mon5'm of
Abraxas, Leach), Minoa and Idaea. Most of these have passed into general currenc3q and some have been
made the t3’pes of subfamilies.
In the same year (1825) Latreille {Eam. Natur, du Regne animal, p. 477) separated from the
t3’pical « » two genera, which were supplied with latinized names by Berthold in 1827 (Fa;».
Tliierr. p. 484, 485); these were Metrocampus (gen. caelebs; synonym of Campaea, Lamarck) and Hybernia
(gen. caelebs; « femelles apteres ou semi-apteres, ne pouvant voler »).
Later in 1820, or more probably not until 1826, appeared Hubner’s noteworthy Verzeichniss
behannter Schmettlinge. It is just possible that this work was issued in parts at irregular intervals betvveen
1818 and 1826, but in aity case there is positive proof that the Geometrid portion did not appear before
August 27, 1825, at earliest, and its correct location, for questions of prioritv, will certainl3' be between
Treitschke’s fifth volume (part 2) and Berthold; the only serious chronological difficulty that can
arise is in regard to three of Curtis’ genera published in 1826 [Brit. Ent. Vol. 3), viz. : Charissa
(Febr. i, 1826), AFfs(Apr. i, 1826) and Macarm (Sept. i, 1826). Hubner elaborated a complete scheme
of classification, the seventeen Stirpes of his Tentamen being subdivided into man3'- familiae and coitus,
the latter furnishing the binomials, and corresponding to the « genera » of other authors. The characters
upon which his divisions were founded were superficial in the extreme, mostly wing-pattern or colour,
or at best shape, although in one or two instances the hairiness of the body or the armature of the legs is
mentioned. As a resuit of this superficiality, many of the genera are very incongruous; but ver3' often
FIubner’s intimate acquaintance with the Lepidoptera enabled him to grasp the natural groupings in
spite of the defectiveness of his characterizations. It has been proposed, by Grote, Tutt and others, to
employ his stirps names, with modified endings, for the nomenclature of the modern families and sub-
families; but inasmuch as they are not founded upon valid generic names — those of the Tentamen
having been decided to be inadmissible — this would be against the International Rules of Zoological
Nomenclature.
Curtis (Brit. Ent., 1824-39), Duponchel [Hist. Nat. Lep. Vol. 7 (2), 1829), Stephens {IU.
Hausi. Vol. 3, i83i), Boisduval {Gen. et Ind. Meth., 1840) and others added very many to the existent
generic names, all of Ihem ignoring those of IIubner’s Verzeicliniss, though Stephens later adopted
them. Details cannot here be given, and it is doubtful whether they imply much real advance in generic
classification. But in O k en’s Isis for i838 (p. 3 13), 1 83g (p. 107-1 10) and 1843 (p. 244-264) S p 03' er gave
some very important contributions, revising Treitschke’s genera from the point of view of leg-struc-
ture and other good characters ; and contemporaneousl3^ H e r r i c h - S c h a f f e r gave his first working-out
of the Geomeiridae (Panzer’s Deutsch. Ins. Heft i65 seq., i83g), introducing that venation S3^stem which
he further elaborated in his Systematische Bcarheitung, Bde. 3 and 6 (1847-56), and which, in the hands
of Lederer {Die Spanner, i853), became the parent of the very useful M e 3' r i ck - H a m p s o n classifi-
cation which will be largely followed in the present work.
DuponcheTs Catal. Meth. Lepid. Eur. (published in September, 1840, not in 1S44 as given on
the title-page) was intermediate between II e r r i ch - S c h ii f f e r’s earlier and later works. No use was
made in it of the researches of Speyer and H e r r i c h - S c h iif f e r , no dichotomous tables of genera
4
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
were given, and the diagnoses were founded chiefly on the antennae, palpi, tongue and form of wmg.
'The family was described as the « tribe » Phalaenidae, and was divided into eighteen « sub-tribes »
(= subfamilies), with Erench names terminating in « -ites » (Ennomites, Chlorochromites, etc.) and
usually a Latin equivalent in -idi added from Guenee’s manuscripts {Ennomidi, Guenee in litt., etc.).
Stephens in i85o {List Brit. Anim. Brit. Mus. Vol. 5j adopted these as subfamilies, with uniform
termination in -idi, and added four new ones, but the list is absolutely devoid of diagnostic matter. The
l liibnerian genera were accepted, usually in subgeneric sense.
Bruand in 1846 (Mem. Soc. Emul. Doitbs, Vol. 2 (2), p. 68) again reclassified the family in a super-
ficial manner, making primary use of the old Linnaean character of the antennas. Cohors 1, with these
pectinated or ciliated, comprised three « tribes » : Amphidasida, Ennomidae and Fidonidae, according to
wing-form; cohors II, «antennas simplices», contained two tribes, Urapteridae and Cidaridae (nom.
praeocc. ; Cidarites, Lamarck, 1816 =- Cidaridea, Gray. 1827 = Cidaridae, Forbes, 1844), also according
to wing-form. Fifteen « subtribes » were recognized (also terminating in -idae), but almost all uncha-
racterized.
H err i ch - Schaffer [Syst. Bearb. Europ. Schmetl. Vol. 3, p. 5) characterized the « Geometrides » as
having setiform antennae, undivided wings, the forewingwith one, the hind with at most two free inner-
marginal veins and with a frenulum; two palpi, no ocelli, and the larvae with only two (or in only a few
species four) ventral legs, but ahvays with the anal claspers developed. Ple considered only two subfa-
milies (Zirnfte) available by accurate division, and proposed to call them Phytometndes and Dtndromelrides.
At first (p. 7) he intended to differentiate the former upon the full development of vein R- of the hind-
wing, and included therein such genera as his Geometra and Acidalia-, but later (p. 38) he changed his
view, and diagnosed the Pliytonietrides as having vein C of the hindwing anastomosed with the cell until
near its end : thus really discovering the threefold division of the family (cfr. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc.
Lond. p. 57, 1892) while adhering to his arbitrary twofold plan. His genera were for the most part
thoroughly well founded, a considerable number of structural characters being employed.
Lederer {Die Spanner, i853) proposed to substitute four groups for Herrich-Schaffer’s two :
group I, with vein R- of hindwing well developed, C not anastomosing with the cell, R- of all wings
much nearer to R' than to R^, became the Geomeiridae (s. str.) of Meyrick — Geometrinae of Hampson
{Faun. Brit. Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 466); group II, with the first-named characters as above, but with R-
midway between R* and R®, the precursor of the Sterrhinae of Meyrick = Acidaliinae of Hampsoir
(tom. cit. p. 426); group III, with R- of the hindwing weak or wanting, the Selidosemidae of Meyrick =
Boarmiinae of Hampson (tom. cit. p. 139); and group IV, with C of hindwing stron ly anastomosing
with the cell, the Hydriomenidae of Meyrick -= Laventiinae of Hampson (tom. cit. p. 32g). He also
gave as absolute a distinctiori which, though important, is not invariable, the presence of an areole (or
accessory cell, vide infra) in the forewing in groups II and IV and its absence in groups I and IH.
Meyrick, in different papers, added two other families : the Oenochromidae, or Monocteniadae {Oenochro-
minae Hampson, tom. cit. p. 3i3), with C of hindwing free and R- present, not approximated to R' ;
and the Desmobathridae, or Ovthostixidae {Orthostixinae, Hampson, tom. cit. p. 3 18), with C of hindwing
connected wdth cell by a bar near the base. R- present.
Some good classificatory work proceeding more or less on the same lines as H err i ch -S chaffer’s
and Led'erer’s has been given by von Heinemann {Schmetl. Deiitschl. Vol. i, 1859), Snellen {Vlind.
Ned., Macrolep. 1867)3116 Aurivillius {Nord. Fjdr. i888-gi). Less satisfactory, though a certain aniount
of it has horne the test of half a ceiitury of use, is Guenee’s « Ui^anides et Phalenites » (Spec. Gcn.
des Lepid.YoX. g-io. i858), dealing with the world’s Geometridae (« Phalenites »). These Guenee divided
into twenty-six families, some well-characterized, others the i'everse. The better-grounded have been
retained as subfamilies by Warren {Pvoc. Zool. Soc. Lond. i8g3; Nov. Zool. Vol. i, seq., 1894, etc.).
FAM. GEOMETKID^
5
and in several cases deserve at least tribal recognition. Gnenee emplo3^ed a considerable number of
structural characters, but was much less consistent in his use of venation than his German contempo-
raries, and his work suffers from lack of rigid definition, and absence of tabular presentation of the
characters of his families and genera.
In 1860-62 and 1866 Walker’s List Lep. Ins Brit. Mus., Parts 20-26 and 35, inundated noinen-
clature with badh' defined genera, but added nothing to the history of classification, though very useful
to the bibliographer.
In 1876 Packard {Monogr. Geoin. brought out an original classification of the North
American Geometridae, enibodying a large amount of anatomical research. Although he confessedl)^ drew
largely on Guenee’s work, he entirel}^ remodelled the scheme of subfamilies, reducing their number
to eight onl}^ : Larentinae (= Lederer’s groupe IV), Fidoninae (not well defined, though the venation
is stated to be «quite characteristic » ), Caberinae (a fairly natural group), Goniacidalinae (mainly Epi-
plemid, but with the curious Acidaliid (?) Goniacidalia as its type genus), Acidalinae (— Lederer’s
group II), Geometriuae (= Lederer’s group I), Boarminae (= Lederer’s group III, pro parte, not
sharph" delimited) and Ennominae (a fairly natural section of Lederer’s group III). The forewing
venation is often well figured and described, but the more reliable hindwing venation is strangely
neglected. S3moptic tables of genera, though not of subfamilies, are given, but they are too uncritical
to be of much use; nevertheless, as a pioneer in a previonsly unworked fauna, the book is of great value.
Numerous other faunistic works, containing more or less of new classification, but of secondaiy
importance in this particular respect (such as those of Moore, Staudinger, Moschler, Butler,
Druce, Swinhoe, Pagenstecher and othei's) must be passed over without mention. The principal
recent classificatory works on the family have been those of Me3wick and Hampson, already referred
to, von Gumppenberg’s « S3'stenie Geometrarum Zonae Temperatioris Septentrionalis» {Nova Acta
Acad. German. Vol. 49-66, 1887-96) and Hulsfs « Classification of the Geometrina of North America »
{Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 28, 1896); to these may be added Poppius’ two papers on the Finnish
species {Acta Soc. Faun. Flor. Fenn., 1887 and 1891), an important series of Australian revisions by
Dr. A. J. Turner, at present in progress, and A Review of our Geometrid Classification (North American)
b3' R. F. Pearsall, also in progress {The Canad. Entoin. Vol. 36, 3g). while further valuable contri-
butions to the study will be found in Comstock’s Mantial for the Stiidy of Insccts and one or two memoirs
on special subjects, such as W alter’s « Palpus Maxillaris Lepidopterorum » {Jena. Zcit. Nat. Vol. 18).
M ey r i ck’s work is characterized ly^ rigid precision and is very helpful for anal3'tical purposes, although
his logical application of his findings from a limited number of characters has resulted in occasional large
genera which seem to the ontogenist ver3? unnatural. H a m p s o n’s is also veiy valuable anal3dicall3q and
whatever opinions may be hei 1 as to the exact biological significance of « secondaiy sexual characters »,
his refusal to recognize them as full3i generic is at least convenient in the location of species of which
one sex only is knovvn. H ulst based his classification largel3^ on that of Me3’rick, but unfortunateh'
abandoned that which is its chief merit — its unswerving consislenc3' — and in verv man3' instances
his species do not conform to the characters of the genus to which he assigns them, nor even the genera
to those of their subfamilies; he added to Me3'rick’s six subfamilies eight others, often of questionable
validity or not true Geometridae : Dyspteridinae (= Larentiinae without a frenulum), Brephinae (see infra);
Fernaldclli}iae .{iov a single genus with vein R- of hindwing absent and C anastomosing.with cell); Palya-
dinae (R- of hindwing absent and frenulum absent); Mfcorfra/fi/m: (which we accept as a tribe in the
Oenochrominae)-, (R^ of hindwing absent, R- of forewing stalked with R'; Hulst gives an
other inteiqiretation, which would place tlie group outside the Geometridae). and two which are now
excluded from the fainilv. Others which he used without characterization in Smith’s and Dvar's lists
ol iNorth American Lepidoptera need not be referred to here.
6
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
Poppius vvorked chiefly on the venation of the Finnish species, and gave a number of plates
in illustiation thereof. Accepting the primary division of H er r i c h - S ch af f e r’s system, his earlier
memoir [Finland^s Dendromelridae) subdivides the « family Dendrometridae » into three « groups », which
he designates Odontoperidae, Boannidae and Acidalidae. The last-named comprises all the Dendrotnetridae in
which vein R^ of the hindwing is well-developed {=■ the Geometridae -|- Sierrhidac -j- Monocteniadae of
Meyrick), the other tvvo are mere sections of the Selidosemidae of IMeyrick (vein R^ of hindwing
weak or wanting), and apparently admitted by the author to be less capable of rigid definition; the
group Odontoperidae was intended to receive the species with acute apex, and with more or less uneven
distal margin of both pairs of wings, or at least of one; the Boarmidae those with more rounded apex
and even margins.
Von Gumppenberg repudiated venational Systems, and attempted an entirely new classifi-
cation, based almost exclusively on wing-form ; but his work, laborious though it undoubtediy is, has
never been taken seriously. He divided the family into four « acies «, of which the second and third
were subdivided into tribes in -inae.
T urner is following INI eyrick rather closely, although his careful personal verification of the
old facts, and analyses of the new discoveries lend a high value to his researches. Somewhat similarh',
Pearsall has commenced where H ulst left off, but he is finding very much to revise and rearrange.
In his first paper {The Canad. Entoni. Vol. 36, p. 20S, 209) Pearsall sunk tlie Dyspieridinae to Hydrio-
meninae, and in his second (tom. cit. p. 642, SpS) he gave a synopsis of the residue, which included a
characterization of those that had been left without diagnoses by Dr, Hulst, namely : Monotaxinae,
hindwings, vein 5 present, strong, antennae cf unipectinate ; and Sphecetodinae (recte Sphacelodinae), hind-
wings, vein 5 absent, or a fold only, antennae nearly joined at base.
Mr Warren, our leading specialist on the Geometridae, has published no complete systematic
revision, his work in the Novitates Zoologicae and elsewhere being mainly devoted to the description of
new genera and species; but his wide Stores of knowledge of the family have been very freely drawn
upon in the preparation of the present work, and a cordial acknowledgment is here made of the varied
assistance received from him.
Our own working-out of the family for the Genera Insectorum will be seen to follow broadly
the primary divisions of Meyrick and Hampson, these having been proved to give a practicable
working basis for the provisional location of the world’s Geometridae. We are fully alive to the fact,
however, that the system is in part an artificial one, and that only two, at most, of the subfamilies
{Acidaliinae and Larentiinae) seem likely to find strong phylogenetic support. Some investigations into
the genitalia, which are being taken in hand by Dr. T. A. Chapman, Rev. C. R. N. Burrows and
Mr. F. N. Pierce, may possibl}' open a new chapter in Geometrid classification ; in particular,
Dr. Chapman (in litt.) considers that a dichotomous arrangement is indicated thus : 1° tenth abdo-
minal clearly marked off from ninth and distinctly articulated into dorsal and ventral pieces, suggesting
a shark’s jaw (typified by Erannis. but embracing numerous Oenochrominae as well as Boarmiinae of
Hampson); 2° without this character. In the mean time the only alterations we have made in
Meyrick & Hampson’s scheme are the merging of the Oenochrominae and Orthostixinae (the given
differential character being found entirely untenable) and the restoration, on the other hand, of the
Brephinae to an independent position.
Most of the terms used in our descriptive work are sucli as are in common use among ento-
mologists and will not be here defined. By « palpus » is always to be understood « labial palpus »,
according to general custom. Our nomenclature of the wing-veins (see Piate, Fig. I ) is the same as in
Rothschild & Jordan’s Sphingidae {Gen. Iiis. Fasc. 5y), although there is much to be said for
FAM. GEOMETRID/F
7
Wood\vorth’s (i) resuscitation of the term « independents )> for the three radials (veins 6, 5, 4 of
H e r r i c h- S c ha f f e r), and perhaps for his other changes of name. B}’ « discocellulars », when the
Word is employed without further qualification, is to be understood the two middle ones (DC° and DC^).
The « aieole », or « accessor}" (auxiliary) cell », to which reference has alread}^ been made in connection
with Lederer’s systein, is found above the distal part of the true cell in the forewing, and whatever
its real morphology, will be here treated (after Meyrick) as due to anastomosis among veins SC‘,
SC' and SC-h A simple or single areole ma}' be formed by anastomosis of SC^ with the stalk of the
others, or of SC- (arising out of SC^) wit that of SC^, and there is no reason wh}^ the term should not
also be applied to the results of simple anastomosis of SC'"'^ or of SC-'^; a double areole is formed bv
anastomosis of SC® first with SC^ and then with SC^, whether SC® arise out of cell (making the proxi-
mal areole the smaller) or out of stalk of SC^'® (making the distal smaller).
The famil}’ is of great extent, and it is impossible at present to estimate even approximately the
number of species or of genera composing it. Its distribution is worldwide, and all the great faunistic
regions are more or less rich in species, although in some parts of the Southern hemisphere (parts of
Africa, Argentina, etc.) it comes far behind the Pyralidae in point of numbers. Various northern species
are common to Europe and North America, but only one or two species, such as Orthonavia fluviata,
Hilbner, are nearh’ cosmopolitan.
General Characters of the Family, — The Geometridae as at present constituted may be
characterized as follows : Small or moderate-sized (rarely large) moths, usually of slender build, the
wings generalty ample in proportion to the size of the body. Ocelli usually ill-developed or obsolete.
Labia l palpus usually porrect, rarely verj^ stout, third joint rarely very long and scarcely ever with
remarkable modification of shape or scaling. Maxillary palpus ill-developed, single jointed, or very
rarely (Ligdia, ? etc.) with two joints. Tongue usually well-developed, though not abnormali}'’ long, the
Fig. i
<1, liindcoxa; d, reduced pleura of first abdominal segment
c, tergite of second segment; </, i)leura of second segment.
receiving the abdominal cavity; e, sternite of second abdo-
minal segment; /’, spine from ditto, projecting free over
cavity.
Diagram of anterior part of abdomen of a Geoinetrid {Sad:/-
lodes hoarjnidaria, Oberthur), showing position of basal
cavity (marked dark).
Fig. 2
liindcoxa; b, swollen pleural piate of first abdominal
segment, with cavity beneath (tympanum); c, d, e, second
abdominal segment : tergite, pleura, sternite.
Diagram of anterior part of abdomen of an Aganaid, sens.
lat. {.Xyctemera consobrina, Hopffer), showing position of
basal cavity (marked dark).
terminal papillae (« Saftbohrer ») with radial plates (2) ; occasionallv {Amfliidasiicae, etc.) obsolete.
Antenna usually slender, variable in structure, but the shaft generally setiform, scarcely ever clavato or
fusiform, a tendency to thickeniiig distally being observable only, so far as we are aware, in Cisitdia and
in Rhopalodes and a few allied genera; usually closely scaled to the apex, commonly powdered orringed
(1) « 'fhe Wing \’eins of Insccts », Univ. Calif\ 7\‘c/in. Bull. Iint. Vol. i, u* 1(1900).
(2) Vide Hroitonbach, Jeua. Zeit. Kat. Vol. i5, p. 195.
8
LEPIDOPTERA flETEROCERA
with dark scales. Thorax generally short, rarely crested, never so anteriorly. Tegulae usually rounded,
very rarely squared or rectangular. Abdomen with pleura of first segment reduced, pleura of second
segment swollen to receive the basal cavity (the so-called c tympanum »), hence with the first stigma
above the cavity(i) (Fig. I, 2). Legs usually slender, foreleg well-developed. Femora seldom densely
hairy. Hindtibia scarcely ever strongly hairy, but that of the often dilated and with a furrow or pocket
on the inner side near the femoro-tibial joint, containing an expansible pencil of hairs (Piate, Fig. 2).
a spinelike process from the sternite of the second abdominal segment (Fig. I, /) correlated with the
development of this hair-pencil, evidently employed in the process of spreading it out. Tarsi usually
long, not hairy, hindtarsus occasionally abbreviated in those species in which the hindtibia is much
dilated. Frenulum usually present, aborted or wanting in a few specialized genera. V enation : DC^ usu-
ally oblique outwards, especially in hindwing, sometimes angulated outwards at the point of origin
of R“, especially in hindwing. Forewing with four or five subcostalsfz), SC'* and SC= stalked, usuali}'
with SC^ also (3), anastomosis among subcostals very frequent; R^ from discocellulars (usually from
about middle or nearer to R‘ than to R-'*), occasionally [Melanchroia, etc.) stalked with R', never (qj
connate with or closely approximated at its base to R^, SAP wanting, SAP short, usually running
into SJV[2, sometimes weak or wanting. Plindwing with C making a more or less prominent bend into
the humeral angle (5), usually forked with a rudimentary vein running from near base of frenulum,
never subparallel basally to SC ; R- variable in position, but not connate with R^, often weak or wanting ;
SAP wanting (represented by a fold in the wing), SAP usually short and running into inner margin, far
more rarely running to distal.
The distinctive characters in the venation are : i" the stalking of SC‘‘ with SC® in forewing;
2‘’ the origin of R® of forewing apart from R^; 3° the basal bend of C of hindwing ; 4" the absence of SAP .
The first of these affords a ready means of separation from the Uraniidae and Epiplemidae ; the second
from Geometriform Noctuidae, Drepanidae, Aganaidae [Hypsidae), etc.; the third
from Noiodontidae and Dioptidae (see Fig. 3, 4-); the fourth from Pyralidae.
A few Polyplocidae which have been erroneously classed as Geomeiridae may be
distinguished by the close approximation of C of hindwing to SC beyond the
cell. As the delimitation of Noiodontidae from the
Fig. 3.
more robust among the Geomeiridae has sometimes
Fig. 4.
Humeral angle of hindwing of a
Notodontid, Pheosia trennila,
Clerck, ci*.
Humeral angle of a Dioptid, Phaeo-
ch/ac7ia tendi nosa^ Hubner, <3 -
proved a matter of difficulty, it may be pointed
out that the short, often strongly hairy tarsi of
the former, a tuft of hairs at the base of their
antennae, their generally more hairy body and
wings, broader face, narrow forewing, relatively
smaller hindwing, will usually be found helpful;
while in many cases hairy eyes, upturned palpi, tuft of scales on inner margin of forewing, or other
features not known, or scarcely known in the Geomeiridae, will afford further clues. In the venation, a
connective bar between C and SC of hindwing towards middle of cell, without the special features
which make the Larcntiinae so easy to recognize, would indicate Noiodontidae ; while any intricate anasto-
(1) Vide Jordan, Nuv. Zooi. Vol, 12, p. 5o6, for a note on this evidentiy valuable taxonomic character.
(2) Except in Goniacidalia^ which we have not yet been able to study.
C3) In the Brephinae SC^"* are oft^n coincident, and a simiiar occurence is sometimes found in Apocheima pomouaria ; but as SO’ is stili stalked
therewith, this is not exceptional from the family character. In two or three genera of Lareyitiinac (Catac/ysnre, Mesotype^ Zettophleps^ Acodia') a real
exception occurs, resulting in the severance of SC^ from the other subcostals, as will be explained under that subfamily.
(4) Except in Mimaleiis, Geodena, Erentenca^ Astyochia, Parallage, and perhaps a few allies, some of which may possibly be later removed from
this family. In Carialetis^ too, the position of R- varies; while in two or three Larentiine genera \Operophte7'a^ etc.), where DC’ is angled, the shortening
of its lower part also leads to an approach between and R’.
(5) Especially in the Larentiinac and some others; see Piate, Fig. 1a. Hardly noticeable in a few of the archaic Australian forms; compare
the anomalous Diceratucha etc.
FAM. GEOMETRID^E
9
mosis of the subcostals of forewing; and in paiticular any contact of SC‘ witli C or with SC-, would
point rather to Geometridae.
Von Gumppenberg' [Nova Ac/a Acad. Gcnnan. Vol. 49, p. lyS, 277) thinks the form of the scales
ina}' yield differential characters in the Geometridae, and recommends their study. Schneider [Zeitschy.
Ges. Naf. Vol. 5i, p. 58) has touched this subject, and notes that there are, in general, pievalent types of
scales for particular families, but does not pursure the research to subfamilies or genera. Characteristic
for the Geometridae are scales with their lateral margins parallel distally, strongly convergent basad,
inarked by lateral striping (often ribbing), usually three- to six-toothed, the external teeth often longer
than those between. Our own very limited observati ons suggest that broad (live- to six-toothed), well-
ribbed scales are chiefly characteristic of Lareniiiiiae and Geometrinae (= Boarmiivae, Hampson), smaller,
narrower ones of the other subfamilies ; but no sufficient investigations have yet been made.
According to Packard [Mon. Geom.U . S., p. 17, 24, 26, 28, 32, 84) the Geometridae show also
reliable distinguishing features in the anatomy of the head and thorax, and it is possible he may be
right, though here again is a subject which has not been followed up; his owm work is too ill-digested
and inconclusive to be utilized here, and results in his removing from the family such undoubted
Geometrids as Eiiphanessa and Pachycnemia.
Early Stages. — Egg usually ovoid in form, belonging to the u fiat egg « division of C h ap m an
(long axis normali)' horizontal, or nearly so, micropyle at one end of this long axis). Only quite except-
ionally [Oiirapteryx (i) ? etc.) is there a genuine approach to the « upright » type of egg. The sculptur-
ing varies from being‘almost imperceptible to a strong hexagonal or polygonal pitting (Piate, Fig. 3),
or in some cases longitudinal ribbing.. Larva often bearing strong protective resemblance to twigs,
specialized by the abortion or complete loss of some of the ventral claspers (prolegs) (Piate, Fig. 4-);
with very few exceptions, only those on the sixth and tenth abdominal segments persist, but in a few
genera, such as Colotois [= Himera), Campaea, Ellopia, Opisthogr aptis, Gonodontis, Deciana and some
Oenochrominae, there is an additi onal pair 011 the fifth segment (in Gonodontis and Opisthograptis [P) also
another pair on the fourth), though usually rudimentary, while in Breplios all the prolegs are present,
but the first two pairs rudimentary and even the third pair not perfectly developed, hence scarcely
disturbing the « ground-measuring » mode of progression which has given the family its name. The
anal pair always strong, true « claspers », directed ventrad, not caudad as in many Lepidoptera. Pupa
{( obtect», with only the fifth and sixth abdominals free, and without power of progression. Not yet
much studied in classihcatory work on the family.
Subdivision of the Family. -- If superfamily rank were given to the Geometridae (as has been
done by Comstock, Hulst and Tutt explicitly, and by H er r i c h - S cha ff e r, Guenee,
Poppius, Meyrick and others implicitiy), three coordinate families might be admitted, as already
indicated (in our historical account of the system of H er rich-Schaffer), and these divided again
into subfamilies and tribes; but no artificial system, however elaborate, can connote all the grades of
natural relationship, even in those very rare cases m which these are sufficiently well understood. In
order to bring this section of the Genera Insectorum more nearly into line with others, we shall merely
indicate the main groupings as follows, and deal with the Geometridae as consisting of six subfamilies.
(il Tu tt, Bni, Recordy Vol. i6, p. 64, Vol. 20, p. 201. shows that Cataitcia Thunberg' (= obfuscaria^ Hiibner) has also, in a sense,
fUn upright egg, but the tlescriptions {Bnt. ftccord, Vol. i5, p. 339, P* '^4* ^7* P- ^02) inake it ciear that this is accidental only. Many
« flat eggs wbecome accidentally « upright » by being attaclied at or near the nadir, without otherwise losing their characteristics. Again, tbe Etnii ffios
eggs laid side to side may stand vertical to some twig which is not so much the governing factor in position as the previously-laid egg. So, too, is it with
Aisophi/a.
(2) And in some Australian species, according to Anderson, Vtet. Naf. Vol. 9, p. pr, who further States that Mncsatnpela larva? are quite
Noctuid in appcaraiicc, and with the full complement of prolegs.
IO
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
Group A. — - Vein R^ of hindvving present, usually well developed, costal very rarely anastomos-
ing with subcostal (i). SiihisivaiYxes Brephinae, Oenochrominae {= Monocteniadae and Orthostixidae, Meyrick),
Hemitheinae (= Geomeiridae, Meyrick) and Acidaliinae (= Stei-rhidae, Meyrick).
Group B. — Vein R- of hindwing well developed, C either anastomosing strongh’ with SC or
(far more rarely) connected therewith by a bar beyond middle of cell. Subfamily Lareniiinae (= Hydrio-
mcnidae, Meyrick).
Group C. — Vein R- of hindwing wanting, or reduced to a mere fold or thickening of the wing-
membrane (non-tubular). Subfamily Geomeiridae (= Selidosemidae, Meyrick).
The four subfamilies placed under Group A do not admit of absolutely rigid definition by vena-
tion, occasional anomalies or intermediates occurring; nevertheless the following scheme holds for the
overwhelming majority of cases, and leaves only occasional exceptiohs to be studied as the}’’ arise.
1. Veius of forewing coincident or boih rttnning i)ito costa{2) Subfam. Brephin^.
Vein SC^ of forewing not coincident with SC^, ruuniug into apex 'or distal margin 2.
2. VeinB- of hindwing (often also of forewing) arisingmuch near er toB^ thantoB'^ Subfam. Hemithein/E.
Vein R' of hindwing usually (and of foreiving nearly always) arising from near
middle of discocellularslf)) 3.
3. Vein C of hindwing shortly fiised with SC at a point near ^««(4); C of forewing
free, SC‘ not free from SC- Subfam. Acidaliin.e.
Vein C of hindtving usually free from SC throughout , sometimes connected therewith
by a bar near base ; C of forewing often anastoniosed or connected with SC ’ ;
SC^ often free from SC“ Subfam. CEnochromin^.
With regard to the nomenclature adopted, the generic names have been carefully revised in
accordance with the International Code (5), and subfamily and tribal names — on which the Code is
less definite — have, where practicable, been subjected to the like rules; that is to say, all family, sub-
family and tribal names which have been proposed have been treated as of equal rank in nomenclature,
and the law of priority has been observed in selecting those which are applicable, although necessarily
a termination may have to be changed from -idae or-idi to-inae or-icae. The principle of a « type genus »
for each subfamily, as set forth in the Code (Art. 4, 5) has been accepted, so that the inclusion of older
(but non-typical) generic names does not invalidate that of a subtamily; e. g., Hipparchus, Leach (i8i5)
in the subfamily Hemitheinae, Bruand (type Hemithea, Duponchel, 1829). In only one instance has a
slight sacrifice been made to common usage, namely : the generic name Phalaena having been supplanted
by Geometra (see supra) we consider it necessary to emplo}" Geometridae and Geometrinae for Phalaenidae and
Phalaeninae. The type of the genus Geometra [Phalaena) is syringaria, Linnaeus, as has been shown by Kirby
& Smith iProc. Internat. Congr. Zool. 1898, App. A, p. 32i); certainly no author prior to Lamarck
(1801) attempted to « select a type » according to the requirements of the International Commission on
(i) The few exceptions will be noticed in theic places.
(2I The small, oval eyes. long-haired face and legs etc. distinguish the Brephinac more readily than the venation; yet the position of SC^ and
and the frequent disappearance of SC^ are fairly characteristic.
(3) The exceptions are commonest, and most difficult, in the ill-defined assemblage QLnochromi>iae\ see Aplasta, Heliothea^ Petovta, Marco-
davciy Mouoctenia CE^iockroma, Certiia, Hyi>ographii. In a few Acidaliinae in which the position of jg Hemitheine (Asel/odes, Dasybela etc.) the
forewing venation (presence of areole, position of SC^) is decisive.
(4) Occasional irregularities in the Cyllopodicae make that tribe resemble certain dEnochrominae in hindwing venation ; but the sections to which
they show most analogy [CEnochro7nicae, Groups II and III) almost invariably have C of forewing anastomosing or connected with SCh while in the
Cyllopodicae it is free. Where the hindwing venation fails, a combination of aborted cf leg-structure with freedom of C and presence of areole will point to
Acidaliinae. On an ensemble of characters^ we therefore refer the Cyllopodicae to this last-named subfamily.
(5) The date glven in brackets after our citation of the type of each genus is that at which such type became definitely fixed. The bibliographic
reference for such fixation is always included in the synonymy. Where no date follows the type-citation, the selection is our own.
FAM. GEOMETRID^
II
Nomenclature, and although Lamarck himself does not use the actual word a type », he definilel)^
expresses his purpose of elucidating the genera by citing under each of them one well-known species etc.
No useful purpose could be served by attempting to override Kirby’s decision, for in i8io
Eat rei 11 e actually cited samhucaria, Linnaeus, as « type », and if this were adopted the familiar name
of Oiirapteryx, Leach, would be lost, while in any circumstances it is impossible to retain TreitschkeN
conception of Geometra. Billberg in 1820 {Enum. Ins. in Mus. Billb. p. 8g) restricted Geometra in such
wise as to include both syringaria, Linnseus, and Leach’s Geometra [Selenia, Hiibner, etc.).
On the relative value of various characters as generic or non-generic, systematists are not, and
probabl}" never will be in accord. We have endeavoured to avoid the two extremes — unwieldy genera
which one feels nuist surely, when more thoroughly understood, prove to contain heterogeneous biolo-
gical elements; and subdivisions founded on slight, intangible, or evidently inconstant imaginal
distinctions. But where genera which niight be considered open to the latter charge have already
obtained some currency (e. g., Oenochroma, Xyridacma, Barrama, Inurois, etc.) we consider it expedient to
maintain them so far as possible : i. e., when we find them susceptible of distinctive definition; for the
general tendency of advancing knowledge is in the direction of the multiplication of genera, and pre-
mature « lumping » causes greater confusion than premature « splitting )).
SUBFAM. BREPHIN/E
Brephise. Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 279 (1826?).
Phalsenoidi. Guenee, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 10, p. 217 (1841).
Phalaenoidae. Duponchel, Cat. Meth. Lep. Eur. p. 189 (1845).
Brephides. Herrich-Schaffer, S5'st. Bearb. Schmett. Eur. Vol. 2, p. 449 (i85i).
Brephidae. Snellen, Vlind. Nederl. Macrolep. p. 5o5 (1867).
Monocteniadae (part.). Me3u'ick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. .S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. ii36 (1890).
Brephinae. Hulst, Trans. .\mer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 23, p. 3i6 (1896).
A small groLip of somewhat anomalous inoths, which have been variously placed by systematists.
The older authors took them to belong to Bombyx or Noctua, and even in recent times the}’ have conti-
nued to be erroneously associated with the Noctuidae, or b}’ von Linstow, Bei-l. Ent. Zeitschr.
Vol. 52, p. 193, with the « Bomb^xes ». Some modern writers have accorded them full family rank,
and several have noticed their resemblances to the Geometridae ; but von Gumppenberg, in 1887,
and Meyrick (independentl}’), in 1890, were the first to refer them definiteh’ to this family, the latter
assigning them a position among his Monocteniadae (our Oenochyominae). They seem to represent either
an archaic, or possibh" a somewhat degenerate type. Only two genera, rather closeh’ allied, are certainly
known. though M 5schler’s diagnosis of the genus Mbschleria, Saalmiiller, suggests at least a possibility
that a third — less nearly related in shape and antennal structure — may exist in the West Indies.
The Brephinae show no appreciable afhnity with the Dioptidae, nor indeed with any known family
outside the Geometridae; their nearest relative among the Oenochrominae is probabh^ the Australian genus
Dirce [Oenone Me^xick) (i).
General characters of the Subfamily. — Head, thorax and abdomen more or less denseh'
clothed with hair. Scaling of hindwing much mixed with hairscales. Eye small, oval. Face and palpus
strongly long-haired. Palpus minute, concealed bv' the frontal hairs. Antennal shaft more or less hair-
scaled. Tongue present. Legs short, femora and tibiae long-haired, tibial spurs ver}' short. Tarsi strongl}'
spinulose. Frenulum present. Forewing usuali}^ with eleven veins, SC^"* coincident or only separating
shortl}' before apex, running into costa; hindwing with SC^ ver}^ generally stalked with Rh R" weak
and slender, sometimes obsolescent.
The distinctive features of the subfamily, apart from those of the venation, are the small oval
eye (see Piate, Fig. 5), veiy small, densely hairy palpus and hairy tibiae, together with the sixteen-
legged larva.
Geographical distributior of species. — Palaearctic and Nearctic.
(i) Dirce^ Prout, nov. nom. = Ooiofie^ iMeyrick, Proc. Linn, Soc. K. S. ll^a/es (2), Vol. 4, p. 1194 (nec Savigny, 1817).
FAM. GEOMETRlDAi
1 3
KEY TO THE GENERA
H indwing Zintli R-^ and stalked .
l-Jindwing ivith and M* not stalked
2. Genus Leucobrephos, Grote.
I. (ienus Brephos, Zincken.
I. Genus BREPHOS, Zincken
Brephos (Ochsenheimer, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 4, p. 96 (1816) indescr., ex Hiibner, Tentamen, ined.);
Zincken, Ersch & Gruber’s Allg. Encycl. Wissensch. Vol. 12, p. 365 (1824).
Archiearis. Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 279 (1826?).
Brepha. Curtis, Brit. Ent. Vol. 3, p. 121 (1826).
Catoxanthia, Sodoffsk)', Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou Vol. 6, p. 16 (1837).
Characters. — Palpus very small, third joint ovate. Antenna about one-half length of forewing,
in (7f either bipectinate with short clavate pectinations, or somewhat moniliform and shortly ciliated,
in 9 1'ather slender, nearly simple, pubescent. Legs short, hairy. Hindtibia in both sexes with all spurs
present, short; that of with small hair-pencil (Piate, Fig. 6). Hindtarsus rather short and thick,
strongl}^ spinulose. (f genitalia with harpe simple, without trace of clasper or ampulla, uncus articulated
to the tegumen, below the uncus a piate with subdentate or spinose edge (Pierce, Genit. Noct. p. 83,
t. 32). Wing-expanse (i) 26-37 mm. Forewing rather narrow, angles well pronounced, costa slightly
%
arched near base, then nearl}'’ straight, distal margin convex, somewhat oblique in cf, less so in 9>
inner margin rather long, straight, cell more than half length of wing(2), SC* free, SC“ out of stalk
of SC"^ 5, SC^ often absent (remaining coincident with SC"*), SC^'^ (or stalked from apex of cell,
R“ rather slender, M' approximated at its base to R^ ; hindwing with cell long, closely appressed
to SC for a distance, but not anastomosing, SC^ and R' long-stalked, short-stalked or (rarely) connate,
R2 weak, sometimes obsolescent (especially in notha), connate with R^, very rarely separate, SM-"* to
inner margin rather near tornus.
Larva. — Sets greatly reduced, but tubercles remaining rather distinet, normal in arrangement,
without secondary hairs. All abdominal legs present, but three anterior pairs about half aborted (Dyar,
Journ. New York Ent. Soc. VTl. 3, p. 21).
Pupa. — Anal armature terminated in a curious transverse process [Cambridge, Nat. Hist. Vol. 6,
p. 16. f. 2o5).
Type of the genus : Brephos notha (Hiibner) = Noctua notha, Hiibner = Brepha parthenias.
Curtis (nec Linne) (1826).
Geographical distnibution of species. — Palaearctic and Nearctic.
Section i. — Forewing with usually .stalked; hindwing wdth SC^ and connate or
quite short-stalked; cf with antenna pectinated (3). (Piate, Fig. 7, 10).
I. R. (Hiibner). Europe, Central Asia, AI-
Bombyx vidua, Fabricius, Syst. Fnt. p. 58o (lyyS) (nec Poda, 1761). geria.
(0 It is not implicd that si/,e is a vliaracter ot' ^^eneric value, but rough measuremonts tVom tip to tip of forewing, average setting) are given
here andthrougliout because experiencc shows that they are frequontly lielpfui as a partial clue in determination ; it is rarely indeed thatclose congoners
deviate extremely in size.
(2) Tlic length of the cell is always to be reckoned to the cell-spot or approximately the middle of the discocellulars
(3) U would probably be justitiable to make two genc.ra of ouv two sections; but the species seem so closely related biologically that we preler
to mininiizc the imaginal dilVerences. We figure dctails froni both sections.
14
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
Phalaena parthenias, Donovan, Brit. Ins. Vol. 7, p. 81. t. 246 (1799) (nec
Linne).
Noctua notha, Hiibner, Samml. Eur. Schmett. Noct. t.74,p.343, 344(1802?).
Bombyx parthenius, Haworth, Lep. Brit. (i), p. i35 (i8o3).
Hemigeometra parthenias, Haworth, ibidem, (2), p. 269(1809).
Brephos notha, Ochsenheimer, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 4, p. 96 {1816).
Archiearis notha, Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 280 (1826?).
Brepha parthenias. Curtis, Brit. Ent, Vol. 3, p. 121 (1826).
[Brephos'] parihenioides, nom. ined.,fideTreitschke, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 5 (3),
p. 384 (1826).
Brephos vidua, Speyer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 24, p. 95 (i863).
Brephos nothum, Staudinger, Cat. Lep. (ed. 2), p. 148 (1871).
2. B. puella (Esper). — Piate, Fig. 12. Central Europe.
Noctua puella, Esper, Schmett. in Abbild. Vol. 4 (i), t. 106, f. 2, 3 (1787);
p. i63 ( 1789).
Phalaena N octua caelebs, Hiibner, Beitr. Vol. 1 /41, p. 21, t. 3, f. Q (1789).
Noctua spuria. Hiibner, Samml. Eur. Schmett. Noct. t. 64, f. 3^5 (1802 ?|.
Brephos puella, Ochsenheimer, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 4, p. 96 (1816).
Archiearis spuria, Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 280 (1826?).
Archiearis puella, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 12, p. 842 (1857).
Section II. — Forewing with SC^‘* connate; hindwing with SC^ and long-stalked ;
cf with antenna not pectinated. (Piate, Fig. 8, II.)
3. B. parthenias (pL\nn&).
Phalaena Noctua parthenias, Linne, Faun. Suec. p. 3o8 (1761).
i Phalaena Noctua plebeja, Linne, ibidem, p. 320(1761).
Phalaena fzdvulata, Pallas, Reise, Vol. 2, p. 782 (1773).
Phalaena Noctua glaucescens, Goeze, Ent. Beytr. Vol. 3 (3), p. 206 (1781).
Phalaena Geometra glaucofasciata, Goeze, ibidem, p. 387 (1781).
Noctua parthenias, Esper, Schmett. in Abbild. Vol. 4 (i), t. 85, f. 6 (1786);
p. 53 (1787?).
Hemigeometra notha, Haworth, Lep. Brit. p. 269(1809) (nec Hiibner).
Brephos parthenias, Ochsenheimer, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 4, p. 96 (1816).
Archiearis parthenias, Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 280 (1826?).
Brepha notha. Curtis, Brit. Ent. Vol. 3, p. 121 (1826).
Brephos parthenias, ab. passetii, Thierry-Mieg, Le Naturaliste, Vol. 6, p. 487
H884) (ab.).
4. B. infans, Moschler (praec. var. ?) — Piate, Fig. 13.
Brephos parthenias, Moschler, AVien. Ent. Monats. Vol. 4, p. 371 (1860) (nec
Linne).
Brephos infans, Moschler, ibidem, Vol. 6, p. 184, t. i, f. 6 (1862).
Archiearis infans, Grote & Robinson, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. \''ol. i, p. 189
(1867).
Brephos hamadryas, Harris, fide Grote & Robinson, ibidem {1867); Ent.
. Corr. p. 174, t. I, f. 4 (1869).
Brephos infans eti xax. hamadryas, Speyer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 36, p. 171,
35r 11875).
Brephos parthenias, vsLT. infans, Snellen,Tijdschr.v. Ent Vol. 29, p.i37 (1886).
5. B . fletcheri, J. B. Smith, (huj. sect. ?).
Brephos fletcheri, J. B. Smith, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 3g, p. 3~o (1907).
Europe, Siberia,
schatka.
North America.
British Columbia.
Kamt-
Note. — Two other species originally erected under Brephos have been a source of considerable
trouble to our North .'American entomologists, and their identification has not even yet been thoroughly
established. These are Brephos melauis, Boisduval, and Brephos californicus, Boisduval [Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg.
Vol. 12, p. 88, 1869), both described from California. It was long ago suspected that they « are probably
Arctians and do not belong here » (Grote, The Canad. Entom. Vol. i5, p. 56). Smith (ibidem, Vol. Sg,
p. 369) went a step further and endeavoured to identify them as species oiLeptarctia. Dyar (ibidem, p.41 1)
showed that Brephos californicus might well be = Leptarctia californiae, Walker, and B. melanis a dark form
FAM. GEOMETRID^
1 5
of L. dimidiata, Strecker; yet he does not wish the matter to be considered as absolutely closed, since it
seems so stiange that an entomologist of B o i s d u v a Ts repute could have described under Brephos moths
which he elsewhere shows he recognized as Ltptavdia.
2. Genus LEUCOBREPHOS, Grote
Leucobrephos. Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. Vol. 2, p. 53 (1874); The Canad. Entom. Vol. i5, p. 55 (1882).
Characters. — Head and palpus, thorax, abdomen and legs clothed with long, shaggy hairs;
wing-scales also mingled with long hairs on the underside and at inner margin of hindwing above.
Palpus minute or aborted (i). Antenna nearly one-half the length of forewing, in bipectinate from
near base to apex. Legs short. Hindtibia with very minute terminal spurs, medians apparently wanting.
Wing-expanse 24-30 mm. Forewing with cell very long, SC^ free, SC^ out of stalk of SC^"^, SC^'^ coinci-
dent, or perhaps sometimes separating close to margin, AP connate or short- stalked with R®; hindwing
with cell very long, SC- stalked with Rh R^ long-stalked with Mh only separating quite near termen
(Piate, Fig. 9).
Type of the genus : Leucobrephos brephoides (Walker) — Anarta brephoides, Walker (1874).
Geographical distritaution of species. — Siberia, Arctic America, British Columbia.
1. L. brephoides (Walker). — Piate, Fig. 14. Arctic America to British
Anarta brephoides, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. ii, p. 702 (1857). Columbia ? Wisconsin.
Archiearis resoluta, Zeller, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 24, p. iSy, t. 2, f. 1 (i863).
Archiearis brephoides, Grote & Robinson, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. i,
p. 188 (1867).
Leucobrephos brephoides, Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. Vol. 2, p. 53 (1874).
Melicleptria hoyi, Grote, Bull. Brookl. Ent. Soc. Vol. 3, p. 3o (1880).
Brephos middendorffii, Moschler. Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 44, p. 117 (i883)
(nec Menetries).
2. L. middendorfii (Menetries) (prtec. var. ?). N. E. Siberia.
Amphidasis middendorfii, Menetries, Bull. Phys. Math. Acad.Sc.St-Petersb.
Vol. 17, p. 221 (i858).
Amphidasys middendorffii, Menetries, Schrenck’s Reiscn in Amur, Vol. 2,
p. 66, t. 5, f. 9 (iSSg).
Brephos middendorfii, Slaudinger, Cat. Lep. (ed. 2), p. 148 (1871).
Leucobrephos middendorfii, Grote, The Canad. Entorn. Vol. i5, p. 55 (1882).
(i) If existent, it is entirely concealed by the dense hairs; wc possess no material for closer investigation .
LEPIDOPTERA HliTEROCERA
EXPLANATIO i\' OF PLATE
. I. Venation of a Geoinetrid [V enodes napiaria, Guenee). The figures in brackets showing the system
of Herrich-Schalfer.
la. Humeral angle of hindwing of a Geometrid {Xanthorhoe montanata, Schifiennuller), showing
the basal angulation of vein C.
2. Hindlegofa Geometrid [Microgonia yufaria, Warren), showing the hair-pencil expanded.
3. Egg of a Geometrid (Larentia mnltistrigaria, Haworth).
4. A typical Geometrid larva {Alcis repandata, Linne).
5. Head of Brephos notha, Hlibner, showing the oval eye.
6. Hindleg of Brephos notha, cf-
7. Venation of Brephos notha, (f.
8. Venation of Brephos parthenias, Linne, i^f.
9. Venation of Leticobrephos brephoides, Walker,
10. Section of antenna of Brephos notha, cf .
11. Section of antenna of Brephos parthenias, cf.
12. Brephos puella, Esper, 9-
13. Brephos infans, Moschler, .
14. Leticobrephos brephoides, Walker, cf .
London, N. E., Dalston, February i5, 1910.
GENERA INSECTORUM
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
Veiiatioii of' a Geometrid . fVenodes napiaria Guen . I
3
£g/j ofa GeonietridlLarmlia mulUslrigaria Ilaiv.)
m
HiiidZeg of Biephos notha, tf
Srephos piLella. Esper,^
■ja.
Humeral angle ofhinclmrig of' a Cfeometrid
tXdnthoTfwf monUuKila ScliilVl
Bntphos infans Moschlen, c/
2
HindJeg of XitTogonia nufuria Wdnn., c/
Leueobrvphos brephoidcs \\'<ilker\ a
Sodion of antonnti of Hnphos /nirt/ioiiias.
I 'cnaliun of Brephos notha .
(Alas repandata hinne).
FAM. GEOMETRID/SE
INTRODUCTION-SUBFAM. BREPHlNPe.
FAM. GEOMETRlDiE
SUBFAM. CENOCHROMIN^
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
FAM. GEOMETRIDjE
SUBFAM. CENOCHROMIN^
by Louis B. PROUT
WITH I COLOURED AND I PLAIN PLATE
Snochromidse. Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. i83 (i858).
M ecoceridae. Guenee, ibidem, p. 387 (i858).
Hedylidse. Guenee, ibidem, Vol. 10, p. Sai (i858).
Lyrceidae. Meyrick, Trans. New Zeal. Inst. Vol. 16, p. 56, 94 (1884).
Oesmobathridse. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 191, 198 (1886).
CE nochromidse. Meyrick, Trans. New Zeal. Inst. Vol. 20, p. 60 (1888).
Monocteniadse. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 481 (1889); Proc. Linn. Soc. New South
Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. ii36 (1890).
Orthostixidse. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 56 (1892).
CEnochrominae. Warren, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 842 (1893).
Orthostixinae. Warren. ibidem, p. 848 (1898).
Eumeleinae. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 878 (1894).
QEnochrominae. Hampson, Fauna India, Moths, Vol. 3, p. 3i3 (1895).
Orthostixinae. Plampson, ibidem, p. 3i8 (1895).
M ecoceratinae. Hulst, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 28, p. 884 (1896).
The subfamily CEnochrominae, as here understood, is a fusion of a number of small groups, some
of them of altogether uncertain location, and not strictly homogeneous, but which are generally accepted
as representing the more ancestral forms of the Geometridae. Their distinctive features were scarcel}'
recognized prior to the work of Meyrick, but Guenee detected three of the more conspicuous sections
as requiring separation, and these seem to be really t3'pical of valid tribes. Me5nick and Plampson
made of our CE)iochrominat tvvo separate families or subfamilies, Desmohathridac (= Orthostixinae) and
2
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
CEnochyoniidae (= Monocteniadae), according to the presence or absence of a connective bar between C
and SC of the hindwing; but even if this be a constant specific character, its taxonomic significance is
very doubtful. as it appears to sever some otherwise natural alliances : most notably Orthostixis cribraria,
Hiibner, and O. calcularia, Lederer, as first pointed out by Snellen, Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 38, p. 63. It
must therefore in time be abandoned as the mark of a dichotomous separation, but on grounds of
convenience it is for the present retained as a rough sectional character, exceptions being noted(i).
Little or nothing is yet known of the life histories of many of the genera, and the assemblage of groups
which we leave in the tribe GLnochromicae inight reasonably form several distinet tribes.
The family Dioptidae, comprising, besides Dioptis, Hiibner, such genera as Josia, Hiibner, is con-
sidered by some authorities to be related to the primitive Geometrid stock, and has even been included
by Warren among the Geometridae, subfamily Cyllopodinae, But the newly hatched larvae are too general-
ized, and the adult larvae too differenth^ specialized (having more in common with N otodontidae), to
allovv of their being placed in the family as at present understood, while the position of the basal abdo-
minal cavity (under the pleura of the first segment, resembling that of the Aganaidae — Hypsidae) and
the absence of the bend of C of hindwing into the humeral angle fully warrant their exclusion on imag-
inal characters. The palpus in most Dioptid genera, closely upcurved in front of the face, is also very
distinctive, and Bodine (Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 23, p. 3g) finds their antennae Notodontid. On the
Dioptidae in general, and Phryganidia in particular, the following may be consulted ; Streteh, Zygaen.
N . Amer. p. 90, t. 10, f. 4, 5; Kellogg & Jack, Proc. Calif. Acad. Sc. (2), Vol. 5, p, 562-570, t. 56; Dyar,
Jotirn. New York Ent. Soc. Vol. 3, p. 21, Vol. 4, p. 68-72; Packard, ibidem, Vol. 3, p. 3o-32; Ann. New
York Acad. Sc. Vol. 8, p. 89-91; see also Mabilde, Guia Pract. Coli. Ins. p. 229, t. 24, f. 8.
Several other genera which have, by one author or another, been treated as CEnochromine are
here referred to some different subfamily of the Geometridae. Paleacrita, Riley, as Pearsall has shown
(The Canad. Entom. Vol. 3g, p. 282), belongs neSiV Phigalia, noi nea.r Alsophila, as was formerly supposed.
Dr. Chapman (in litt.) finds it so near Apocheima hispidaria, Schiffermuller, that, from his standpoint,
the two would be treated as congeneric. Sebastosema, Warren, and Schistophyle , Warren, also lack R- of
the hindwing and go to our Geometrinae ; so too, Mimaletis, Warren = Provola, Swinhoe (nov. syn.),
which was originally placed in the Ortliostixinae, but has been more correctly located by Swinhoe in the
neighbourhood of Terina, etc. (Warren’s Braccinae). lotaphora, Warren, CEnochlora, Warren, and Leucesthes,
Warren (— Acibdela, Turner, nov. syn.; type alba, Swinhoe = margarita, Warren, nov. syn.), fulfil every
requirement of Hemitheinae, though the narrow wings of the last-named are an exceptional feature.
Xenozancla, Warren, has already been transferred b}' Hampson to the same subfamily. Myrice, Walker
= Hemigymnodes, Warren, is apparently related to the evident Acidaliine Oncopus, Herrich-Schaffer
(= N eochorista, Warren, nov. syn.). Hulsfs three « Monocteninae n (Haematopis, Paota and Synomila) are also
Acidaliinae, only with C of hindwing diverging from cell more gradually than usual (see infra). Mnes-
ampela is cited by Lower (Proc. Linn. Soc. N . S. Wales, Vol. 22, p. i5) under « Monocteniadae » evidently
by mere oversight Aspidoptera navigata, Lucas, is a synonym of Anisographe dissimilis, Warren (sec.
specim. typ., teste Turner in litt.). Amissa, Walker, is the Lymantriid Anthelia (sec. specim. typ.,
teste Turner in litt.). A few genera in which R^ of hindwing is present, but so weak that it may fairly
be described as vestigial, are best referred to the Geometrinae (= Boarmiinae, Hampson); examples are
the Amphidasiicae, Selenia, Hiibner, Neritodes, Guenee, Prometopidia, Hampson, Tephronia, Hiibner,
Xenomusa, Meyrick, Psilaspilates, Warren, and others.
(i) A group of genera, chiefly South American, and typified by the genus Achlora^ Guenee, has sometimes been associated with this bar-carrying
section, but has no real connection between C and SC in the hindwing ; we therefore make it a separate section (Group II), of the tribe CEnochromicae ,
See infra.
FAM. GEOMETRI D.F:
3
General characters of the Subfamily. — The CEnochrominae, as show abovc, are a hetero-
geneous assemblage, and there are few characters conimon to them beyond the general scheme of hind-
wing venation which has rendered them, provisionall)’, a grouping of convenience. Thorax and abdomen
stoutly built and hirsute in the t5'pical section and a few others, often somewhat suggesting Lasiocam-
pidae, etc.; moderate to slender in most of the genera. Wings usually well developed in both sexes, only
wanting in the 9 sex oi Alsopliila, Inurois and Phthorarcha and somewhat aborted in that of Egea. E} e
normal, spherical. Antenna often very long; often, again, unipectinate in the . or even (rarely) in both
sexes, a peculiarity of extremel}' rare occurrence outside this subfamily. Legs usually well developed
(except in Hedylicae), sometimes veiy long and slender, rarely {Cehrena) with any abnormal structure;
tarsi often strongl}" spinulose (i). Fovea very rarely present. Both wings with R- present, rarely much
weaker than the other veins, usually from the middle of the discocellulars, or somewhat nearer to R' than
to R^, very exceptionall}’ {Carteletis, in part) near to R® in forewing, or (Uliolepis, Palaeotin siis (j' , Also-
phila in part) near to R" in hindwing. hMrewing usuali}^ with five subcostals, SC~ occasionally absent
(perhaps SC* in Gypsoclivoa)\ SC^ often free; SC^ more variable than in the rest of the Geonietridae, some-
times free {Hedylicae), sometimes stalked with SC'^, oftener with SC^'^; usually some anastomosis among
the subcostals, and often of SC^ or SC'"^ with C. Hindwing with C free from SC (2). usually approx-
imated thereto for some distance near base, thence gradually diverging; if more remote, then usualh'
connected with SC b}^ a bar near base, perhaps a vestige of SC^; bend of C into humeral angle in some
forms less pronounced than in most of the Geometrid subfamilies, but C and SC scarcely ever subparallel
basally; R‘^ vestigia 1 only in Phthorarcha.
The larvffi have not been much studied, but — as might be expected to occur in the most ances-
tral subfamily — are known to have in some instances more than the normal Geometrid two pairs of
prolegs; thus all the known species of the genus Alsophila (the larva oi japonensis will certainly prove to
agree), GEnochroma vinaria, Arhodia lasiocamparia and perhaps others are recorded to have three pairs,
while on the contrary some others of the GLnochroma group {Gasti ophora henricaria, Phallaria ophiusaria)
have only the customary two pairs, at least in their adult stage (see Anderson, Viet. Nat. Vol. ig,
p. 59-62).
Only the following tribes seem susceptible of sufhciently sharp definition :
1. Vein SC^ of forewing arising separately from cell, or from base of stalk of 3. Tribus Hedylicae.
V ein SC'* of forewing stalked with SC'‘ to beyond SC^, or {more rarely) with SC" 2.
2. All five subcostals on a conimon long stalk either from cell or {rarely) from a very
small areole 2. Tribus AmetridiC/E.
All five subcostals not on a conimon long stalk (3) i. Tribus CEnochromic.e.
I. TRIBUS CENOCHROMIC/E
CEnochromidae. Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. i83 (i858).
Monocteniadae. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 481 (1889).
(1) We have usually indicated the normal aspect of the tarsi in relation to the developnient of spinules, but it should not be over-pressed as
differential . They are sometimes so embedded amonji: the scales that a tarsus may be described. from the point of view of its aspect. as « smooth-scaled »
or « not spinulose « where in realty the spinules do exist, and in a damaged specimen might be brought into prominence. Whether the tarsi are ever
litenilly without spinules is dubious. and certainly it is as a rule a question oi degree or position.
(2) Except in the A/sophila and Hypographa groups and Gerusia,, where there occurs a rather strong anastomosis ; see also A f'rop/iy/a.
(3) Occasionnally it may happen (as in certain Pycftoncura and Leptoctevopsis^ that SC * arises from close to the base of stalk of SC'' '*’ instead
of from cell ; but this cannot possibly be confounded with the venation of the Aviciriiticac, in which SC ‘ does not separate from the stalk imtil sifier SC-\
Afrophyla vet/ii, il SneUen’s iigure is correct (see infra), furnishes an occasional exception to the dilferentiation here proposed, but its areole is not
« very small >> and its entire shape and habitus remove it very far from the A >rcfriiiicae^ which. moreover, are exclusively Neotropical.
4
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
A large group, showing considerable variation of structure, and without doubt including several
distinet tribes (perhaps even equal to « subfamilies ») which are not yet susceptible of definite different-
iation. Some of the genera are very isolated, perhaps stranded remnants of some ancient groups. Some,
again, Dr. Chapman (in litt.) considers, from the genitalia, to show affinity with Erannis.
General characters. — Eye normal, spherical. Face and palpus seldom densely hairy.
Antenna moderate or long, sometimes very long, often unipectinate in the (^, or exceptionally in both
sexes. Tongue and frenulum rarely absent. Legs usually moderate or long, hindtarsus without extreme
modifications (except in Celerena), spurring of hind tibia rarely {Celerena, Paraptychodes and a few of the
Hypographa group) varying with the sex. SC^ of forewing stalked with SC** or with SC^, never free.
C of hindwing nearly always approximated to or connected with SC near base, and usually for some
distance, sometimes closely appressed, but scarcely ever anastomosed (i). Wings entirely wanting in
the 9 sex of three genera {Alsophila, Inurois and Phthorarcha).
Geographical distribution. — Almost worldwide, but very weakly represented in the Palas-
arctic Region, and apparently Iw only a single species {Alsophila pomdavia') in the Nearctic. Predominantly
Australian.
KEY TO THE GENERA
Group I (OrNocHROiMiN.®, Hampson). — Hindwing with C closely approximated to {occasionally anastomosing
with) SC for a considerable distance ; forewing with C often free; hindtibia usually fnlly spurred, very rarely
luith terniinal spurs only [never unarmed, nor with ihree spiirs) ; (f antennal structure very variable, often
unipectinate ; 9 occasionally apter ous Genera i-65.
Group II (Orthostixin/E, part., Hampson). — Hindwing with C well divergent from SC, approximated only
very shortly near base (2), never anastomosing ; forewing with C never free; hindtibia without median spurs
(Derambila sub-group ■= genera 66-/ 1) or fully spurred (Achlora sub-group = genera y2-86)-. antennal
pectinations, when present, terminating in single bristles ; 9 never apterous Genera 66-86.
Group III (Desmobathid.e = Orthostixid.®, Me5’rick = Orthostixin®;, part., Plampson). — Hindwing
with C well apart from SC throughout (3), usually connected by a bar near base ; forewing with C not free (41;
hindtibia never fully spurred in cf, very seldom (Celerena, Paraptychodes) in 9; sometimes unarmed,
sometimes with three spurs ; (f antenna variablc, pectinations [when present) not terminating in single bristles ;
9 never apterous Genera 87-105.
I. Apterous
W inged
Group I
2
4
(1) In the very few j^enera in which the appression tencls to become anastomosis (see supra), this is virtually always to or at about one-half of
the cell (but see A f rophylii)\ some genera which might be regarded as intermediate between this tribe and the Acidalii7!ae{Cyllopoday Myrice, Rytharia^
Li‘>ieria^ Haeviaiopis, Paota, Synoviila, PaiaeaspiLites],, but in which the contact is brief and subbasal, are here referred to the latter subfamily.
Even Synomi/a, of which Hulst ( Trans. Amer . E>it . Soc . Vol. 23, p. 295) says « C with cell nearly to middle », cannot be referred to the CEnochrominoe\
the anastomosis is really to scarcely beyond one-third, and the entire bui'd, texture and colouring, besides the unarmed hindtibia, point unmistakably
to an Acidaliine.
(2) The liindwing venation of this group is for the most part very characteristic, SC being much bent costad near base and thence again
divergent, while there is often some thickening of the veins to enhance the approach ; see Pl. 2, Fi^g. 9, 10. It is therefore not inconsistent to retain
Cori/c*>i\\Qre, a few narrow-winged species of Derambi/a, Qtc.., in which the narrowing of the hindwing has resulted in a longer approximation of C
to SC than in the typical. broad winged Achlora sub-group. On the other hand one or two genera which might seem intermediate in hindwing venation
(such as A frophyla), but which have C of the forewing free, must be sought under Group I.
(3) Except sometimes in Naxa, Centronaxa and perhaps Paraptychodes^ but even in these the connective bar usually persists.
(4) Except in Aletis, Cartaletis and Paraptychodes . Aberrant Acidaliin le, with the point of contact of C with SC in hindwing making some
approach to an extremely short bar, also have C of forewing remote from SC, but can hardly be confused with these.
FAM. GEOMETRID^
3
2. Hindtibia 7vithoHt median spiirs
Hindtibia ivitli median spurs . .
3. Abdomen taiih anal tuft
Abdomen joithout anal tuft (?) [insufficiently known) .
4. Hindtibia 7i>ithout median spurs
Hindtibia with median spurs
5. Hindwing with C anastomosing ivith SC
Hindiving ivith C not anastomosing ivith SC
6. Build slender ; frons smooth
Build robust ; frons ivith strong protuberance
7. Frons without, or with only a single, horny point .
Frons with dotible horny point
8 . T ermen of forewing smooth
Termen of forewing strongly creniilate
9. Frenulum absent .
Frenulum present
10. Palpus minute, not hairy, DC^ of both wings extremely
oblique
Palpus not minute, hairy, DC^ not extremely oblique .
1 1 . Forewing with four subscostals
Forewing with five subcostals
12. Face with strong conical chitinous projection
Face without strong conical chitinous projection ....
13. Large nioths, SC* and f ree
S mali motks, SC^ and SC^ stalked (i)
14. Hindwing with margin prodiiced to a strong tooth at SC^ .
Hindwing with margin not produced to a strong tooth
at SC^ (2)
15. Forewing with apex extremely produced and acute, free
Foreiving not abnormal, SC^ not free
16. Forewing with SC*‘“ anastomosing
Forewing with SC*'- stalked
17. Palpus rather short ; SQA of forewing from cell .
Palpus moderate or rather long', SC- of foreiving from
stalk of SC**'^
1 8 . Palpus short ; forewing with C free ... ...
Palpus rather long; forewing with C not free ....
19. Forewing with SC“^ absent
Forewing with SCA present
20. Frenulum absent ; (f antenna ciliated
Frenulum present ; (f antenna bipectinate
9. Genus Phthorarcha, 9» Meju ick.
3.
7. Genus Alsophila, 9' Fliibner
8. Genus Inurois, 9. Butler.
5.
14-
6.
9-
9. Genus Phthorarcha, rf , IMeyrick.
7-
36. Genus Ophiographa, (f , nov. gen., Prout.
8.
37. Genus Lissocraspeda, nov. gen., Prout.
35. Genus Dinophalus, nov gen.. Prout.
IO.
1 1 .
61. Genus Petovia, Walker.
62. Genus Heliothea, Boisduval.
65. Genus Gypsochroa, Hiibner.
33. Genus Homospora, Turner.
34. Genus Arhodia, Guenee.
63. Genus Cortixa, Schaus.
12
13
i5
19
53. Genus Doratoptera, Hampson
16
17
. 18
57. Genus Xyridacma, Meyrick.
41. Genus Cernia, Walker.
52. Genus Pal.eomystis, Warren.
54. Genus Loxorhombia, Warren.
20
2 1
60. Genus Aplasta, Hiibner.
IO. Genus Egea, Duponchel.
(1) Biit if Dyar’s doubt on the lundleg' structure (see supra) is taken into account, tbis genus will not belong here, but will presumably work
out under n“ 6o below, being abundantly distinguishable from Abraxaphantes and Systaiica in its far smaller size, etc., etc.
(2) In some genera, notably Abraxaphatiies, Samana^ Theoxetta, Arcuta, Epfdesmia (most species"), Dic/tromctics (a few species) and .\ carc/Lt
{CTirtaria and pseudophaes) the apex is also more or less strongly produced, but not toothed.
6
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
21. Forewing tving SC^ arisiug out of {i)\ thorax and
abdomen generally robusf, hairy
Forewing wUh SC'* not arisiug oiit of SC"; thorax and
abdomen seldom robust
22. Forewing and usually hindwing ivith C not f ree
Both wings with C f ree
23. Face strongly protuberant ; face , palpns and pectus densety
hairy
Face not strongly protuberant ; face , palpus and pectus miich
less densety hairy
24. Antenna in § f’‘d probably in ) nnipectniate
Antenna in both sexes bipectinate
25. Forewing with free from SC-; hindwing with C free
from SC
Forewing luith SC^ anasiomosing with SC-’; hindwing luith
C usually anastomosing with SC
26. Forewing ivith SC^ anastomosing with SC"*
Forewing with SC^ not anastomosing with SC‘*
27. Face with double chiiinous projection
Face with Olit such projection
28. Abdomen densety tufted with hair beneath
Abdomen not densely tufted beneath
29. Face smooth-scaled, not or but little protuberant ; thorax and
abdomen not very robust in proportion to wings (S) .
Face with projecting scales or hairs, and usually more or
less strongly protuberant ; thorax and abdomen very robust
30. Wing-expanse considerably under 3o mm.; cf antenna
ciliated
Wing-expanse considerably over 3o mm.; (f antenna
pectinate
3 1 . Forewing long and narrow ; antenna with only one series
of pectinat ions long
Forewing not long and narrow ; antenna ivith both series
of pectinat ions long
32. Abdomen rather robust ; foret ibtal claw nornial ....
Abdomen slender ; foretibial claw with sickle-shaped prolong-
aiion
22.
38.
23.
26.
39. Genus Hypographa (2). Guenee.
24.
38. Genus Lissomma, Warren.
25.
43. Genus Onychopsis, Prout.
45. Genus Gerusia, Warren.
27.
37.
2. Genus Diceratucha. Swinhoe.
28.
I. Genus Dirce, Prout.
29.
3o.
33.
3. Genus Xenogenes, nov. gen., INIeyrick.
3 1 .
29. Genus Antictenia. nov. gen., Prout.
32.
44. Genus Circopetes, nov. gen.. Prout.
42. Genus Onycodes, Guenee.
(1) For the sake of simplicity, this interpretation is accepted as including ali cases which some authois explain by the (perhaps equally tenable)
assumption of a « bar » running from SC- into SC** before the origin of SC^- See note on Debos, and diagnoses of Carthaea^ Onycodes^ Gerusia and
Naxay which show the possibility of a complete separation of SC^ from SC^ ; on the « bar » theory this could only be explained by assumingthat SC*
had migrated and become attached to the bar, lience to SC- ; on the other hand the exceptions to the expected « stalking » of SC* with SC- in the
CEuochroma group seem so rare that they can easily be explained as cases of obsolescence of base of SC*. Such obsolescence of the base of a subcostal
vein has been proved by Meyrick to occur in the LareJitiinae [Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales {2), Vol. 5, p. 825} and we have noted it in Epirranthis
and Paraptychodes and not rarely in our Group II. The cases that concern the application of the present table of genera — CEnochroma S74bustaria and
a few others — ali fall among the larger, more or less robust and hairy forms which are easily referable by eye {also by strong apical prolongation of cell of
forewing) to their right group. The distinction in the point of origin of SC* so generally holds that we have ventured to utilize it
(2) Also Ophiographa .Q, so far as known ; the moreproduced irons will distinguish this.
(3) Unless in Antictenia and Circopetes, which belong here on account of flattened face.
FAM. GEOMETRI
7
33. Tarsal spinitles not very prominent; antenna vtry
strongly bipeciinate ; § costa very strongly arched .
Tarsal spinitles often very prominent ; antenna not or
only moderately hipectinate ; 9 <^osta not strongly arched
34. Hindwing K>itk large, angnlated hyaline marh at discocel-
Inlars
Hindwing evithoid such marh
35. Palpus with third joint rather long ; antenna bipeciinate
Palptis with third joint moderate ; antenna unipectinate .
36 Hindunng with discocellulars strongly inbent, B? from much
above middle (i)
Hindwing with discocellulars usually normal and with
from about the middle, or little above
37. TVings small and narrow ; face, thorax, etc. s/nooth-scaled .
IVings large and ample; face, thorax, etc. densely shaggy.
38. Hindwing with C anasiomosing strongly with SC .
Hindwing with C not anastomosing with SC (2)
'ic^..Forewing with apex nsually ronnded; SC^ nearly always
arising separate
Porewing with apex usually sqitared or pointed; SC^ arising
from SC^‘^
40. Tongite absent ; pectus densely hairy
Tongue present ; pectus seldom densely hairy
41. Frenulum absent; hindwing with Bf from close ^ RG
Frenulum present; hindwing iznth R'^ from nearer to R^
than R^
42. Hindwing with R- connate with or very close ifo R^ . .
Hindwing with R^ evell separaied from R^ . .
43. Forewing nearly three times as long as broad
Forewing not nearly three times as long as broad
44. Margins of all wings irregular [deep crenidations or in-
cisions)
Margins of all wings entire
45. Forewing with distal margin excised betow apex only
Forewing ivith distal margin more or lesscrenulateor dentate
throughout
46. Antenna and legs abnormally long
Antenna and legs not abnormally long
47. Hindwing tuith C closely approximated to SC to near end
32. Genus Gastrophora, Guenee.
34.
47. Genus Dicyclodes, Warren.
35.
3o. Genus Phai.laria, Guenee.
36.
27. Genus Monoctenia, Guenee.
28. Genus Q7ncchroma, (juenee.
4. Genus Debos, Swinhoe.
3i. Genus Carthaja, Walker.
39
40
7. Genus Alsophila, qf, Hiibner.
8. Genus Inurois, qf , Butler.
41-
42.
49. Genus Thaumatographe, Warren.
50. Genus Uliolepis. Warren.
48. Genus Sarcinodes, Guenee.
l3.
5. Genus Obelopteryx, Warren.
44-
45-
46-
46. Genus Pal.-eodoxa, Warren.
40. Genus Amphiclasta, Turner.
56. Genus Eujiei.ea, Duncan.
47-
of cell 48
Hindwing with C diverging from SC considerably before
end of cell ' a 2
48. Forewing with apex ronnded, stalked 64. Genus Ouezia, Boisduval.
(i) In the few CEnochroma sjpecies in which RS is much above tlie middle {posicarucata^ ? ctc.). the close approximation of C to SC, and other
points noticed under the genera themselves, must be used as dilVerentiul.
{2) Rxccpt rarely (and then not so strongly; in A frophyhx.
8
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
Forewing with apex squared or acute, SC^'^ anastoniosing .
49. Forewing with apex scarcely ever falcate; hindwing with
cell short ; antenna bipectinate
Forewing with apex more or less falcate; hindwing with
cell not short; (f antenna ciliated
50. Forewing ivith Q free
Forewing with C connected with SC
51. Palpiis long
Palpus moderate
52. Forewing ivith <Z free
Forewing with C not free
53. Face very strongly protuberant
Face not very strongly protuberant
54. Forewing with SC- arising independently from cell.
Forewing with SC^ not arising independently from cell.
55. Forewing with SQf anastoniosing strongly with SC^
Forewing with SC^ very rarely anastomosingpnever strongly')
with SC’
56. Palpus long or very long (i); antenna unipectinate .
Palpus moderate (i); (f antenna ciliated
57. Hindtibia of with hair-pencil ; (f antenna bipectinate .
Hindtibia of cf nsiially without hair-pencil ; (f antenna
unipectinate
58. Forewing without an areole
Forewing with an areole
5g. Forewing with SC^ stalked with SC'^ ^
Forewing ivith SC^ stalked with SC’
60. Hindwing produced at ; frenulum aborted . . . .
Hindwing not produced at ; frenulum not aborted .
61. Palpus rather short ; apex of forewing acute
Palpus rather long ; apex of forewing not acute.
62. Palpus short
Palpus moderate or long
63. Hindwing with distal margin smooth; hindtibia without
hair-pencil
Hindwing with distal margin more or less dentate; (f
hindtibia with hair-pencil
64. Forewing with SC’ ^stalked
Forewing with SC’“^ not stalked
65. Palpus with third joint strong, distinet; (f antenna uni-
pectinate
49.
5o.
17. Genus Nearcha, Meyrick.
18. Genus Antasia, Warren.
i3. Genus Samana, Walker.
12. Genus Theoxena, Meyrick.
16. Genus Arcina, Walker.
5 1
53.
62.
54.
55.
58,
56
57.
23. Genus Epidesmia, Westwood.
22. Genus Taxeotis, sect. II, Meyrick.
14. Genus Adeixis, Warren.
15. Genus Dichromodes, Guenee.
59.
61.
6. Genus Marcodava, Walker.
60.
5i. Genus Abraxaphantes, Warren.
26. Genus Systatica, Turner.
25. Genus Afrophyla, Warren.
24. Genus Satraparchis, Meyrick.
63.
64.
59. Genus Epirranthis, Hiibner.
58. Genus Xynonia, Prout.
65.
66.
55. Genus Heteralex, Warren.
(1) In the very rare cases in which the palpus of Taxeotis could at ali be described as « long » (e. g., stereospila)thQ generic location may be
made dependent on tlie c? antenna, at least provisionally. But no known species of 2'axeotis bears any comparison in the palpus to normal Epiatesmta,
while the rounded distal margin of the hindwing in the former genus is usually noticeable, that of Epidesmia being so generally comparatively straight,
with produced apex. In the many Taxeotis species in which C is not free (our Section I, embracing probably twenty-four of the thirty-one known
species) no dificulty can arise.
FAM. GEOMETRID^
9
Palpus with third joint small, concealed ; anienna
bipectinate 20. Genus Zeuctophlebia, Warren.
66. Forcwing wiili SC^ stalked with SC^'^ 19. Genus Encryphia, Turner.
Forewing with SC’^ not stalked ivith SC^'^ 67,
67. Wiugs txcepiionally glossy ; hindwing ivith SC^ and R*
stalked II. Genus Myinodes, Meyrick.
Wings not exceptionally glossy ; hindwing with SC^ and R'
not stalked 68.
68. Wings delicate, costa of forewing strongly arched,
(f antenna bipectinate 21. Genus Tapinogyna, nov. gen., Prout.
Wings normal, costa of forewing little arched, antenna
ciliated 22. Genus Taxeotis, sect. I, Meyrick.
Group II
1 . Hindtibia with terminal spiirs only, or iinarmed
Hindtibia with median and terminal spurs
2. Forewing with only ten veins that reach the margins
Forewing with more than ten veins that reach the margins .
3. Hindwing in (f with costa distorted (i)
Hindwing in cf ivith costa not distorted
4. Wings iridescent; (f hindtibia with hair-pencil .
Wings not iridescent ; hindtibia without hair-pencil .
5. Forewing with arising from (f antennal cili-
ation minute
Forewing with SC' arising froni C; (f antennal ciVation
long
6. Palpiis long; hindwing of cf with lappet at inner margin .
Palpus usually moderate; hindwing o/cf without lappet at
inner margin
7. Forewing with SC^ arising from C
Forewing with SC^ not arising from C
8. Forewing with Shf from cell ; (f antenna ciliated .
Forewing with SC^ stalked with SC^ ; antenna bipecti-
nate
9. Forewing with SC^ anastomosing with ....
Forewing with SC^ not anastomosing with SC^'^
10. Hindwing with cell very short; palpus not long ....
Hindwing with cell not very short ; palpus sometimes long (2)
11. Forewing with distal margin usually concave; hindwing of
Cf wUh medians curved
Forewing with distal margin not concave, usually convex ;
hindwing of (f with medians normal
2.
7-
3.
5.
69. Genus Holostixa, Swinhoe.
4-
66. Genus Derambila, Walker.
68. Genus Barrama, Warren.
67. Genus Corium, nov. gen.. Prout.
6.
71. Genus Zanclorhacos, Bastelberger.
70. Genus Zanclopteryx, Herrich-Schaffer.
8.
9-
76. Genus Entogonia, Warren.
86. Genus Apatadelpha, nov. gen., Prout.
10.
. . 20.
. . . . . II.
12.
75. Genus Pycnoneura. M'arren.
74. Genus Dotichoneura, Warren.
(1) The is scarcely yet diflercntiated from those of certain Derambila species: pectus appavently more hairy.
(2) In Achloray where the cell of the hindwing niight be judged « very short », at least if Pycnotieura and Dolichoncura were not at hand for
comparison, the pectinate cT antenna and the long palpus, especially of the Q, are sutHciently distinctive.
IO
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
12. Groundcoloiir white
Groundcoloiir not white
13. Palpiis moderate; apex prodiiced ; antenna bipectinate . yi. Genus Dolerophyle, Warren.
Palpus short; apex scarcely prodiiced ; antenna ciliated. 72. Genus Racasta, Walker.
14. Forewing of with fovea
Forewing of (f withont fovea
15. Antenna in bipectinate 81. Genus Physetostege, Warren.
Antenna in (f ciliated 80. Genus Callipotnia, Warren.
16. Palpus long
Palpus moderate or rather short
17. Flindwing with inner margin longer than costal .... 78. Genus Achlora, Guenee.
Plindwing with inner margin not longer than costal. . . 85. (3enus Panagropsis, W'arren.
18. Hindwingwith inner margin considerably longer than costal,
in cf not tufted bcneath ; face somewhat protuberant . . 84. Genus Brachytrita, Swinhoe.
Hindwing with inner margin scarcely or not longer than
costal, in often tufted beneath; face scarcely protu-
berant
19. Forewing with apex not prodiiced or falcate; hindwing of
(f often tufted beneath 79. .Genus Noreia, Walker.
Forewing with apex usually prodiiced or falcate; hindwing
of never tufted beneath 77. Genus Leptoctenopsis (i), Warren.
20. Antenna in bipectinate ; (f hindwing ivith R'-- connate
or stalked ; 9 pcilpus luith third joint exiremely long,
smooth 82. Genus Alex, Walker.
Antenna in ciliated; cf hindiving with R”^ normal;
9 palpus with third joint less extreme, rougher-scaled . 83. Genus Geoglada, Swinhoe.
1 3.
14.
15.
16.
17.
18.
19
Group HI
1. Forewing with SC- absent
Forewing with SC^ present
2. Hindtibia ivith terminal spurs only
Hindtibia with one niedian spiir
3. Forewing with C free
Forewing with C not free
4. Forewing luith doiible areole
Forewing without doiible areole
5. Forewing with SC^ free; 9 hindtibia with median spurs .
Forevjing with SC^ not free; hindtibia in hoth sexes without
median spurs
6. Forewing with SC^ arising oiit of C
Forewing with SC^ not arising out of C
7. Frenulum absent', hindtibia without spurs
Frenulum present; hindtibia with terminal spurs
92. Genus Derxena, Walker.
91. Genus Ozola, Walker.
95. Genus Cartaletis, Warren.
96. Genus Paraptychodes, Warren.
94. Genus Aletis, Hiibner.
88. Genus Naxa, Walker.
2.
3.
4-
6.
5.
7.
9-
8.
(i) See ote onthis genus, infra.
FAM. GEO?\IETRlD/E
1 1
I. Genus DIRCE, Prout
Dirce. Prout, Wytsman, Gen. Ins. Fasc. io3, p. 12 (1910).
CEnone. Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. 1194 (1890) (nec Savigny, 1817).
Characters. — Face clothed with long hairs. Palpus moderate, densely clothedwith longhairs
below. Tongue present. Antenna moderately long, pubescent in both sexes. Thorax with fine erect
hairs above, densely hairy beneath. Femora hairy. Hindtibia with ali spurs. Tarsi moderately
spinulose. Abdomen rather robust, densely hairy beneath. Wing-expanse 21-25 mm. Wings thickly
scaled, entire, fringes rather long. Frenulum present. Forewing with costa strongly shouldered at base,
thence nearly straight, apex not acute, distal margin gently convex, cell rather long and narrow, C well
removed from it, SC^ from about two-thirds, SC-"^ stalked from before SC^'^, SC^ anastomosing shortly
with SC'‘, radials normal, I\'P separate from R^, DC'* ahnost perpendicular ; hindwing with inner margin
not long, distal margin little convex, cell long and narrow, C more or less approximated to SC through-
out cell, especially at middle part, SC‘^ connate or short-stalked with Rh R"^ weak, RP separate from R®,
inner area of wing ample, M being nearly in middle of wing and SIVF running to anal angle.
Earty stages unknown.
It is not impossible that further research ma}^ resuit in transferring this genus (possibly also the
following?) to the Brephinae. The eyes, though spherical, are neither large nor prominent; the hairy
face and palpus, and even the wing coloration are highly sugge.stive of that subfamily.
Type of the genus ; Dirce lunaris (Meyrick) =■ CEnone lunaris, Meyrick.
Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.
i: D. lunaris (Me3’rick). Tasmania.
CEnone lunaris, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. iigS
(1890).
2. D. solaris (Meyrick). Tasmania.
CEnone solaris, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. iigS
(1890).
2. Genus DICERATUCHA, Swinhoe
Diceratucha. Swinhoe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 14, p. i33 (1904).
Characters. — Face somewhat hairy; two bluntly conical, chitinous frontal projections above.
Palpus moderate, with projecting scales. Tongue present. Antenna about one-half, in cf shortW ciliated.
12
LEPIDOP'1'ERA H ET PROCERA
in 9 subscrrate, pubescent. Thorax somewhat hairy. Hindtibia in cf with slight hair-pencil, in both
sexes with ali spurs. Tarsi scarcely spinulose. Wing-expanse 25-28 mm. Frenulum present, Forewing
with cell rather long and narrow, SC* free, SC-'^ stalked from well before SC^ anastomising shortly
with SC^ from just beyond SC®, radials normal, approximated at its base to R^, from rather near
end of cell ; hindwing with C not sharply bent basalR, closely approximated to SC to beyond two-thirds
of cell, thence gradually diverging, SC^ long-stalked w5th Rh discocellulars very oblique, slightly
inangled, R^ from the angle, rather weak, M' separate from R^, inner area of the wing rather broad,
SM^ running to anal angle.
genitalia with uncus pointed, two elbowed arms project from the tegumen, constituting
possibly a trifurcate uncus; harpes rather narrow, parallel, spined at apex, a small tooth projecting
inwardly from apex of sacculus; penis very short and stout. Form of uncus and harpes remind of the
Polyplocidae.
Early stages unknown.
The diagnosis of this genus was drawn up quite independently of the preceding, but the two are
closely similar in venation. They are probably rather ancient types, with comparatively little of the
Geometrid specialization. Their superficial appearance is, in a few characters, somewhat Noctuid,
Diceratiiclia even showing the so-called « Noctua pattern » .
Type of the genus : Diceratucha xenopis (Lower) = CEnoue xenopis, Lower = Dictratucha xenopis,
Swinhoe (1904).
Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.
I. D. xenopis (Lower). — ■ Pl. 1 , Fig. 1 9. Victoria.
GLnone xenopis, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Ausfral.Vol. 26, p. 227(1902).
Diceratucha xenopis, Swinhoe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7),Vol.i4, p.l33 (1904).
3. Genus XENOGENES, nov. gen., Meyrick
Xenogenes. Meyrick, in litt. (i).
Characters, — u Face rounded-prominent, with appressed scales. Tongue developed. Antennae
three-fifths, in flatly dentate, moderately ciliated. Palpi moderate, subascendig, second joint with
dense rather rough scales, terminal joint short. Thorax and femora beneath with a few hairs, posterior
tibiae with all spurs. Forewings with 10 connected with g (2), forming a short areole, ii separate.
Hindwings with 3 and 4 approximated at base, 5 normal, 6 and 7 short-stalked, transverse vein rather
bent, 8 approximated to cell towards base, diverging from before middle of cell. » (Meyrick, in litt.).
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Xenogenes chrysoplaca, Meyrick.
Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.
(1) The entire descriptions of this anomalous-looking genus and species have been kindly furnished by Mr. Edward Meyrick.
(2) SO out ot SC®, anastomosing with SC ^ , on our interpretation and nomenclature ; ii = SC‘, 3 of hindwing = M*, 4, 5, 6 = R® and Rh
FAM. geometrid.f;
1 3
1. X. chnysoplaca, nov. sp. (i), Meyrick, in litt. Oueensland.
2. X. (?) eustrotiodes, nov. sp. (2), Prout. \\"est Australia.
4. Genus DEBOS, Swinhoe
Debos. Swinhoe, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 291 (i885); Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 17, 553 (igo6).
Characters. — Face with appressed scales. Palpus moderate, slender, slightly rough-scaled,
third joint small, pointed. Tongue wanting. Antenna about one-half length of forewing, in cf strongly
unipectinate ( 9 unknown). Thorax glabrous beneath. Legs rather short and stout. Femora glabrous.
Plindtibia not dilated, ali spurs present. Abdomen moderately stout. Wing-expanse 21-22 mm. Wings
long and narrow, smooth-scaled. Frenulum developed. Forewing with costa slightly arched at base, apex
hardly acute, distal margin slightly oblique, cell two-thirds the length of wing, SC^ free, on a
rather long stalk quite apart fiom SC^"^, SC'*’® stalked from close to Rb radials normal, IVP from close to
end of cell; hindwing with C approximated to SC to about one-half, thence gradually diverging,
SC- stalked with Rb R^ weak, from middle of discocellulars, connate with R^.
Early stages unknown.
An apparently quite isolated genus, whose position has given much trouble to systematists, and
which may perhaps not ultimately be allow^ed to remain in the Geonutridae. The separation of vein SC^
from SO is very rare for this family, and antagonistic to Meyrick’s characterization thereof; yet it has
been noticed in the genera Carlhaea, Gerusia, etc. (see supra, « Key », 21, footnote) anti might easily
appear in others of the same group, where SC^ arises from SC''^, but normally anastomoses with SC’*.
Type of the genus : Debos ivaUis, Swinhoe (i885).
(1) <c Xenogenes chrysoplaca, nov. sp . — c? 24 mm. H ead odireous-yellow, back of crown and a frontal bar dark fuscous. Pa’pi dark
fuscous, mixed with ^ ellowish beneath. Antennae dark fuscous Thorax dark fuscous. aspoton shoulders andtwo connected posterior spots ochreous-yellow.
Abdomen orange. basal and three anteapical segments suifused dorsally with dark fuscous. Korewings somewhat elongate-triangular, costa nearh’^ straight,
apex obtuse, termen gently rounded, rather oblique ; blackish-fuscous, markings rather light ochreous-yellow ; a slender costal streak from base to five-
sixtlis; an elongate-triangular blotch a'most resting on dorsum about one-four h and reaching to beneath costa at two-fifths; a moderate fascia from
beneath costa at three-fifths to dorsum at three fourths ; a narrow fascia along lower two-thirds of termen, attenuated downwards ; cilia blackish-fuscous.
Hindwings with rermen rounded ; blackish-fuscous ; an orange patch occupying basal half of wing, anterior edge irrcgularly rounded and nearly parallel
to termen; a narrow orange subterminal fascia on lower two-thirds, extremities attenuated ; cilia blackish fuscous. l.)uaringa, Queensland, in ^lay
(G !’arnard) ; one specimen ». (Meyrick, in btt.). Type in coli. E. Meyrick.
(2) Xenogenes (?) eustrotiodes. nov. sp — i5mm.(p), 19 mm. (cj). Face orange-yellow above, narrowly wiute below, vertex
varied with fuscous and orjnge; palpus fuscous, terminally bright orange; antenna fuscous. Thorax dorsally white, blotched with fuscous; abdomen
dorsally concolorous with hindwing, ventrally fuscous. Wings densely but smoothly scaled somewhat glossy. recalling the texture of the Noctuid genera
E7islrotii.t [Erastrid) and others; fringes long. Forewing white. faintly tinged witli yellowish ; costa broadly but irregularly blotched with brown from
base to near first line ; lines velvety black, first from before one-third of costa to b yond two-fifths of inner margin, oblique outwards from costa, fomiing a
slight tooth distad in upper and a deep sinus distad in lower half of cell. broken except at its ends into a series of vein-spots (that on M* elongate), running
trom two-thirds of costa to before iwo-thirds of inner margin, stnrtirg from a thick black spot on costa, tlience oblique outwards to SC^ nearly vertical
to strongly curved inw<a'ds to submediali iold, where it is somewhat angled, thence again curved inwards to inner margin ; fiist line followed by an
irregular plumbeous median band (in the Q brown and more regular) of about 2 mm. width, and this again by a straight streak along discocellulais; a
further plumbeous (in Q brown) cloud proximally to second lin^ behind cell. darker blotches from costa before apex and from inner margin before tornus,
the former terminating in a small blackish blotch across R-, tlie latter mecting the median band about at M- ; subterminal line of the ground-colour. strongly
dentate, indistinct and slightly filled in distally with plumbeous shading in the o', more distinet in the Q, wliich has the entire distal margin darkened ;
a terminal line of distinet elongate black marks, the anterior one thickened ; fringe whitish, indistinctly dark-spotted. and with a distinet blackish inark
at apex. Hindwing with distal margin little rounded, especially between SC- and iMC apex therefore slightly produced, but not acute ; ground colour very
pale yellowish (in tlie P yellower), with a terminal brown band uf about r 1/2 mm. width, wliich, in the type ((5) is indistinct, divided by a pale yellowish
line and interrupted before anal angle, and with a dark mark 011 inner-margin ut beyond one-half; terminal spots and fringe nearly as in forewing.
Underside of forewing fuscous, with two pale marks on costa ; underside of hindwing somewhat as upperside, but with a distinet dark discal spot. distinet
traces of a curved postmediul line, and (in the type) the terminal dark band even more rcduced, three blotches (that at costal extremity very small) alone
persisting. Waroona. West Australia, G . F. llcrthoud. Type ((jT) 16 Nov. 1907. and co-type (Q) 23 Nov. 1Q07, in coli. (F Lyeli. Referrtd provisionally to
as it seems undesirable to erect a new genus witliout being able to compare it with the existing one. It agrce.s with the essential characters
^iiven by i\Ieyrick, only the palpus is rather short, porrect, and vein C of liindwing is closcly approximated to cell to far beyond one-halt and probably a
side-by-side comparison would reveal dillerences in texture or scaling. and in shape of hindwing. cj' liindtibia thickened, with hair-penoil. Forewing with
SC^ out of SC-. an stomosing with SC^ close beyond SC”. Evidently a rather variablc species (sexually ?), Mr. 1 velis Q being smaller and altogether
darker than the p', see above; the (j' has also .some scattered black dots in the white subbasal area, the Q only one (on submedian fold).
14
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
Geographical distributiori of species. — Indian.
I. D. iratus, Swinhoe. Nilgiris.
Dibos iratus, Swinhoe, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 291, t. 20, f. 7 (i885).
5. Genus OBELOPTERYX, Warren
Obelopteryx. Warren, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus Vol. 3o, p, 407 (1906).
Ch aracters. — Face gently convex, not projecting beyond the eyes, terminating in a slight
ridge at the mouth. Palpus small, slender, upcurved, smooth-scaled, terminal joint obtusely pointed.
Tongue developed. Antenna in 9 pubescent, the segments slightly angled (q^ unknown). Legs
moderate, slender, hindtibia with two pairs of equal spurs. Wings-expanse 28 mm. Frenulum present.
Forewing nearly three times as long as broad, cell rather narrow, discocellulars slightly incurved,
SC^ from just before stalk of SC^"^, anastomosing first with SC’ and then with forming a double
areole, radials normal, from close to R^, not far from ; hindwing rather small, narrow, rounded
distally, inner margin short, C approximated to SC to one-half, SC^ stalked with R', R’ very weak,
medians much as in forewing, SM^to anal angle.
Early stages unknown.
Only the type-specimen of this anomalous genus is at present known. Dr. Dyar, who has kindly
supplied some information supplemental to that originally published, writes that in shape and colour
the insect looks suggestive of a Eupithicia. Warren thinks it shows some analogy to Er annis Hibernia,
auctt.), but does not say in what respects. The forewing venation is distinctly Larentiine, while in the
hindwing (as in one or two other aberrant genera of this subfamily : Debos, etc.), R^ is so weak as to
suggest a transition to that in which it is absent {Geometvinae [= Boarmiinae, auctt.]).
Type of the genus : Obelopteryx augusta, Warren (1906).
Geographical distributior of species. — Peru.
I. O. angusta, Warren. Peru.
Obelopteryx angusta, Warren, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 408 (1906,1.
6. Genus MARCODAVA, Walker
Marcodava. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1744 (1862).
Characters. — Face scarcely protuberant, with appressed scales. Palpus moderate, hairy,
third joint not distinet. Tongue long. Antenna in (pf about two-thirds, slender, bipectinate to apex, the
pectinations moderately long, finely ciliated. Thorax slender, slightly hairy beneath. Legs (broken).
Abdomen slender. Wing-expanse 28 mm. Wings smoothly scaled. Frenulum present. Forewing rather
narrow, costa well arched at base, thence nearly straight, slightly convex before apex, distal margin
oblique, about half the length of costal, cell more than half the length of wing, DC^ very oblique,
SC^ free, SC- stalked with SC^'^ from close to apex of cell, R^ from slightly nearer to R' than to R^,
M^ very short-stalked with R^, M'^ from about two-thirds of cell; hindwing slightly produced, but apex
rounded, distal margin little convex, cell about one-half, DC^ very oblique, C closely appressed to SC
to just beyond one-half of cell, thence diverging, SC^ short-stalked with Rh R'^ from near upper angle of
cell, M' short-stalked with R^.
FAM. GEOMETRID^
i5
Eanly sta g es unknown.
A rather curious genus, which except for its shape, coloration and general aspect, might be
referred to the Hemitheviat. Its position is very obscure, and it is certainly quite remote from the other
South American representatives of the CEnocliromicae, all of which, with the exception of Obelopteryx and
Cortixa, fall into our Group II. In the scaling, it slightly suggests Alsophila, but in most other respects
it is altogether dissimilar. Only the original type, collected by Darwin at Fort Famine, is known.
We find a rather close relationship between this genus and « Bacillogaster n parva, Butler, Trans.
Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 392 (1882), from Chili, with which we were unacquainted when arranging our material.
Perhaps it would have been better reserved for treatment under the subfamil}^ Geometrinae, vein of
the hindwing being quite weak. The same remark applies to Egea and possibly some others of these
transitional genera.
Type of the genus : Marcodava egenaria, Walker.
Geographical distribution of species. — Patagonia.
I. M. egenaria, Walker. Patagonia.
Marcodava egenaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mas.Vol. 26, p. 1745 (1862).
7. Genus ALSOPHILA, Hubner
Alsophila. Hubner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 820 (1826?); Herrich-Schaffer, Deutsch. Ins. Heft i65,
p. 28, Heft 166, p. 84 (i83g).
Anisopteryx. Boisduval, Gen. Ind. Meth. p. igS (1840) (ex Stephens, 111. Haust. nec sect. typ. West-
wood restr.)
Anysopteryx. Duponchel, Cat. Meth. Lep. p. 235 (1S45).
Erannis. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 81 (1892) (ex Hubner, Verz. nec sect. typ. ITerrich-
Schaffer restr. j.
Characters. — Face with appressed scales. Palpus extremely short, rough-scaled, third joint
smooth, slender. Antenna in cf less than one-half the length of forewing, subdentate, with long or
moderately long fasciculate ciliation, in 9 almost simple. Thorax somewhat hairy beneath. Femora
glabrous. Hindtibia not dilated, all spurs present (though very small in 9)- Tarsi strongly spinulose.
Wing-expanse of 31-40 mm. Wings smooth-scaled. Frenulum present. Forewing with costa nearly
straight or slightly arched, apex rounded, distal margin oblique, cell veiy long, SC^ generalh' free,
occasionally anastomosing slightly with C, SC- arising from cell (occasionall}' povietaria from SC'),
generally free, occasionally (at least in anastomosing shortly with stalk ot SC^'^, SC^^ long-
stalked from just before or (in aceraria) from apex of cell, R' normal or (in aceraria) very short-stalked
with SC®'^, M’ separate from R^, SM^ obsolete or short, not running into SM"; hindwing ample, rounded,
cell long, discocellulars biangulate in the typical section, R^ then from lower angle, near (sometimes
veiy close) to R^, C anastomosing strongly with SC, SC^ separate, connate, or very short-stalked with
Rh R^ variable in position, M' separate from R^, SM^ running into distal margin, S1\P to anal angle
(Pl. 2, Fig. I), 9 apterous, with strong anal tuft. genitalia with uncus pointed>, obtuse, harpes broad,
truncate, bearing on the uppcr (i. e., ventral) edge one long, parallel process at the apex and one or
more obtuse e.xtensions below, penis not longer than the genitalia, pointed.
Egg. — Oblong, somewhat squared by being squeezed together in patches, firmi}' cemented
(sometimes encircling a twig, like those oi Malacosoma ncus/ria), laid upright (i. e., the sides attached to
neighbouring eggs instead of to a liat surface as with most Geometrids), micropylar end convex, iradir
i6
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
more flattened, surface smooth and glossy, a covering of long, fibre-like scales from the maternal anal
tuft (Hellins, Ent. M. Mag. Vol. 14, p. 114). But Eyndhoven’s figures in Sepp {Ned. Ins. Vol. 8, t. 84,
f. 1-3) and the American accounts (Riley. Eighth Rep. Ins. Mo. p. i3; Dyar, Psyche, Vol. g, p. 262, etc.)
deviate in some details. The manner of oviposition has been described by Lyonet, Recherches, p. 281, 282.
Larva. — Slender, smooth, uniformly cylindrical, head nearly round, somewhat flattened,
slightly bilobed, under the anal flap two short, blunt points, on fifth abdominal segment an additional
pair of rudimentary prolegs, not noticeable in the newly hatched larva (Hellins, Riley, Dyar, in locis
citatis). According to Breyer {Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 7, p. 46) these additional prolegs are retractile,
and are used, in walking, not for prehension but as tactile organs to find a suitable foothold for the true
claspers.
Pupa. — Very plump and full, eye-cases prominent, abdomen tapering rapidly but with anal
extremity blunt, bearing a flat knob with two short, widely-diverging sharp spines (Hellins, loc. cit.;
Riley, loc, cit. f. 6; Sepp, Ned. Ins. Vol. 8, p. 129, t. 84, f. 8, g).
Probably a somewhat ancestral t3"pe of genus, yet with certain specializations of its own. The
strong anastomosis of C of hindwing with SC has led some SA^stematists to place it (as also the following
genus) among the Larentiinae . The early stages, the posture of the moth at rest (with the hindwing
closely folded, and covered by the forewing), the scaling and pose of markings, the venation of the
forewing (with SC^ usually entirely free from SC*^, and occasionally anastomosing with C), the position
of SM^ of the hindwing, and a possible relationship to Egea (in whose hindwing there is no anastomosis
or connection of C with SC), satisfy us that there is no real Larentiine affinity. The venation is in a
singular state offlux; not only are the discocellulars of the hindwing different in different species
(whereas in the Larentiinae their constancy is even of generic value), but in aescularia there is actually
some appreciable variability among individual specimens, while its Japanese counterpart, japonensis
falis, on this character, into a separate section; further variability will be found in the subcostals of
the forewing, see supra.
Type of the genus : Anisopteryx aescularia (Schiffermuller) = [Phalaena'] Geometra aescularia,
Schiffermiiller (i83g).
Geographical distribution of species. — Palaearctic and Nearctic.
Section I. — Hindwing with discocellulars biangulate, from near R^.
1. A. aescularia (Schiffermuller). Europe to Armenia.
[P kalaena] Geometra aescularia [Schiffermiiller], Schmett.Wien. p. 102 (1775).
Phalaena Geotnetra mwinaria, Borkhausen, Eur. Schmett Vol. 5, p. 210
(1794) (nec Schiffermuller, 1775).
Geometra cineraria \Yia.viori\\], Prodr. Lep. Brit. p. 23 (1802), nom. nud.
(fide Haworth, Lep. Brit. (2), p. 3o6 (1809).
Geometra apteraria, S, Haworth, Lep. Brit. (2), p. 3o6 (1809I.
Fidonia aescularia, Treitschke, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 5 (2), p. 487 (i825).
Alsophila aescularia, Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 821 (1826 ?).
Fidonia progemmar ia, Q, Treitschke, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 6 (il,p. 814 (1827)
(nec Hiibner)
Anisopteryx aescularia, Stephens, Cat. Brit. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 116 (1829).
Hibernia aescularia, Duponchel, Lep. de France, Vol. 7 (2), p. 3i8 (1829).
Hibernia aesculi, Duponchel, ibidem, t i56, f. 3 (1829).
Chimadia aescularia. Speyer, Isis, p. 109 (1889).
Erannis aescularia, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 81 liSgz).
2. Anisopteryx qttad ripttnctar ia (JLsper). Europe to Armenia.
[Phalaena] Geometra aceraria [Schiffermiiller], Schmett. Wien, p. 102 (i775)
(nec Hufnagel, 1767).
FAxM. GEOMETRID/E
17
Geometra accraria, Hiibner, Samml. Eur. Schmett. Geom. t. 35, f. 186 (1796)
(in err. pro aceraria).
Phahiena Geometra quadripunctaria, Esper, Schmett. in Abl)ild. Vol. 5,
p. 2o5, t. 36, f. 10 (iSoo) (nec f. ii, Q).
Fidonia aceraria, Treitschke, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 5 (2), p. 486 (i825).
Erannis aceraria, Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 320 (1826?).
Hibernia aceraria, Duponchel, Lep. de France, Vol. 7 (2), p. 3i6 (1829).
Hibernia aceris, Duponchel, ibidem, t. i56, f. i, 2 (1829)
Ahophila aceraria, Herrich-Schaffer, Deutsch. Ins. Heft 166, p. 84 (1839).
Cliimadia aceraria, Speyer, Isis, p. 109 (18.39).
Anisopteryx aceraria, Herrich-Schaffer, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur. Vol. 3,
p. 106 (1848).
Section II. — Hindwing with discocellulars simple, Irom near the centre.
3. A. japonensis (Warren). and S. E. Siberia.
Anisopteryx japonensis, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 374 (1894).
Anisopteryx primigena, Leech, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 20, p. 90 (1897)
(nec Staudinger).
Anisopteryx aesctilaria. v 20: . japonensis, Staudinger, Cat. Lep. (ed. 3), p. 334
iigoi).
4. A. pometaria (Harris). Temperate North America.
[Anisopteryx'] vernata (part.), Harris, Rep. Ins. Mass. p. 332 (1841) (nec
Peck).
Anisopteryx pometaria, Harris, ibidem, p. 333 (1841).
Anisopteryx vernata, Fitch, Third Rep. Ins. New York, p. 24 (1859) (nec
Peck).
Anisopteryx restituens, Walker, The Canad. Nat. Vol. 5, p. 263 (1860);
List Lep .Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 25, p. 1696 (1862).
Anisopteryx autumnata, Packard, Mon. Geom. U. S. p. 400 (1876).
Ahophila pometaria, Hulst, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc.Vol. 23, p. 258 (1896).
8. Genus INUROIS, pr^ec. subgen.(?), Butler
Inurois. Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. 4, p. 445 (1879).
Charactef^s, — Face with appressed scales. Palpus minute, rough-scaled, scarcely discernible
in the type-species. Tongue wanting. Antenna in cf less than one-half the length of forewing, dentate,
with moderate fasciculate ciliation, in 9 almost simple. Thorax slightly hairy beneath. Femora glabrous.
Flindtibia not dilated, with ali spurs (though minute in 9)- Tarsi spinulose. Abdomen rather short.
Wing-expanse of 24-32 mm. Wings smooth-scaled. Frenulum present. Forewing broad, costa arched,
shorter in proportion than in Ahophila, ape.x less rounded (usually squared or pointed), distal margin
less oblique, cell long, discocellulars rather straight, SC^ anastomosing (always?) at a point with C,
which then turns off at a rather sharp angle to costa, SC^ afterwards anastomosing (always?) with SC^'^,
SC^ arising from SC^‘® after their anastomosis with SC* (i), SC^'^ stalked from before apex of cell, radials
normal, M* separate from R^; hindwing with distal margin rounded, cell long, discocellulars normal,
not biangulate, C anastomosing strongly with SC, SC^ connate or short-stalked with R’, usualR' much
curved, R^ usually weak, separate from R^, SM^ running into distal margin, S1\F to anal angle.
9 apterous, possibly without the anal tuft of Ahophila — we know only a single 9 ' perhaps wasted.
Early stages unknown.
(i) To homolojjize this venatioii with that of those exceptional examples of Alsop/tila povataria iu which SC- does not arise independently, it
would be more strictly correct here to say : stalked, their stalk anastomosing' with that of
i8
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
This genus is so closely akin to Alsophila that we should have been inclined to treat it as merely
a section thereof had it not already received generic rank which it seemed undesirable to obscure until
it should be more intimately known. The broader wings and straighter outer line give it superficially a
different aspect, but whether our differentiation by the venation will always hold remains somewhat
uncertain. Without doubt this is rather variable in Inuyois, and we have already seen that it is decidedly
so in Alsophila; A. pometaria, with its shorter antennal ciliations, rather ample forewing, simple disco-
cellular of hindwing and occasional (though exceptional) stalking of SC^-^ of forewing, tends to bridge
over the space between the two genera. It is further to be added that no material in Imirois has been
available for denuding, and that examination of the closely-approximated subcostals is by no means
easy. R^ of hindwing is generally less strong than in Alsophila, but this is inconstant.
Type of the genus : Imirois tenuis, Butler (1879).
GeographiaI distribution of species. — Eastern Asiatic.
1. l. tenuis, Butler. Japan.
Imirois tenuis. Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. 4, p. 445 (1879).
2. /. membranaria (Christoph). S. E. Siberia, Japan.
Anisopteryx membranaria, Christoph. Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Vol. 55 (2),
p. 73 ( 1880).
Erannis membranaria, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 81 (1892).
Imirois membranaria, Leech, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 20, p. 90 (1897).
9. Genus PHTHORARCHA, Meyrick
Phthorarcha. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 80 (1892) (i).
Characters. — Face with appressed scales. Palpus very short, rough-scaled, third joint minute,,
concealed. Tongue wanting. Antenna moderate, in serrate, with rough fascicles of veiy long cilia,
in 9 slightly ciliated. Thorax slightly hairy beneath. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia with short terminal
spurs, medians wanting in both sexes. Tarsi strongly spinulose. Wing-expanse of cf 33-5i mm. Wings
with smooth, shiny scaling. Frenulum developed. Forewing elongate, margins nearly straight, distal
equal in length to inner, apex prominent, inner angle weak, cell long, subcostals variable. SC^ anasto-
mosing with C, SC^ from cell, anastomosing first with SC^ and then with stalk of SC^'^, or sometimes
long-stalked, their stalk anastomosing first with C and then with SC^'^, SC^'^ stalked from just
before apex of cell, SC^ separating Irom SC'^ unusually near apex (sometimes, at least, just beyond SC^ ),
radials curved, M' approxiinated at its base to R^ ; hindwing elongate, inner and distal margins almost
continuous. anal angle being entirely rounded off, cell long, C anastomosing with SC to one-half of cell,
SC^ stalked with Ri, R^ vestigial. perhaps slightly stronger towards distal margin, placed midway
between R^ and R^ , approximated to R^ , SM-* to inner margin close to tornus. 9 apterous, with
strong anal tuft much as in Alsophila, perhaps even better developed.
Early stages unknown.
Clearly related to Alsophila, though with the wings of the cf more nearly approaching in shape
those of Egea. Vein R^ of the hindwing is really present (at least in some examples), yet so weak that
(i) Strictly speaking, it is doubtful whetlier the generic name obtained validity until 1895, when Staudinger published the description of the
species; for « primigena, Staudinger », cited by Meyrick as sole species of the genus, was at that time a mere JIS. name, though the ge>ius vvas adequately
described. Fortunately no question of priority is involved.
FAM. GEOMETRI DAi
19
Me5^rick describes it as « wholly absent »; it might have seemed logical to transfer it to the Geonietrinae,
as we have done with Xenomnsa. but — unlike that genus — it has departed so little in any other respect
from genera which must necessarily be retained in the CEnochvominae, that we consider we ha\'e no option
but to conserve the position assigned by Meyrick. Border-line genera, though almost inevitable on
evolutionary hypotheses, will ahvays be the crux of the s3^stematist.
Type of the genus : Phthorarcha primigena, Me3a'ick (nom. nud.) = Anisopteryx primigena, Stau-
dinger (iSgS).
Geographica! distribution of species. — Central Asia.
I. P. primigena (Staudinger). — Pl. I, Fig. 6. Zerafshan. ? Tura.
Phthorarcha primigena, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 80 (1892)
(nom. nud.).
Anisopteryx primigena. Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 7, p. 291 (1895).
10. Genus EGEA, Duponchel
Eg ea. Duponchel, Cat. Meth. Lep. Eur. p. 246 (1845); Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 10,
p. 123 (i858).
Eremia. Herrich-Schaffer, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur. Vol. 3, p. 35 (1847).
Macrogonia (part.). Herrich-Schaffer, Samml. Aussereur. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 62 (i855).
Ch aracters. — Face not protuberant, with moderately appressed scales. Palpus short, rough-
scaled, third joint distinet. Tongue weak. Antenna about one-half, in cf strongly bipectinate to apex,
in 9 simple. Thorax slightly hairy beneath. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia not dilated, ali spurs present,
rather long, somewhat approximated. Tarsi with a few spinules. Wing-expanse 18-22 mm. Wings
narrow, those of the 9 smaller and ill-developed. Scaling smooth. Frenulum developed. Forewing
with apex prominent, cell long, SC^ free, from close before stalk of SC^'^, SC^ absent, radials normal,
Mi well separate from R^; hindwing with apex somewhat produced, cell rather long, C approximated
to SC to middle of cell, SC^ connate or stalked with Rh R^ rather weak, separate from R^, SM- run-
ning to anal angle, SM^ to inner margin. genitalia with uncus apparently very short, rounded; harpe
bulged out to half centre, then narrow, parallel, rounded at apex, hairy. at centre of outer edge a glo-
bular, spined process, springing from the blunt end of an acute wedge; penis veiy stont; « juxta » broad,
with a long point on centre.
Early stages apparently unknown.
Meyrick regards this genus as related to Brephos, but we cannot find any points in common. If it
has any extant relatives, we should rather suspect that they would be the members of the Alsophila
group.
Type of the genus ; Egea culminaria (Eversmann) = Idaea cnlminaria, Eversmann (i858).
Geographica! distribution of species. — Palsearctic (local, Spain, N. Africa and S. E. Russia
to Central Asia).
I. E. culminaria (Eversmann). S. E. Russia to W. Turke-
Idaea culminaria, Eversmann, Bull. Soc.Nat.Moscou.Vol. 16, p. 552 (^1843'). stan.
Fidonia desertaria, Freyer.Neue Beitr. Schmett. Vol. 5, p. 95,1.438,1.2(1844).
Egea culminaria, Duponchel, Cat. Mcth. Lep. Eur. p. 245 (1S45).
Eremia culminaria, Herrich-Schaffer, Syst. Hearb. Schmett. Eur. Vol. 3,
p. 35 (1847).
20
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
Egea desertaria, Heydenreich. Lep. Eur. Cat. Meth. (ed. 3). p. 53 (i85i).
Macrogonia ctdmindria, Gumppenberg, Nova Acta, Akad. Halle, Vol 65,
p. 257 (1896).
2. E. cacuminaria, Rambur.
Aegea cacuminaria, Rambur, Cat. Lep. And. Vol. 2, t. ig, f. 2 (1866).
Macrogonia culminayia, v3.r. cacuminaria, Gumppenberg, Nova Acta Akad.
Halle, Vol. 65, p. 257 (1896).
3. E. ieneraria, Staudinger.
Egea ieneraria. Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 5, p. ig6 (1892).
Eremia coelesiinaria, Alpheraky, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. 26, p. 456 (1892)
(nom. vetust. ?).
Eremia ieneraria, Alpheraky, Roman. Mem. Lep. Vol. 9, p. Sg, t. 4, f. 5 ( 1897).
4. E. pellucida, Staudinger.
Egea pellucida, Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 12, p. 396 (1900).
5. E. argentaria, Bang-Haas.
Egea argeniaria, Bang-Haas, Iris, Vol. 24, p. 48 (1910).
Spain.
Thian-shan to Ili district.
Altai .
Tunis.
II. Genus MYINODES, Meyrick
Myinodes. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 82 (1892).
Eusarca (part.). Herrich-Schaffer, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur. Vol. 3, p. 34 (1847) (non Pltibner, Ten-
tamen, ined., nec Chevrolat in Agassiz, Nomencl. [1842]).
Pseudotagma. Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 5, p. 168 (1892).
Characters. — Face smooth, prominent. Palpus moderate or rather long, somewhat rough-
scaled, third joint not distinet. Tongue developed. Antenna moderate, in with fascicles of short,
even cilia. Thorax glabrous beneath. Legs rather slender. Femora glabrous. Plindtibia not dilated,
with four rather long spurs. Tarsi not spinulose. Abdomen slender. Wing-expanse 28-3o mm. Wings
ample, smooth-scaled and glossy, in 9 rather smaller and narrower. Frenulum present. Forewing with
costa nearly straight, apex not acute, distal margin gently rounded, SC* anastomosing very shortly
with C, SC^ anastomosing for some distance with SCb then more shortly with stalk of SC^ '*, SC^^ stalked
from close to apex of cell, radials normal, M' separate from R^; hindwing with distal margin rounded,
C approximated to SC from near base to beyond middle of cell, SC^ stalked with R', R^ from slightly
above middle of discocellulars, M* separate from R^. cf genitalia with harpe deeply cut at apex, inner
portion of apex hard chitin, outer soft and bearing hairs and ribs, on the centre of the harpe pointing
inwardly a vepv large, somewhat bent, pointed spine; tenth segment distinctly articulated into uncus and
(( subscaphium «; penis long, a sharp toothed spine upon the mouth, vesica with at least one cornulus.
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Myinodes interpunctaria [llernch-ScEdHer:) —■ Sierrha interpunctaria, Flerrich-
Schaffer (1892).
Geographical distribution of species. — Mediterraneam
I. M. interpunctaria (Herrich-Schaffer). — Pl. 1, Fig. 13. S. Europe, N. Africa, Syria.
Sierrha inierpunctana, Herrich-Schaffer, Deutsch. Ins., Heft i65, t. 6
(i83g); Heft 172, p. 104 (1840).
Eusarca inierpunciaria, Herrich-Schaffer, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur.
Vol. 3, p. 34 (1847).
Eidonia inierpunciaria, Heydenreich, Lep. Eur. Cat. hleth. (ed. 3), p. 54
(i85i).
Myinodes inierpunciaria, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 82 (1892).
Pseudoiagma inierpunciaria, Staudinger. Iris, Vol. 5, p. 168(1892).
Anisopieryx inierpunciaria. Gumppenberg, Nova Acta, Akad. Halle, Vol. 69,
]). 396 (1893).
FAM. GEOMETRIDAi;
21
12. Genus THEOXENA, Meyrick
Th eoxena. Meyrick, Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. Vol. i6, p. 56 (1884).
Characters. — Face smooth. Palpus moderate, somewhat rough,-scaled. Tongue developed.
Antenna about one-half length of forewing, in cf with rather long even fascicles of cilia, which become
short towards apex. Thorax slender, glabrous beneath. Legs slender. Femora glabrous. Flindtibia not
dilated, with four moderate spurs. Tarsi not spinulose. Abdomen slender. Wing-expanse 23-25 mm.
Wings with smooth, glossy scaling. Frenulum present. Forewing subfalcate, rather narrow, cell just
over one-half, SC^ and SC^ arising separate, anastomosing to form a narrow areole, then sometimes
together very shortly with C, SC^ later anastomosing strongly with the stalk of SC^"^, SC^-= stalked from
just before apex of cell, radials normal, M' from w^ell before ; hindwing rather long and narrow, cell
about one-half, C approximated to SC to near end of cell. SC^ short-stalked with R*, radials normal,
as in forewing.
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Theoxena scissaria (Guenee) -= Panagra scissaria, Guenee (1884).
Geographical distribution of species. — New Zealand.
I. T. scissaria (Guenee). New Zealand.
Panagra scissaria, Guenee, Ent. M. Mag. Vol. 5, p. 43 (1868).
Theoxena scissaria, Meyrick, Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. Vol. 16, p. 56 (1884).
13. Genus SAMANA, Walker
Samana. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 27, p. 197 (i863).
Characters. — Face with projecting cone of scales. Palpus very long, with long projecting
scales, thirdjoint not distinet. Tongue developed. Antenna moderate, in shortly ciliated, in 9 '^'er}'-
shortly. Thorax scarsely hairy beneath. Legs slender. Foreleg rather long. Femora glabimus. Flindtibia
not dilated in cf, ali spurs present. Abdomen in cf slender. Wing-expanse 24-30 mm. Wings rather
narrow, smoothly scaled, apices acute^ in forewing falcate, especially in the 9 • Frenulum present.
Forewing with cell slightly over one-half the length of wing, DC^ strongi}^ incurved (especiall}' in the
type-species), C free, SC^ from cell, anastomosing strongly with SC^ and subsequenth’ for a short
distance with stalk of stalked from before apex of cell, R^ normal, R'^ from nearer to R^ than
to R^ (especially in the type-species), M^ separate from R^, hindwing with cell about onedralf, disco-
cellulars in the type-species nearly as in the foi'ewing, C closely appressed to SC nearly to end of cell,
SC^ connate or very short-stalked with R', R- in the type-species arising considerabh' above the middle
of discocellulars, M^ separate from R'h
Early stages unknown.
Nearly related to Theoxma, as first tentativel)'’ suggested by Butler {Proc. Zool. Soc. Lotui. 1S77,
p. 3gi); Me3uick, overlooking the non-anastomosis of C with SC in hindwing. has placed it in his
Hydriomenidae and lost sight of this relationship {Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. ^'ol. 16. p. gS). The palpus and
the venation point also to a close alilinit}^ wdth Epidesmia and Ncarcha.
22
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
Type of the genus : Samana falcatella, Walker (i863).
Geographical distribution of species. — New Zealand.
1. S. falcatella, Walker. New Zealand.
Sama7ia falcatella, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 27, p. 197 (i863).
Panagra falcatella, Meyrick, Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. Vol. 16, j). 93 (1884).
2. 5. acutata, Butler. South Island, N. Zealand,
Samana acutata, Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 401 (1877).
14. Genus ADEIXIS, Warren
Adeixis. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 27 (1897).
Pa ragyrtis. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 222 (igo5).
Characters. — Face obliquely sloping (protuberant below), terminating in a small cone of
scales. Palpus moderately loiig, rostriform, rough-scaled, third joint blunt, concealed. Tongue developed.
Antenna not quite half the length of forewing, in bipectinate, with the inner series verj’ short, and
the apex nearly simple, in 9 pubescent. Thorax glabrous beneath. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia in
dilated, with furrow containing a small hair-pencil, all spurs present in both sex es. Tarsi somewhat
spinulose. Wing-expanse 14-21 mm., the 9 usually considerably the smaller, somewhat narrower.
Wings not broad, scaling smooth and giossy. Frenulum present. Forewing with costal and distal
margins nearly straight, tornus rounded, SC^ free, though closely approximated in part to SC^,
SC^ anastomosing with stalk of SC^'^ just beyond SC®, SC®"^ stalked from just before apex of cell, radials
normal, M' separate from R^; hindwing with anal angle and termen rounded, C closely approximated
to SC to about two-thirds of cell, thence rapidly diverging, SC^ separate from R^, R^ from slightly nearer
to R^ than to R^, M' separate from R^. genitalia with harpe truncate, one large pyramidal soft
process occupying its inner side. « subscaphium » well developed; penis as long as the genitalia, one
curved cornulus.
Early stages uiiknown.
This genus has been assumed to be related to Theoxena or Dichroniodes, but the relationship is
probably not very close. Mr. G. Lyell, of Gisborne, writes us that « when netted this species shams dead
and folds its wings over (enclosing) its body, with tips pressed close together, more like the habits of a
Noctuidn.
Type of the genus : Adeixis inosteutata (Walker) = Panagra inostentata, Walker = Adeixis
insignata, Warren (1897).
Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.
1. A. inostentata (Walker). Australia, New Zealand.
Panagra inostentata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 1012
(1862).
Adeixis insignata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 27 (1897).
Adeixis inostentata, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 641 (1902).
Dichroniodes griseata, Hudson, Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. Vol. 35, p. 244, t. 3o,
f. 5 (1903) (var. ?).
Paragyrtis inostentata, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 222 (1905).
FAM. GEO^IETKID^
23
15. Genus DICHROMODES, Guenee
□ ichnomodes. Guenee. Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. g, p 320 (i85S).
Cacopsodos, Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 395 (1877).
Characters. — Face with projecting tuft of scales. Palpus moderate or long, strong, densely
rough-scaled, third joint not distinet. Tongue developed. Antenna moderate, in unipectinate, the
pectinations decreasing in length towards apex, in 9 veiy shortly ciliated. Thorax scarcely hairy
beneath. Femora giabrous. Flindtibia usually not dilated (i), all spurs present. Tarsi not conspicuously
spinulose. Wing-expanse i5-3o mm. Wings somewhat variable in shape. Frenulum present. Forewing
triangular, usually with margins little arched. cell moderate to rather long, discocellulars hardly oblique,
C free, SC^ nearh' always free, but closely approximated to SC^ (2),
SC^ from cell, usually anastomosing with SC^"’, stalked, radials
normal, separate from M'; hindwing with distal margin usually round-
ed, occasionalty much straighter, then with apical area appearing pro-
duced, cell about one-half, C approximated to SC to beyond middle of
cell, thence diverging, usuali}^ rather rapidly, SC^ separate from R'. radials
normal, TP separate from R^. genitalia (ainaria) with uncus very long,
pointed, articulated to tegumen, « subscaphium » very long and acute (as long as uncus), articulated to
tegumen below junction with uncus; harpe long, narrow, parallel, thickened along costal half. sacculus
bearing a long, sharp thorn; a long, narrow, parallel extension of the lower edge of the cucullus overlaps
the thorn upon the sacculus; « juxta » very long, toothed on either side of the base, and extended to a
sharp tongue-shaped point, as far as the anal opening; penis long, narrowed both at apex and base.
Early stages insufficiently known (see Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales{2), Vol. 4, p. 1184).
Type of the genus : Dichromodes ainaria, Guenee.
Geographical distribution of species. — Australia to New Zealand.
Fig. I
Hindleg of Dichromodes estigmaria
Walker, .
Section I. — Hintibia of cf not or scarcel}' dilated, tarsus normal.
1 . D. ainaria, Guenee,
Dichromodes ainaria.^ Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. 32i, t. 3, f. 5
( i858).
Dichromodes divergentaria, Q, Guenee, ibidem, p. 328, t. 4, f. 5 (i85S).
Cidaria metaxanthata^ Walker, List. Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1784
(1862).
Dasyuris metaxanthala. Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. 9, p. 931(1882).
Dichromodes sttbjlava^ S, Bastelberger, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 52, p. 60
( 1907) (var. ?).
2. D. diaseinaria, Guenee.
Dichromodes diasemaria, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. 32i (iS58).
Dichromodes uniformis, Bastelberger, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 52, p. 60
(1907) (var. vel ab.).
Southern Australia with
Tasmania.
Southern Australia with
Tasmania.
(1) J{ut see onr Section II (Fjq. 1).
(2) As a rare aberration — \ve have noticeil it in a single ('siigfndria — SC* may anastomose shortly with SC^.
24
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
3. D.scothima, nov. sp. (i), Prout.
4. D. exsignata (Walker) [diasemaria var. melan. ??).
Panagra exsignata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. loio
(1861).
5. D. usurpairix, Prout, nov. nom.
Dichromodes exsignata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1178 (1890) (nec Walker).
6. D. ornata (Walker).
Panagra ornata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 1004 (1861).
Dichromodes ornata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1189 (1890).
7 D. sigmata ipNaWier).
Panagra sigmata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. ioo5 (1861).
Dichromodes sigmata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1179 (1890).
8. D. triparata (Walker).
Panagra molyhdaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 995
(1861) (nec Guenee).
Panagra triparata, Walker, ibidem, p. ioo5 (1861).
Dichromodes triparata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1190 (1890).
g. D. atrosignata (Walker).
Panagra atrosignata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 1006
(1861).
Eubnlia Unda, Butler, Ann. Mag’. Nat. Ilist. (5), Vol. 9, p. 96 (1882) (var. ?).
Dichromodes atrosignata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1184 (1890).
10. D. ohiusata (Walker).
Panagra ohtusata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 1008 (1861).
Panagra devitata, Walker, ibidem, p. loio (1861).
Euholia (?) ohtusata, Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. 9, p. 95 (1882).
Dichromodes ohtusata, Meyrick. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1177 (1890).
10“ D.obtusata, var. (?) longidens, nov. (2), Prout.
11. D. disputata (Walker).
Panagra disputata. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol 23, p. 1009 (1861 ).
Panagra dentigeraria, Walker, ibidem, Vol. 26, p. i665 (1862).
12. D. explanata (Walker).
Panagra explanata, Walker. List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 1009 (1861).
Dichromodes explanata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1179 (1890).
13. D. indicataria (Walker).
Euholia indicataria ,'\g2Xker , List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 35. p. 1698 ( 1866).
Dichromodes indicataria , Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4.
p. 1186 (1890).
Dichromodes homogenes, Meyrick, M S. (in coli. Brit. Mus.).
14. D. partitaria (Walker) (ead. ac sigmata, Walker?).
Enholiapartitaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 35, p. 1699 (1866).
West Australia.
Sydney, ? Tasmania.
S. E. Australia.
S. E. Australia, ? Queens-
land.
S. E. Australia.
S. E. Australia.
S. E. Australia.
S. to S. E. Australia.
Victoria.
S. E. Australia.
S. E. Australia.
W. to S. E. Australia.
W. to S. E. Australia.
(i) Dichromodes scothima, nov. sp. — cS, 25 mm. Palpus white at base beneath. Antennal pectinations moderate. Winge coloured
nearly as in ainaria and diasemaria,, basal and Central areas nearly unicolorous deep fuscous, a few lighter scales in the former faintly indicating the
boundaries of a slightly bent inner line and of the median band proximally ; outer boundary of central area very sharply defined, from two-thirds costa to
three-fourths inner margin. forming a blunt lobe outwards between R* and submedian fold; distal area traversed by a few indistinct brown lines or
shades; marginal line black, thickened between the veins. Hindwing as in ahiaria and the brighter forms of aiasemaria. XJnderside of forewing
yellowish, suffused with luscous, costal and apical portions fuscous, discal dot dark. Of hindwing fuscous, mixed with ochreous scales except at termen.
Albany.West Australia(G. C. Shortbridge). Type in coli. Br. Mus. Closely related to diasc*tiaria, of wliich variable species it may prove to be avariety.
(2 Dichromodes obtusata, var. (?) longidens. nov. (bon sp. ?). — 22-23 mm. Darkerthan typical obiusaia from Sydney. etc.
especially in central area, which is filled up with dark greyish fuscous. Line between basal and central areas somewhat outcurved in middle, subdentate.
Second line (outer boundary of central area) sending out two strong projections between and much as in a7ielicfis. Discal dot on hindwing
distinet. Underside paler, more sharply marked than in Beaconsfield, Victoria (Dr. W. E. Drake). Type {c?,23 Feb. 1904) in coli. W.E.Drake;
cotype (Q, 8 March, 1905) in coli. G. Lyell.
FAM. GEOAIETRID^
25
Liodes (?) a/igasi, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. i3i, f. i3 (1875)
(var. ? ; an ab. ?).
Dichromodes partitaria, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. iiyS (1890).
15. D. anelictis, Meyrick.
Dichromodes anelictis. Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales {2), Vol. 4,
p. 1172 (1890).
[Dichromodes] pen-uptai-ia, Zeller, M S. (in coli. Brit. Mus.).
(ab.?) Dichromodes anelictis, ab. deprivata, nov.(:), Prout.
16. D. odontias, I\Ie3’iick.
Dichromodes odontias, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
]). 1173 (1890).
17. D. compsotis, Mer-rick.
Dichromodes compsotis, IMeyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1174 (1890).
18. D. paraiacxa, Meyrick.
Dichromodes paratacta, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1176 {1890).
var. (?), Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 25,
p. i3i5 (1862) (nec Guenee).
19. D. liospoda, Meyrick.
Dichromodes liospoda, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1178 (1890).
20. D. orthotis, Meyrick.
Dichromodes orthotis. Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1180 (1890).
21. D. poecilotis, Meyrick.
Dichromodes poecilotis, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1 181 (1890).
Dasyuris ti identa, Svfinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p.64g (1902) (nov. syn.).
22. D. ioneura, MeyTick.
Dichromodes ioneura, Meyrick. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. II 82 (1890).
2 3. D. orectis, Me^^rick.
Dichromodes orectis, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p 1 183 (1890).
24. D. eiiscia, Meyrick.
Dichromodes euscia, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. ii85 (1890).
25. D. ophiucha, Meyrick..
Dichromodes ophiucha, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol 4,
p. 1186 (1S90).
26. D. sirophiodes, Lower.
Dichromodes sirophiodes, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 17,
p. i55 (1893).
27. £). orthogr anima, Lower.
Dichromodes orthogramma, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 18,
p. 81 (1894).
28. D. ortliozona, Lower.
Dichromodes ortliozona, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 27.
p. 189 (1903).
29. D. aristndelpJta, Lower.
Dichromodes aristadelpha, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. .\ustral. Vol. 27,
p. 190 ( I 9o3).
W. to S. E. Australia.
Victoria.
S. W. Australia.
S. E. .Australia.
New South Wales.
S. W. Australia.
W. Australia, ? Victoria.
S. W. Australia.
W. to S. Australia.
New South Wales, Tasma-
nia.
New South Wales.
S. W. to S. E. Australia.
Queenslanci.
W. Australia.
S. Australia.
(i) Dichromodes anelictis, ab. (?) deprivata, nov. (bon sp.?). — Q, 21 nini. Head, body, ett\. as in typical "Wings pale
grey, coloured as the lightest, Icast oclireous-tinted exaniples of cu/e/ui/s, but diflering in tlie suppression of iiiost of the maxkings. Except that the
ground colour is irregularly irrorated wilh fuscous scales in the basal area, and more faintly elsewhere, the only iiiarkings on lorewing are the Central
fascia, tenninal line, cell-spot (apparently reduced in size, but nearly obliterated in the dark Central fascia\ costal dark inark at two-thirds and a double
ferrnginous spot (i. e., nearly bisected by the wing-fold) between and iSP about i inin. distally to the onter tooth of Central tascia; Central lascia
normally shaped, but very indistinct exccpting a strongly darkened oblique patch froni costa to apex of costal half of the outer tooth ; fringes, hindwing
and underside as in pale typical Sea I.ake, \'ictoria, r Oct. 1905, type in coli. P. Goudie, In the absencc of more material. and especially of
the tbe exact status of tiiis forni cannot be dctcrmined, but it dcscrves to have altention called to it.
26
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
30. D. trychnoptila , Tunier.
Dichromodes trychnoptila^ Turner, Trans. Koy. Soc. S. Auslral. Vol. 3o,
p. i3i (igo6).
31. D. haematopa, Turner.
Dichromodes haematopa, Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 3o,
p. i3i ( 1906).
32. D. triglypia, Lower (huj. gen. ?).
Dichromodes (?) triglypta, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 32,
p. 114 (1908).
35. D. consignata (Walker).
Panagra consignata, List Lep. Ins.Brit.Mus.Vol.23, p.ioo6 (1861).
Panagra petrilineata, Walker, ibidem, p. 1008 (1861).
Dichromodes consignata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales{2), Vol. 4,
p. 1191 (1890J.
34. D. stilbiata (Guenee). S. to S. E. .Australia.
Liodes stilbiata, Guenee, Spec. Gen. des Lep. Vol. 10, p. 120 (i858).
Panagra plusiata,y\f a.\ker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 1007 (1861).
Dichromodes stilbiata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales(2), Vol. 4,
p. 1192 (1890).
35. D. confluaria (Guenee). S. E. Australia with Tas-
Panagra confluaria, Guenee, Spec. Gen. des Lep. Vol. 10, p. i3i, t. 7, f. 8 mania.
( i858).
Dichromodes confluaria, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1193 (1890).
36. D. personalis (Felder). S. W. Australia.
Colobochila (?) personalis, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het., t. 120, f. 20 '
(1875).
Dichromodes personalis, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1194 (1890).
Epidesmia ophiosema, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 25, p. 64(1901)
(nov. syn., sec. descr.).
37. D. steropias, Meyrick (i).
Dichromodes steropias, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. VGlcs (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1182 (1890).
38. D. ptilomacra, Lower.
Dichromodes ptilomacra, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. i5, p. S
(1892).
39. D. nexistriga (Warren) (bon. sp., certo).
Dichromodes steropias, ab. nexistriga, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 7, p. loi
(1900J.
40. D. rufula, nov. sp. (2), Prout.
41. D.euprepes, nov. sp. (3), Prout.
West Australia.
South Australia.
West Australia.
^'est Australia.
West Australia.
Tasmania.
Victoria.
S. W. Australia.
S. W. to S. E. Australia.
(1) This and tlie two follewing- species are eccentric in the narrow wings, tuft of raised scales, long palpi, etc., and perhaps should not be
allovved to remain in Dichromodes.
(2) Dichromodes rufula, nov. sp. — Q, 20 mm. Face fuscous. tinged with red . Palpus fuscous, with base whitish beneath. Forewing
rather narrow, margins nearly straight, angles pronounced; light ochreous, densely irrorated with bright red, especially in Central area and behind
subterminal ; costal margin fuscous ; the transverse lines red, consisting of three broad diffuse shades between base and first line, the middle one dusted
with fuscous, first line from two-fifths costa to before one-half inner margin, oblique inwards from costa to middle of cell, then making two sharp angles
outwards on M and SM-, second line from three-fifths costa to three-fifths inner margin, dentate, the longest tooth being between and M^, and a
further line behind this, parallel to the distal margin and consisting of a series of lunules ; subterminal formed as in poecilotis, shaded with red and fuscous
irroration proximally ; marginal line deep black, interrupted by the vein-ends, thickening between; discal spot moderate, oval, fuscous; fringe light fuscous
on inner half, paler 011 outer. Hindwing with distal margin rounded; lightish fuscous, distally somewhat darker, a narrow paler band (not sharply defined)
at about two-thirds ; discal dot small, faint : fringe as in forewing. Underside light shining fuscous, in both wings with darker distal area and well-defined
pale band at about two-thirds. Geraldton, West Australia (E. H. Saunders). Type in coli. Br. Mus.
(3) Dichromodes euprepes^ nov sp. — cT, 23 mm. Structural characters as in loneura^ palpus perhaps slightly longer. \ ertex
concolorous with face, not reddish- ochreous. Forewing ciear light grey, irrorated with fuscous at costa and inner margin, and more faintly in distal area;
a triangular blackish spot al'0ve M- near base ; first line oblique, extremely pale yellow, extending only from middle of cell to just beyoud SM^ margined
proximally by a fine brown line and distally in cell and again on Al^ by conspicuons black marks : second line straight, running obliquely from SC* near to
apex to SAI- at nearly two-thirds, exiremely pale yellow, margined proximally with black, more or less wedge-shaped spots, namely (in addition to diffuse
irregular ones from costa) on Rk R^, AI^ (these three nearly confluent) and SO, and distally by a brown line ; behind this brown line some fuscous shading,
much as in ioneura or poecilotis., making a sinus distally between R‘ and R3. and a stili deeper one between 31^ and and SA1-; cell-spot moderate, oval,
blackish, without pale centre ; marginal dots rather large, black. Hindwing and under surface nearly as in ioneura, slightly paler, underside of hindwing
with the Central line rather distinet, marked with dashes proximally on the veins. Waroona, Swan River, W. A., 26 Oct, 1907 (G. F. Berthoud). Type in
coli. G. Lyell. Nearest to im/eura, but distinet in the straight. oblique lines and the absence of any reddish colour on the head and veins.
FAM. GEOMETRID^:
27
42. D.berthoudi, nov. sp. (1). Piout.
43. D. mesogonia, nov. sp. (2), Prout.
44. D. rimosa, nov, sp. (3), Prout.
43. D. mesozona, nov. spec. (4) (Lower, M S.) Prout.
46. D. albitacta. nov. spec. (5), Prout.
47. £>. sphaeriaia (Felder).
Cidaria splicieriaUi, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. i3i, f. 14 (1875).
1 Dichromodes petrina, IMeyrick, Trans. N. Zeal. Inst Vol. 24, p. 216 (1892).
West Australia.
Victoria.
Victoria.
Victoria.
Victoria.
New Zealand..
(1) Oichromodes berthoudl, nov. sp. — (5^, 22 mm . Face dark fuscous. Palpus clark fuscous, somewhat irrorated with whitish above,
not whitisli beneath. Antennal pcctinations moderate. Korewing dark bluisli grey, irrorated with wliitish and more sparsely with fuscous ; lines whitish,
rather indistinct, at one-tiiird and two-thirds. first somewhat outangled close to costa and again on M, second irregularly dentate, outcurved close to costa,
iubent below middle ; subterniinal very indistinct ; distal margin narrowlv paler ; a marginal series of elongate black spots ; fringe long, proximal halt
concoloroiis with termen of wing, distal half paler, more brownish ; discal spot distinet, black. Hindwing brownish fuscous, with faint discal dot ; termen
and fringe nearly as in forewing. Underside unicolorous brownish fuscous. AVaroona. Swan, Kiver, W. A. , i3 Oct. igoy (G. F. Bertlioud). Type in coli.
Ix . Lyell. Distinguished froni ituiictU.tria by larger size and small, not pale-centred discal dot ; from iisurpatrix by the course ot the second line,
(2) Oichromodes mesogonia, nov. sp. — (^20 mm. Face fuscous, irrorated with whitish. Palpus moderate, fuscous, irrorated
with whitish above, and with base whitish beneath. Antennal pectinations about four and a half times as long as width of shaft. Head and thorax fuscous,
irrorated with whitish, abdomen somewhat paler. Legs fuscous, with ends of joints whitish. hindtibia somewhat paler. Forewing shaped as in iriparata,
hindwing more rounded. Forewing fuscous, hnely irrorated with whitish and sprinkled with dark fuscous ; veins weakly marked with tawny ; an ill-dehned
fuscous blotch in cell near base, scarcely traceable to inner margin and less oblique than in strophiodes \ lines dark fuscous, inclosing a somewhat dark-
ened Central area ; iirst line from costa at two-hfths to inner margin at almost one-half, slightly dentate on SC, M and SM , preceded by a sliglitly curved,
not dentate ferruginous-fuscous line ; second line from costa at two-tlnrds to inner margin at about two-lhirds, making an obtuse projection outwards
shortl)^ below costa, and a moderate angle outwards between and AU ; to this line succeeds an indistinct one, following nearly the same course, more
distinet at costa as a fuscous spot, and between R^ and Mb where it is light ferruginous and shaded proximally with tawny ; distial margin broadly fuscous-
shaded. especially towards costa, causing the fine, pale subterminal to be rather clearly defined, particularly in its costul liulf; cell spot elongate,
fuscous, not very conspicuous; terminal line blackish, tliickened into spots between the veins; fringe whitish, mixed with fuscous and intersected by
broad, ill-defined fuscous line. Hindwing fuscous, weakly irrorated with whitish. presenting a uniform rather glossy aspect, and without markings;
fringe concolorous. Undersurface of both wings nearly as hindwing above, but that of hindwing rather more strongly irrorated with whitish and less
glossy. Sea Lake, Victoria, i. Jan., 1909. T3'pe in coli. D. Goudie. Perhaps neurest to sdrofi/nodeSy but differing in rounder hindwing, broader and
differently-shaped Central area, less varieguted colouring, etc.
(3) Oichromodes rimosa, nov. sp. — c?. 28 mm. Nearly of the shape of conJit(aria or cotisignata^ forewing somewhat narrower, but
hindwing (as in them) somewhat produced apically and with distal margin little conve.x. Palpus not quite so long as in dark fuscous irrorated
with whitish, especially above. Antennal pectinations long, the longest over eight tines as long as width of shaft. Wings iuscous, profusely irrorated
with whitisli. on forewing also with sparser deep fuscous scales. Forewing with first line ill-defined, from before one-third of costa tc just beyond one-third
of inner margin, apparently sinuous but scarcely visible except as two pale spots ^in cell and from inner margin to beyond SAH), which are dark-shaded
proximally and bounded by dark marks distally ; second line from two-thirds of costa to two-thirds of inner margin, consisting of a series of rather
irregular pale spots on the veins, tliose on Rb R^, and AH somewhat elongate along the veins and bounded proximal!}' and distally by elongate deep
fuscous dots(or short dashes), giving the effect of pale chinks in the middle of dark wedges; the spots (or wedges) on R^ and AU are placed somewhat
more distad than the others, the spot at inner margin (i. e. , on SA1-) is large and accompanied by a deep fuscous mark proximally; subterminal line pale,
sharply dentate, conspicuous through a strong fascous shading proximally, but quite ill-defined distally; discal spot black. ot about the same size and
shape as in consigfiata ; deep fuscous spots on costa at origin of the two lines ; terminal line black, waved, interrupted at vein-ends and rather strongly
thickened midway between veins. Hindwing almost without markings; a very faint discal dot, andaterminal line nearly as in forewing. Underside of
forewing nearly without markings, an indistinct discal spot. faint traces of the commencement of pale second line on costa, and a rather distinet fuscous
spot accompanying this proximally. Underside of hindwing somewhat more strongly wldtish-irrorated than upper, discal spot large, moderately distinet,
faint suggestions of a diffuse dark submargmal shade. .^ea I,ake, V’^ictoria. i Oct. igoS. Type in coli. D. Goudie.
(4) Oichromodes mesozona. nov. sp. — c?. 22 mm. Palpus moderate, ferruginous brownish, mark od with fuscous. Antennal pectinn-
tions over three tmiesas long as width of shaft. 'J horax brownisli iuscous above. abdomen somewhat paler, breast white. Fore and middle tarsus and tibia
on the outside dark tuscous, broadly whitish at middle and end of tibiiE, and at end of tarsal joints ; hindleg pale. Forewing with costa somewhat arched,
distal margin feebly waved ; colour ferruginous brownish, irrorated with white and with fuscous ; an ill-defined fuscous shading close to base ; a broad,
deep fuscous subbasal band, as in many Lareyitiinae, closely followed by a narrow, waved one ; space between this and central fascia strongly irrorated
with white; central fascia rather narrow, fuscous, conspicuous, edged proximally and distally with white, its proximal margin (from near one-half inner
margin to about two-fifths costa), irregular, sinuous, but maintaining a vertical pose except ju^t at costa, wliere it makes a strong bend basad, its distal
margin itrom beyond two-lhirds inner margin to about three-fifths costa) also irregular, roughly parallel with proximal margin, throwing very slight
projections near cost.i , in middle and at inner margin ; another narrow pale band succeeds, then a fuscous-brownish line parallel with distal margin of
central fascia and accompanied by some ferruginous shading in inner raarginal half of wing: subterniinal pale, following nearly the same course as in
partifaria, s\\d.died l)roadly with fuscous and ferruginous proximally, the wing coiitinuing rather pale distally. though much less ciear than '\n parittari\i
(.clouded with ferruginous) ; cell-spot rather large, dee[) fuscous ; terminal line blackish. making teeth inwards between the veins. Hindwing brownish
fuscous, nearly unicolorous. faint markings at inner margin as in pavtiiaria and other species. Underside paler than upper ; of lorewing weakly marked.
a darker cell- spot. postmedial line and marginal shading faintly indicated, of hindwing pale, rather strongly marked with fuscous. cell-spot, two post-
medial lines and a marginal shade beitig ali distinet ; first postmedial line (rather near cell-spot), after curving outwards below costa, runs nearly straight
acn ss the wing from to near inner margin. there again bending outward slightly ; second line nearly parallel with distal margdn, dentate on veins.
Nhill, interior plains of Victoria, Nov.. 1902. Type in coli. G . Lyell. submitted to us under the name of 7m'soco>i<\ , 1 .ower, which appears to be unpublished.
Quite distinet from any species knowntous; ihe rather narrow, somewhat irregularly-margined (yet <»f uniform width) central fascia reminds vaguely
of disputator y the distal area equally vaguely oi partitaria ; yet the coloration and many characters remove it very w idely irom both.
[$) D ich romod es albitacta. nov. sp. — c5'.26 mm. ; P , 24 mm. Face fuscous, irrorated with whitish, Palpus moderate. Iuscous, irrorated
witli whitish above. and very slightly beneath, base not whitish. Antennal pectinations long (about six times as long as diameter of shatt). Forewing with
costa moderately arched. apex not very acute; fuscous, much darker at base and in central area (except costally) and before subterminal line ; basal pateh
reaching nearly to the central band, tiie paler intcrspace traversed by a slender, indistinct brown line : central band moderately broad. occupying one-
third. or jiist over one-third of the wing, crenulate on both margins, distally slightly constricted below middle ; second Une represented by series of
separated white dots, followed by an indistinct brown line; subterminal pale; discal spot blackish, oval. not large, vaguely pale-centred; marginal
dark dots elongate ; fringe nearly coiicolorous. Hindwing fuscous, almost unmarked. Undersurface somewhat lighter, especially of hindwing. both
wings with dark discal dot and waved Une at about two-thirds, the markings on the hindwing distinet. Nhill, interior pHins of Victoria, lypes (p*» P)
in coli . G , I.yell.
28
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
48. D. niger (Butler).
Cacopsodos niger, Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. SgS, t. 43, f. 4 (1877).
Dicliromodes nigra, Meyrick, Trans, N. Zeal. Inst. Vol. 20, p. 60 (1888).
49. D. gypsatis, Meyrick.
Cacopsodes niger, Meyrick. Trans. N. Zeal. Vol. 16, p. 94 (1884) (nec Butler).
Dichromodes nigra, Meyrick, ibidem, Vol. 18, p. 184 (1886) (in err.).
Dicliromodes gypsatis, Meyrick, ibidem, Vol. 20, p. 60 (1888).
50. D. ida, Hudson.
Dichromodes ida, Hudson, Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. Vol. 37, p. 356, t. 22.
f. 2 ( ipoSj.
New Zealand.
New Zealand.
New Zealand.
Section II. — Hindtibia of cf greatly dilated, tarsus abbreviated.
51. D. molybdaria (Guenee). S. E. Australia.
Panagra molyhdaria, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 10. p. i3i (i858).
Panagra rnrJowate, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 1004 (1861).
Dichromodes molybdaria, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1187 (1890),
52. D. estigniaria (Walker) (prsec. ab.?). S. E. Australia.
Panagra estigmaria,'W2.\kex, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. looi (1861).
Panagra costinotata, Walker, ibidem, p. looi (1861).
Acidalia schistacearia, Walker, ibidem, Vol. 26, p. 1609 (1862).
53. D. isclinota, Meyrick. — Pl. I, Fig. 10. S. W. to S. E. Australia.
Dichromodes isclinota, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1189 (1890).
16. Genus ARCINA, Walker
Arcina. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1743 (1862) (i).
Prorocrania. Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc, S. Austral. Vol. 28, p. 225 (1904) (nov. syn.).
Characters. — Face with strong anterior convexity, clothed with appressed scales. Palpus
rather long, subascending, rostriform, slightly hair}^ Tongue well developed. Antenna in bipectinate
almost to apex, the pectinations slender and not very long, particularly the inner series. Thorax slightly
hairy beneath. Legs rather long and slender. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia with median spurs present,
Wing-expanse 38-40 mm. Wings rather elongate, smooth-scaled. Frenulum present. Forewing with
distal margin very oblique, slightly convex, costa nearly straight, cell about one-half, discocellulars
vertical, SC^ anastomosing at a point with SC^, SC^ then very closely approximated to (sometimes
anastomosing with, fide Turner) the stalk of SC^ short-stalked with SC^'^ from just before upper
angle of cell, radials normal, separate from R^; hindwing considerably produced at apex, cell about
one-half, C closely appressed to SC to two-thirds of cell, thence rapidly diverging, SC- from close before
apex of cell, radials normal, separate from R^.
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Arcina ftdgorigera, Walker (1862).
Geographica! distribution of species. — Australian.
I. A . fidgorigera, Walker. ■ West Australia.
Arcina fidgorigerapSNzXk&r , List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1744 (1862).
Prorocrania argyritis, Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 28, p. 226
(1904) (nov. syn.).
(i) Warren’s note on this genus {Novit. Zool. Vol. 4. p. 124) is clearly founded on a misidentification, as his remarks do not at ali agree with
the true Arcina,
FAM. GEO METRI
29
17. Genus NEARCHA, Meyrick
Nearcha. Me_vrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. iiSa (i8go).
Chanacters. — Face with projecting cone of scales. Palpus moderate or long, with long rough
projecting scales. Tongue developed. Antenna of moderate length, in bipectinate almost or quite to
apex, in 9 minutely ciliated. Thorax moderately hairy beneath. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia with ali
spurs, the inner median usually long; in usually dilated, with hair-pencil. Tarsi with scattered
spinules. Wing-expanse 21-41 mm. Hindwing beneath in q' often tufted with hair about the cell and
subcostals, the largest tuft (curled) near base of SC. Frenulum present. Forewing with apex acute to
somewhat produced (somewhat more rounded in Section III), cell about one-half, C free, SC^ anasto-
mosing strongl}^ with SC-, SC- later anastomosing or connected at a point with 50^“*, stalked from
shortly before R', radials normal, separate from R^; hindwing with apex usually rounded (in curtat ia
and pseudophaes produced), cell rather short, C approximated to SC nearly to end of cell, SC^ stalked
with R\ R- usuali}^ normal (twisted in ursaria (^), separate from R^ (Pl. 2, Fig. 2). Sexual dimor-
phism usually pronounced. cf genitalia, so far as known, suggest that the tufted-winged and the non-
tufted-winged sections are b}^ no means closely related, but much more research is needed; in subcelata
with uncus simple, harpe with battledore extension, a strong spine upon the upper edge of the sacculus
and a rounded clubbed organ arising from the Central portion of the harpe, penis extraordinarily long,
one-third longer than the genitalia; in siaitrotis and ophla with uncus bifurcate, rounded lobed harpe,
and numerous very definite hard spines connected with the lobe, also a small single spine or claw
towards the base of the harpe, penis short in daurotis, long in ophla.
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Nearcha bujfalaria (Guenee) = Panagra bujf alaria. Guenee.
Geographical distnibution of species. — Australian.
Section I. — Hindwing of cf tufted with hair beneath, venation normal;
hindtibia of cf with hair-pencil.
1. N. bujfalaria (Guenee). S. W. to S. E. Australia.
Panagra buffallaria. Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 10, p. 128 (i858).
Tephrina tristificata, Q, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23,
p. 967 (1861). ’
Panagra transactaria, 2, Walker, ibidem, p. 999 (1861).
Panagra resignata, 2, Walker, ibidem, p. ioo3 (1861).
Nearcha huffalaria. Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. ii54 (i8go).
2. N . subcelata (Walker). S. E. Australia.
Panagra sparsidaria (part.), Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, ggS
(1861) (nec Guenee).
Panagra subcelata, Walker, ibidem, p. 997 (1861).
Nearcha subcelata. M.eyr'\ck, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4.
p. I i57 (1890).
3. N . aridaria (Walker). S. W. to E. Australia.
Tephrina aridaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 35, p. 1662 (1866).
Nearcha aridaria,' Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1 155 (1890).
4. W. ai}'la, Meyrick.
Nearcha atyla, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. ii57
(1890).
M'. Australia.
3o
LEPIDOPTEKA HETEROCERA
5. N. benecristata. Warren. N. Australia.
Nearcha benecristata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 2. p. 83 (i8g5}.
6. N . prosedra, Turner. Queensland.
Nearcha prosedra, Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral.Vol. 28, p. 226(1904).
7. N. didymochroa, Power (huj. sect.?). Queensland.
Nearcha didymochroa, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 18, p. 80
(1894;.
Section II. — Both wings of cf tufted beneath; venation distorted;
hindtibia of cf with hair-pencil.
8. N . ursaria (Guenee). S. E. Australia.
Paitagra ursaria, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 10, p. 129 (iS58).
Nearcha oxypiera, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 27. p. 188(1903).
Section III. — Wings of not tufted beneath; hindtibia of cf with hair-pencil.
g. N . staurotis, Me3uick.
Nearcha staurotis, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, j). 11 53
(1890).
10. iV. caronia, Swinhoe (praec. var.?).
Nearcha caronia. Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 641 (1902).
11. N. ophla, Swinhoe. — Pl. I, Fig. 15.
Nearcha ophla. Swinhoe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist (7), Vol. 9, has p. 79 (1902).
Nearcha pseitdophaes, Warren, Novit. Zcol. Vol. 9, p. 349 (1902) (nec Lower)
(nov. syn.).
Nearcha pseudophaes, ab. innatata, Warren, ibidem, p. 349 (1902) (ab.).
Nearcha psendophaes, ab. notata, Warren, ibidem, p. 849 (1902) (ab.).
Nearcha pseudophaes, ab. strigata, Warren, ibidem, p. 349 (1902) (ab.).
? Nearcha anemodes, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 26, p. 227
( 1902) (var. ? ; an ab. ?).
Nearcha pyrosema, Lower, ibidem, Vol. 27, p. 188 (igoS) (ab.)
12. N. recisa, nov. sp.(i). Prout.
13. N. paraptila, Meyrick (huj. sect.?).
Nearcha paraptila, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. ii56 (1890).
14. N. nephocrossa, Turner (huj. sect.?).
Nearcha nephocrossa, Turner, Trans. Ro}''. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 28, p. 227
{1904).
S. VV. to N. Australia.
N. W. Australia.
W. to S. Australia.
West Australia.
Queensland.
Queensland.
Section IV. — Wings of cf not tufted beneath; hindtibia of cf without hair-pencil.
15. N . curtaria (Guenee). , S. E. Australia, Tasmania.
Panagra curtaria^ Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. lo, p. 129 (i858;.
Panagra corrogata. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. j\Ius. Vol. 23, p. 997 (1861).
Gorytodes (?) curtaria, Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. 9, p. 98 (1882),
Nearcha curtaria. Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S, Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. ii58 ( 1890).
16. .V. pseudophaes., Lower. S. to S. E. Australia.
Nearcha pseudophaes^ Lower, Trans. Roy, Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 17, p. i55
(1893).
(i) Nearcha recisa, nov. sp. — 3i mm. l'ace blackish, vertex pale grey, ochreous-tinged. Palpus sliglitly longer than in
blackish, whitish beneath first joint. and more narrowlv beyond. Antenna whitish grey, pectinations long, dark grey. Forewing pale grey, faintly
ochreous-tinged and minutely irrorated with fuscous ; costa very narrowlv fuscous to beyond hrst line; lines very slightly paler, only rendered conspicuous
by the dark markings which accompany them ; first at one-third, bounded distally by four fuscous spots, one at costa (diffuse, not very distinet), one
beyond cell, and two at inner margin (almost confluent) ; second line at just beyond two-thirds, edged proximally by a fine sinuate line which throws out
a series of strong triaugular teeth basad, and posteriorly by a diffuse, deep fuscous shade from to inner margin. Cell-spot rather large, deep fuscous
with pale centre. Subterminal indistinct. only brought out by the fuscous irroration of the rest of the marginal area. Marginal dots distinet, somewhat
elongate. Hindwing concolorous, postmediai line slightly sinuate towards inner margin. inargined with fuscous teeth proximally. No inner line or cell-spot.
Subterminal and margin as in forewing. Underside nearly unicolorous, a distinet cell-spot on each wing. Bridgetown, W. A., Nov. 1904. Type in coli.
G-. Lyell. Extremely close to the variable staurotis, of which it might be a giant-form, but that palpus and pectinations seem appreciably longer.
FAM. GEOMETRIDrE
3i
18. Genus ANTASIA, Warren
Antasia. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 366 (1894).
Da rantasia. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. V^ol. 26, p. 1746 (1862); Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc.
N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. i i5i (1890) (nec Walker, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 3, p. 186 [iSSg]).
Characters. — Face with projecting cone of scales. Palpus rather long, strong, slightly rough-
scaled, terminal joint small. Tongue developed. Antenna moderate, in cf shortly bipectinate, the
pectinations surmounted with fascicles of cilia (Fig. 2), in 9 laminate,
almost simple. Thorax somewhat hairy beneath. Legs rather long. Femora
glabrous. Hindtibia not dilated, with all spurs. Tarsi with scattered
spinules Wings-expanse (? 18-) 28-87 mm. Wings ample. Frenulum
developed. Forewing with cell nearly one-half, SC^ anastomosing with SC^,
the coincident portion connected b}' a bar with C, SC^ later anastomosing
with SC^'^, stalked, radials normal, separate from R'^; hindwing
with cell rather short, lower DC very oblique, C approximated to SC
nearly to end of cell, SC^ shortly stalked with R', radials normal, separate from R^.
Early stages apparently unknown.
Type of the genus : Antasia flavicalntala (Guenee) — Tel^hrtna flavicapiiata, Guenee (1894 [1862]).
Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.
1. A . flavicapiiata [Giienhe). — Pl. I, Fig. I 2. S. to S. E. Australia with
Tephrina flavicapiiata Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 10, p. 98 (i858). Tasmania.
Tephrina capitata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 960 (i86i).
Darantasia mundiferaria, Walker, ibidem, Vol. 26, ]>. 1743 (1862).
Eiibolia -capitata, Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol.' 9, p. g5 (1882).
Darantasia flavicapiiata. Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2). Vol. 4,
p. ii52 (iSgo).
Antasia flavicapiiata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 366 (1804).
2. A. pachygyamma (Lower) (huj. gen.?). West Australia.
Darantasia pachygramma, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 17,
■ • p. i54 (1893).
Fig. 2
19. Genus ENCRYPHIA, Turner
Encryphia. Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 28, p. 228 (1904).
Characters. — Face not protuberant, with appressed scales. Palpus moderate, second joint
densely rough scaled, third joint moderate. Tongue present. Antenna in bipectinate almost to apex,
the pectinations rather short but each terminating in a long curved bristle, in 9 minutel}" ciliated and
with paired bristles. Thorax somewhat haiiy beneath. Femora haiiy. Hindtibia in cf dilated, with hair-
pencil, in both sexes with all spurs present. Wing-expanse 29-84 mm. hTenulirm present. Forewing
with costa scarcely arched, apex acute, distal margin not verv oblique, cell about one-half, SC^ anasto-
mosing shortly with C, SC-'^ stalked from before apex of cell, SC- anastomosing shortly with SC* and
later with stalk of SC'*"', radials normal, M* separate from R^; hindwing broad, with distal margin
rounded, cell about one-half, C approximated to SC for some distance near base (3-et not so closeh'
appressed as in the surrounding genera), thence gradually diverging, SC" connate with or separate
from R*, radials normal, M* separate from R^.
32
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
Early stages unknown.
This interesting genus bears much resemblance, in general facies, venation and antennal build,
to the African Panagropsis and others of our Group IR to which further study will perhaps remove it; in
hindwdng structure it seems to make a transition in that direction, SC taking a similar course near base,
vet diverging from C more gradually.
Type of the genus : Encryphia froniisignata (Walker) = Tacparia (?) frontisignaia, Walker
== Encryphia argillina, Turner (1904).
Geographical distribution of species. — Austialian.
I. E. frontisignaia {Wa.\\i.er). Queensland.
Tacparia (?) froniisignata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26,
p. i523 (1862).
Tephrma pimctilineata,'\N3.\ker, ibidem, Vol. 35, p. 1661 (1866) (nov. syn.).
Encryphia argillina, Turner, Trans. Ro.y. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 28, p. 228
(1904) (nov. syn.).
20. Genus ZEUCTOPHLEBIA, Warren
Zeuctophlebia. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 355 (1896).
Characters. — Face not protuberant, with appressed scales. Palpus moderate, rough-scaled,
third joint very short. Tongue developed. Antenna in cyf bipectinate with long pectinations, at apex
simple, in 9 undescribed (unknown to us). Thorax somewhat hairy beneath. Femora glabrous. Hind-
tibia with all spurs. Wings-expanse 22-26 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing with costa gently arched,
apex subfalcate, SC^'- stalked, their stalk anastomosing with C, SC^ further anastomosing with SC^'^,
SC^'° stalked from before apex of cell, radials normal, AP separate from R^; hindwing with distal margin
rounded, C closely approximated to cell to beyond one-half. then gradually diverging, SC^ connate with
or approximated to R', radials normal, A'P separate from R^.
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Zeuctophlebia squalidata (Walker) = Fidonia squalidata, Walker =- Zeuctophlebia
rufipalpis, Warren (1896).
Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.
1. Z. squalidata (Walker). Queensland.
Fidonia squalidata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1671 (1862).
Zeuctophlebia rufipalpis , Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 355 (1896) (nov. syn.).
2. Z. tapinodes, Turner. Queensland.
Zeuctophlebia tapinodes, Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 28,
p. 228 (1904).
21. Genus TAPINOGYNA, nov. gen., Prout
Tapinogyna, nov. gen. Prout.
Characters. — Face with appressed scales. Palpus moderate, second joint rough-scaled, third
joint moderate. Tongue present. Antenna moderate ; in cf bipectinate with short slender pectinations
each terminating in a fascicle of cilia, apex with the fascicles sessile; in 9 rninutely ciliated, nearly
FAM. geometrid.f:
33
simple. Thorax scarcely hairy beneath. Femora glabrous. Flindtibia not dilated, with four rather long
spurs. Tarsi not spinulose. Abdomen in slender. Wing-expanse 28 mm. ((5^), 20 mm. (9)- Wings
ample, rather slender. Frenulum developed. Forewing with costa well arched, apex not acute, distal
margin slightly convex (straighter in 9)> cell one-half, C well removed from SC, SC^'"^ anastomosing
strongly, their anastomosed portion connected with C by a rather long bar, SC^ later anastomosing
briefly with SC^'^ stalked from before apex of cell, radials normal, separate from ; hindwing
with costa long, distal margin long, distal margin little rouirded, apical region therefore produced, 3^!
rounded at apex, C approximated to SC to one-half of cell, SC^ separate from R^, radials normal,
M* separate from R^.
Early stages unknown.
Probabh' related to Taxeotis, differing in shape and texture of the wings and in the cf antennal
structure, which approaches that of Antasia. The discrepanc3' of size in the sexes is also noteworthy.
Type of the genus : Tapinogyna perichroa (Lower) = Dar antasia pcricJiroa, Lower.
Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.
I. T . pericJiyoa {Toxvex). Victoria.
Darantasiaperichroa, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 27, p.187 (igoS).
22. Genus TAXEOTIS, Meyrick
Taxeotis. Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol 4, p. 1140 (1890).
Characters. — Face with appressed scales. Palpus moderate, occasionally rather long, second
joint rough-scaled. Tongue developed. Antenna moderate, in both sexes shortly ciliated. Thorax glabrous
beneath. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia not dilated, ali spurs present. Tarsi not spinulose. Wing-expanse
i5-34 mm. Wings moderateh^ broad. Frenulum developed. Forewing with costa not exceptionally arched,
apex more or less acute, distal margin entire, little convex, SC^ anastomosing strongly with SC-, the
anastomosed portion usually connected by a bar with C, occasionally" anastomosing briefly therewith,
occasionally disconnected (i. e., with C free), SC'^ further anastomosing with stalk of SC^"^, SC^'^ stalked
from shortly before apex of cell, radials normal, separate from R^; hindwing with distal margin
rounded, C approximated to SC to about one-half of cell, SC^ separate from R', radials normal,
separate from R^. genitalia (inconcisata) with uncus extremely small, finely pointed, articulated to
tegumen; harpe short, straight, costa thickened, hairy, outer margin boldly rounded, no armature; penis
of extreme length, bearing on apex one long spine of hardened chitin, the basal bulb absent, replaced
by a small, curved foot, entrance of genital tube very large.
Early stages undescribed.
Type of the genus : Taxeotis inconcisata (Walker) — Panagra inconcisata, Walker = Taxeotis
delogramma, Meyuack.
Geographical distribution of species. Australian.
Section i. — ForcAving ^^■ith C connected with SC^"'.
I. T. inconcisata (Walker)..
Panagra inconcisata, t\'alker, List Lep, Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. ioo3
(1861).
.Vustralia.
34
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
Taxeotis delogramma, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1146 (1890).
Taxeotis inconcisata, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 641 (1902).
2. T. intextata (Guenee) (species dubia, sed huj. gen. cert. ; ead. ac sequ.?).
Panagra intextata^ Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 10, p. i3o (i858).
3. T . perlinearia (Walker).
Panagra perlinearia, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 998
(1861).
Panagra areniferata, Walker, ibidem, p. 998 (1861).
Panagra explicataria, Walker, ibidem, p. 999 (1861).
Taxeotis intextata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1147 (1890) (? Guenee).
4. T. collineata, Warren (prsec. var. ?).
Taxeotis collineata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. i3 (1S99).
5. T . egenata (Walker).
Panagra egenata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 997 {1861).
Taxeotis egenata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1148 (1890).
6. T. siibvelaria (Walker). — Pl. I, Fig. I I.
Panagra stihvelaria ,'WaWer , List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 1000 (1861).
Panagra reserata, Walker, ibidem, p. 1010 (1861) (nov. syn.).
Taxeotis isophanes, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. ii5o (1890) (nov. syn.).
Taxeotis snbvelaria, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 1214 (1890); Swinhoe, Lep. Het.
O.xford Mus. Vol. 2, p. 322 (1900).
7. T. iniermixtaria (Walker).
Panagra iniermixtaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 1000
(1861).
Panagra promelanaria, Walker, ibidem, Vol. 26, p. 1666 (1862).
Taxeotis iniermixtaria, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1149 (1890).
8. T. exsectaria (Walker).
Panagra exsectaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. loii
( 1861).
Taxeotis exsectaria. Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales {2), Vol. 4,
p. 1144 (1890).
g. T. isomeris, Me^uick.
Taxeotis isomeris, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1144 (1890).
10. T. anthr acopa, Meyrick.
Taxeotis anthracopa, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1145 (i8go).
1 1 . T. epigypsa, Meyrick.
Taxeotis epigypsa, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1149 (1890).
12. T.philodora, Meyrick.
Taxeotis philodora, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. ii5i {1890).
13. T. gonosemela, Lower (huj. sect. ?).
Taxeotis gonosemela, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 17, p. 1.34
(1893).
14. T. goniogramma, Meyrick.
Taxeotis goniogramma. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 376 (1897).
15. T. pelopa, Meyrick.
Taxeotis pelopa, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 877 (1897).
16. T . phaeopa, Lower.
Taxeotis phaeopa, Lower, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 24, p. 84
(1899).
Australia.
S. to E. Australia.
Queensland.
Oueensland.
S. to S. E. Australia with
Tasmania.
S. E. Australia.
S. W. to S. E. Australia.
S. W. Australia.
Sydney to Tasmania.
S. Australia.
S. W. Australia.
I
S. Australia.
Queensland.
Victoria.
New South Wales.
FAM. GEOMETRID^:
35
ij. T. semifusca, Warren.
Taxeotis semifusca, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 324 (1899).
18. T. holoscia, Lower.
Taxeotis holoscia, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Anstral. Vol. 27, p. 186 (igoS).
19. T. xanthogramma, Lower.
Taxeotis xanthogramma, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S, Austral. Vol. 27,
p. 186 (1903).
20. T. acrothecta, Turner.
Taxeotis acrothecta, Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 28, p. 223
(1904)-
21. T. orphnina, Turner.
Taxeotis orphnina, Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 28, p. 224
(1904).
22. T. adelia, nov. spec. (i). Prout.
23. T. calypsis, nov. sp. (2), Prout.
24. T. bigeminata, nov. sp.(3), Prout.
Queensland.
Queensland.
Victoria.
Queensland.
Queensland.
Victoria.
West Australia.
West Australia.
Section II. — Forewing with C free.
25. T. ettdela, Meyrick.
Taxeotis endela, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. 1142
(1890).
26. T stereospila, Meyrick.
Taxeotis stereospila. Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1142 (1890).
27. T. oratila, Meyrick.
Taxeotis oraula, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol 4, p. 1143
(1890).
28. T. dasyzona, Lower.
Taxeotis dasyzoiia, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol, 27, p. i85 (igoS).
29. T. adelpha, Turner.
Taxeotis Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc. S Austral. Vol. 28, p. 224(1904).
S. E. Australia.
S. E. to E. Australia.
Mount Kosciusko, N. S. W.
S. Australia.
New South Wales.
(i) Taxeotis adelia, nov. sp. — <3', 19 mm. Face blackish fuscous. Pdipus blackish uscous with tbe base sharply white beneath. Head,
thorax and wings grey, irrorated with fuscous, abdomen and underside slightly paler. Forewing with apex acute, distal margin straight in anterior balf
but not concave ; lines fine, ferrugineus, the first at about one-third, perpendicular, sometimes accompanied by fuscous spots at costa, on median, and
submedian to inner margin, second at just beyond two-thirds, more or less sinuate from to inner margin, marked with fuscous spots, and preceded on
costa by a fuscous dash much as in inconcisata but par.allel with distal margin (in inconcisata it is oblique ontwards) ; second line usually follcwed by
a diffuse fuscous shade ; terminal line broken into a series of Unear dark marks, less dot-like than in iiiconcisata ; cell-spot distinet, black. Hindwing
with a furruginous postmedial line from inner margin, losing itselt after middle of wing, finer and straighter than in ; terminal line as in
forewing ; cell-spot fine, blackish. Fringes of both wings with the proximal half concolorous with the wing, the distal somewbat paler, a sbarp dividing-
\ine a,s in in coTicisata. Under surface with ihe cell-spots present, though less sharp, faint trac-^s of the postmedial line on both wings, and usually a
distinet fuscous mark close to tornus of hindwing. Gisborne, Victoria, G. Lyell, Jan. to Feb. Type in coli. G. Lyell ; co-types in coli. L. B. Prout. Very
like a miniature Utconcisata^ yet the dilferences are too significant to justify the assumption that it might be a second generation of that species (which
appears at Gisborne in November and December).
{2) Taxeotis calypsis, nov. sp. — 21 mm. Face dark ferruginous. Palpus dark ferruginous above, sharply white below, except
towards the tip. Forewing broad, srarcely produced, distal margin very famtly sinuate inwards anteriorly, somewhat gibbous posteriorly ; grey minutelv
irrorated with white, vagnely marked transversely with numerous brownish lines, and irregularly dotted with fuscous, in distal area somewhat more
ferruginous-tinged ; markings indistinct, coiisistiug of a small blackish cell-spot, fuscous dots on veins before one-tliird, representing first line, a fuscous
dash from costa (parallel with te men) beyoiid two-thirds, followed (very slightly distad) by a row of spots betweeu the veins, representing second line,
those between R2-R3 and R^-RU placed somewhat further distad, a few indistinct fuscous spots before subtenninal {which otherwise is .scarcely indicated),
and a row of blackish dots at the vein ends. Hindwing without distinet markings, with faint traces of a postmedial line from inner margin, terminal
dots nearly as in forewing. Fringe of both wings long, fuscous proximally, paler marginally, with a sharp dividing-line. Under surface of forewing light
fuscous, of hindwing paler, both densely speckled with darker fuscous, and without definite markings except the cell-spots. Waroona, Swan River,
W. A., 16 Nov. 1907 (G F. BeiThoud). Type in coli. G. Lyell. Likewise related to i7;concisata, but distinet in the more ferruginous face and palpus. the
position and course of the second line, with its attendant costal mark, the dense coveriag of darkened scales and Une'5, the general indistinetness of the
markings, etc.
(3) Taxeotis bigeminata, nov. sp. — (5', 16 mm. Face and palpus fuscous. ferruginous-tinged, palpus bnsally whitish below. Oohreous
grey, finely irrorated with tuscous. l^orewing with lines rather thick. deep fuscous. First from SC beneatli one-third of costa, famtly sinuate, to just
proximally tc one tliird of inner margin. closelv preceded by a similar line, finer and rather less dense: second from two thirds of costa to beyond two-
thirds of inner margin. less strong from costa to \0, sharply oblique outwarJs from SO to RS sinuate inwards bchind ccll and again faintly in its lower
half, closely followed, from R’ to inner margin, by a similar but much less dense fuscous line; cell-spot small. blackish: a row of blackish dots at vein-ends.
Flindwing with minute cell-spot, fuscous postmedial line, only conspicuous at inner margin and losing itself before middle of wing, closely followed by a
less conspicuous short fuscous streak from inner margin, and blackish dots at vein-ends. Under surface with cell-spots, and on forewing faint traces of the
second line, otherwise without markings. Sherlock River. W. A. (E. Cleinents). Type in coli. Br. Mus. The specimen is not in perfect condition, but it is
a conspicuous little species on account of its strong, double transverse lines.
36
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
30. T. epigaea, Turner. Queensland.
Taxeotis epigaea, Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral.Vol.28,p. 225(1904).
31. T. mimela, nov. sp.(i), Prout. Victoria.
23. Genus EPIDESMIA, Westwood
Epidesmia, Westwood, Duncan, Exot. Moths, p. 220 (1841).
Hemagalma, Herrich-Schaffer, Samml. Aussereur. Schmett. Vol. i, Heft. 16 (i855) (indescr.); Syst.
Bearb. Schmett. Eur. Vol. 6, p. i33 (i856).
Phrataria. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1742 (1862).
Characters. — Face nearly always slightly prominent, smooth (chilonaria,tryxaYia,perfabri-
cate, etc,), or with slightly projecting scales (Ay/manh, or frontal tuft {tvicolor). Palpus long,
rough-scaled, attenuated. Tongue developed. Antenna moderate to long-
ish, in cf unipectinate (Fig. 3), towards apex simple, in 9 minutely
ciliated, slender. Thorax slightly hairy beneath. Femora glabrous. Hindleg
rather long, its tibia not dilated, all spurs present, unequal. Tarsi not
spinulose. Wing-expanse 25-64 rnm. Frenulum present. Wings variable
in shape. Forewing with apex usually acute, cell about one-half, C free,
SC' anastomosing rather strongly with SC-, SC^ more shortly with SC^"^,
SC^‘^ stalked, radials normal, separate from R^; hindtving often pro-
duced at SC^, cell about one-half, C closely approximated to SC from more
or less near base to about two-thirds, thence divergent, SC^ separate from
Ri, or sometimes connate, radials normal, separate from R^. geni-
talia {iryxaria) with harpe rather wide and obtuse, « subscaphium » developed, delicately scobinated at
the point; penis enormous, heavily armed, one-third longer than the genitalia.
Early stages unknown?
A not very compact genus, wich would possibly bear subdivision according to the form of hind-
wing {Epidesmia with apex strongly produced, Phrataria with apex normal), the character of the frons,
the size of the « basal cell » of the hindwing, etc.
Type of the genus : Epidesmia tricolor, Westwood (1841).
Geographical distribution of species. — Australian, one species straggling into New Guinea.
1. E. tricolor, Westwood. New South Wales.
Epidesmiatricolor Exot. Moths, p. 220, t. 28, f. i (1841).
2. E, (Herrich-Schaffer). S. E. Australia.
Hemagalma chilonaria^ Herrich-Schaffer, Samml. Aussereur. Schmett.
Vol. I (16), t. 62, f. 35o (i855).
Panagya aurinaria^ Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 10, p, 127, t.7, f.7 (i858j.
Epidesmia chilonaria^ Meyrick. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1162 (i8go).
(i) Taxeotis mimela, nov. sp. — c?» 22 mm.; Q, 21 mm. Face dark ferrugineus. Palpus ferruginous fuscous, not pale at base below.
Antenna yellowish. Wings brownish grey, mixed with some ferruginous and fuscous scales. Forewing with two large fuscous or blackish spots on costa at
one-third and two-thirds ; from the former runs the first line to inner margin at one-third, fine, indistinct, ferruginous, making a curve basad between
the costal spot and M, thence slightly sinuate, dark-marked on M and SM^ ; distally to the second spot, runfcing from above R* to inner margin and
following the same course as in inconcisata^ is a second line, ferruginous, accompanied proximally by dark vein-spots and distally by a fine pale line, to
which succeeds some diflfuse fuscous clouding; a series of large dark fuscous spots between the veins from beyond five-sixths of costa to inner margin,
following the curve of the second line ; discal dot and marginal series distinet, but minute ; fringe nearly concolorous with wing, partly darkened in fnner
half ; hindwing weakly marked. a light fuscous line just beyond middle, followed distally by the beginning of a second at inner margin ; faint traces of a
series ofdark spots between this and distal margin ; cell-spot and marginal series minute. Under surface very weakly marked, with inint traces of cell-
spot, postmedial line and subterminal dark spots on both wings. Victoria. Type (c3'> Gisborne, 18 Feb. 1894) in coli. G. Lyell. Superficially resembling,
in an extraordinary degree, inconcisata^ Walker; differing in browner tone, smaller cell-spot, absenceof white on palpus below, and in the venation.
Fig. 3
FAM. GEOMETRI!)^
37
3. E. hyptnaria (Guenee). — Pl. I , Fig. 8.
Panagra hypenaria, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 10, p. 128 (18S8).
Hemagalma inspersa^ Felder, Reise Novara,Lep. Het.t. 129, £.19(1875) (ab.).
Epidesmia hypenaria^ Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1 163 (1890).
4. E. tryxaria (Guenee).
Panagra tryxaria, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 10, p. I28(i858).
Epidesmia tryxaria, Meyrick, Proc. Linn, Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1164 (1890).
5. E. reservata (Walker).
Panagra reservata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 996 (i86i).
Epidesmia reservata. Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S.' Wales (2), Vol. 4.
p. 1166 (1890).
6. E. per fabricat a (Walker).
Panagra perfabricata,\N aXk&v , List Lep. Ins Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 996 (1861).
Epidesmia perfabricata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. ii65 (1890).
7. E. transcissata (Walker).
Phrataria transcissata,\\fa.\'k.er, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1742
(1862).
Epidesmia transcissata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1161 (1890).
8. E. replicataria (Walker).
Phrataria replicataria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 35, p. 1700
(1866).
Epidesmia replicataria, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1161 (1890).
9. E. oxyderces, Meyrick.
Epidesmia oxyderces, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. ii65 (1890).
10. E. brachygrammella, Lower.
Epidesmia brachygrammella, Eower. Tra^ns. Ecy . Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 17,
p. 287 (1893).
11. E. phaedropa, Lower.
Epidesmia phaedropa, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 17, p. 287
(1893).
12. E. therniistis, Lower.
Epidesmia thermistis, Eoveer, Trans Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 18, p. 81
(1894!.
13. E. cygnea, nov. sp.(2). Prout. — Pl. I , Fig. 17.
S. E. Australia to Tasma-
nia (i).
S. E. Australia to Tasmania.
Queensland, New Guinea.
S. E. to E. Australia.
Victoria.
S. E. Australia.
New South Wales.
Victoria.
Queensland.
Australia.
West Australia.
24. Genus SATRAPARCHIS, Meyrick
Satrapanchisl Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. ii58 (i8go).
Characters. - Face smooth Palpus rather long, rostriform, rough-scaled. Tongue developed.
(1) One from «New Zealand » in coli. Br. Mus., presented by Sinclair, K. N., must have been an accidental importation, orpossibly the
locality was erroneously given.
(2) Epidesmia cygnea, nov. sp. — ^»29 mm. Face ferrugineus, not tufted. Palpus moderate, ferrugineus. Antenna yellowish.
Forewing broad, iriangular, smootb-margined, costa arched at base, then straight, apical angle pronounced, but not produced, distal margin faintly
convex : fuscous grey, closely irrorated with whitish and darker fuscous ; a diffuse, pale yellowish sliade (about r inm. in width) from SC at one-tourth
to inner margin at nearly one-third, slightly oblique outwards to M, tlience nearly perpendicular ; a rather large, rouiid, blackish cell-spot ; a straight,
pale yellowish line from close to costa at five-sixths to inner margin at nearly four-fifths accompanied distally by a fine ferrugineus line ; behind this the
dark fuscous irroration is soinewhat intensified, and there follows a row of obscure blackish dots between the veins ; terminal black dots distinet, placed,
between the veins ; fringe lighter than wing, with sUght yellowish gloss. Hindwing with distal margin gently convex, apex scarcely at ali produced.
rounded ; light-grey, irrorated with fuscous ; cell-spot small, not very distinet ; afuscouspostinediallinerunningobliquelyfrominiiermarginatthree-
fourths to at one-third beyond cell ; marginal dots and fringe as in forewing. Under surface Iight-gre5L irrorated with fuscous, particularly towards
costa of forewing and throughout hindwing ; discal dot on hindwing distinet, postmedial line also distinet and reaching to costa. Waroona, Swan River,
W. A., 2 Aug., 1907 (G. F. Berthoud). Type in coli. G. Lyell. Somewhat aberrant for an Epidesmia, the palpus only surpissing the head by about one
length, and the apices of the wings not being produced. Venation and other points of structure agree. The entire habitus seems distinet from Taxeotis,
but the discovery of the (S will be of considerable interest.
38
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
Antenna in cf unipectinate, towards apex simple, in 9 simply pubescent. Thorax slightly hairy beneath.
Femora glabrous. Hindtibia with all spurs, the terminal pair shorter. Wing-expanse 3o-33 mm. Wings
ample, margins entire, apices gently rounded. Frenulum present. Forewing with cell one-half,
SC^ - stalked, their stalk anastomosing with that of SC^'^just beyond SC=, SC^"^ stalked from close to R*,
radials normal, connate with or closely approximated to R^; hindwing with cell rather short, disco-
cellulars slightly oblique, vein C rather shortly approximated to SC towards middle, leaving the « basal
cell » (between C and SC) rather large, SC^ short-stalked with Rh radials normal, IVP connate or very
short-stalked with R^.
Early stages unknown.
A small genus, evidently an offshoot from Epidesniia, and hardly differing materially except in the
forewing venation.
Type of the genus : SatraparcMs hijtigata (Walker) = Panagra bijugata, Walker (i8go).
Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.
I. 5. bijugata (Walker). Australia.
Panagra bijugata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26 p. i663 (1862).
Melanippe teliferaia, Walker, ibidem, p. 1712 (1862).
Satraparchis bijugata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. ii58 (1890).
Note. — « Satraparchis (?) » macrocosma, Lower, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 24, p. 85 (1899)
belongs to the subfamily Geometrinae.
25. Genus AFROPHYLA, Warren
Afrophyla. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 2, p. 83 (1895).
Characters. — Face with appressed scales, sloping gently, thus slightly prominent below. Palpus
rather short, second joint rough-scaled, third joint minute. Tongue developed. Antenna moderate, in
bipectinate to about five-sixths, with rather long, well-ciliated pectinations (33 pairs, according to
Snellen), in 9 simply pubescent. Thorax slightly hairy beneath. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia with all
spurs present. Abdomen rather slender. Wing-expanse 27-36 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing with
costa gently arched, apex acute (especially in the 9)1 distal margin rounded, not very oblique, cell about
one-half, C free, SC^ arising far from end of cell, anastomosing for a greater or less distance (i) with
stalk of to form a narrow areole, SC-'^ stalked from well before apex of cell, radials normal,
IM' separate from R^; hindwing with apex rounded, distal margin faintly waved, and a little prominent
at R^, cell one-half, C closely approximated to SC to near one-half of cell, occasionally (two cf from
« West Africa » in Oxford Museum) anastomosing, thence rather rapidly diverging, SC^ short-stalked
or connate with Rh radials normal, separate from R-'*.
Early stages unknown.
A somewhat isolated genus, possibly misplaced in this subfamily, in spite of a slight superficial
agreement in some characters with the Australian genera which precede it. It is not impossible its real
affinities are with Palaeaspilates, which we treat as an aberrant member of the Acidaliinae.
(i) In tlie specimens which we have examined the anastomosis is rather short to moderate (variable) SC^ again quitting the common stalk
before SC®, or at latest (one specimen) opposite thereto: in Snellen 's apparently careful figure {Tijdschr. v. Eiit. Vol. 29, t. 6, f. 4) SC* anastomoses to
beyond separation of SC®.
FAM. GEOMETRID.E
39
Type of the genus : Afrophyla veihi (Snellen) = Panagra veihi, Snellen = Afrophyla dichordaia,
Warren (1895).
Geographical distribution of species. — /Ethiopian.
i. A. (Snellen). Benguela to Kilima-Njaro.
Panagra vethi, Snellen, Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 29, p. i3g, t. 6, f. i-g (1886).
Afrophyla dichordaia, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 2, p. 88 (iSgS) (nov. syn.).
26. Genus SYSTATICA, Turner
Systatica. Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 28, p. 229 (1904); Lower, ibidem, Vol. 29,
p. 179 (1905).
Charactens. — Face smooth. Palpus ascending, reaching vertex, densely haired, terminal joint
concealed. Tongue well developed. Antenna in cf (? in 9 also) with a single row of pectinations on
outer side, apical one-sixth simple. Legs smooth. Posterior and middle tarsi with a few spinules. Wing-
expanse 55 mm. Forewing with costa rather strongly arched, distal margin rounded, oblique, C free,
SC^ ~ stalked, SC^ closely approximated to SC^'^ but not connected, SC^’^ stalked; hindwing with SC^
separate from R^ (Turner and Lower).
Early stages unknown.
« This genus forms a connecting link between Epidesmia and Monoctmia » (Turner).
Type of the genus : Systatica xanthastis (Lower) = Monoctenia (?) xantliastis, Lower (1904).
Geographical distribution of species. — Queensland,
I. 5. xanthastis (Lower). Queensland.
Monoctenia (?) xanthastis, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 18, p. 85
(1894).
Systatica xanthastis, Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 28, p. 229
(1904).
27. Genus MONOCTENIA, Guenee
Monoctenia. Guenee. Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. g, p. i83 (i858).
Characters. — Face somewhat protuberant, densely scaled, but without strong tuft below;
forehead rather prominent. Palpus moderate, second joint clothed with dense projecting scales, terminal
joint moderate, smoother-scaled, subovate. Tongue present. Antenna in unipectinate, with ver^^ long
branches, which rapidly decrease in length, apex
merely dentate, ciliated; in Q subdentate, pubescent,
with minute paired bristles. Thorax stout, densely
hairy beneath. Femora hairy. Hindtibia not dilated,
all spurs present, approximated. Tarsi strongly spi-
nulose. Abdomen stout. VVing expanse 56-82 mm.
Wings strong, very thickly scaled. Frenulum pre-
sent. Forewing with costa nearly straight, apex
acute, but not subfalcate, distal margin very faintly
crenulate, nearly vertical from apex to R^, thence
rather strongly oblique, cell scarcel}^ over one-half,
but considerabl}^ produced apicall3L SC* free, SC-'^ long-stalked trom long before end of cell.
SC^ anastomosing with SC*, SC'^ stalked from shortly before end of cell, radials normal. ]\P separate
Fig. 4
F'orefemur and tibia ol' Monocienta ftilcrtiarta, Guenee
(.hair-tuft partly removed to expose tibial claw).
40
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
from R^ ; hindwing with distal margin weakly convex, very faintly crenulate, cell about one-half,
DC^ verydeeply iiibent, C approximated (yetnot closely) to cell from near base to about middle, SC^ sepa-
rate from R’, R^ from much nearer to R^ than to R^, slightly curved near its origin, M’ separate from R®.
Early stages apparently undescribed.
The type of this genus is a species standing somewhat by itself, except for its close relationship
Wiih smerintharia and probabl}'' two of Lower’s species which are unknown to us. Although we may not
yet have found the best characters to emphasize in differentiating it, it would certainty be premature
to sink to it, as Meyrick has done, Guenee’s typical genus of the subfamily {OEno chroma). Had it been
necessary to fuse the two, CEnochroma would have been the better name to adopt under the circumstances,
but we would point out that the face, though somewhat protuberant, is less oblique and less tufted than
in typical CEnochroma, that the cT antennal pectinations are quite abnormally long, the hindtibial spurs
differently placed, the hindwing ampler than in most CEnochroma species, with C less closely approxim-
ated to SC and with DC^ and R^ different, while the scheme ofpattern on the underside is simpler, etc.
Type of the genus : Monoctenia falernaria, Guenee (i858).
Geographical distribution of species — Australian.
1. M . falernaria, Guenee.
Monoctenia falernaria, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. 184 (i858).
Monoctenia fraternaria, Guenee, ibidem, t. 7, f. 3 (i858).
2. M. smerintharia, Eelder.
Monoctenia smerintharia, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. 124, f. 18, 19
(1875).
3. M. eximia, Lower (huj. gen.?).
Monoctenia eximia, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. i5, p. 7 (1892).
4. M. calladelpha, Lower (huj. gen.?).
Monoctenia calladelpha, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. i5, p. 7
(1892).
S. E. Australia with Tasma-
nia.
S. E. Australia.
S. Australia.
S. Australia.
28. Genus CENOCHROMA, Guenee
Snochroma. Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. 184 (i858).
Diamuna. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 21, p. 289 (1860) (nec Walker, 1857).
Balli ace. Walker, ibidem, p. 289 (1860).
Monoctenia (part.). Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. 1204 (1890) (nec Guenee).
Monoctophora. Lucas, Proc. Ro}^ Soc. Queensl. Vol. i5, p. 144 (1900) (nov. syn.).
Galanageia. Lucas, ibidem, p. 147 (1900) (nov. syn.) (fide Turner in litt.).
Characters. — Pace sloping, protuberant below, densely scaled, more or less tufted below.
Palpus moderate, rough-haired, third joint distinet, smooth. Tongue developed. Antenna moderate, in
Cf strongly unipectinate, with apex simple, in 9 rather thick, lamellate, finely pubescent, in the type-
species with minute paired bristles. Thorax densely hairy beneath. Femora more or less hairy. Hindtibia
not dilated, all spurs present, normally placed, not long. Tarsi spinulose. Wing-expanse 24-59 mm.
Wings thickly scaled, margins usually entire, sometimes crenulate. Frenulum present. Forewing with
costa usually almost straight, apex subfalcate, distal margin strongly oblique, at least from R^ to inner
margin, cell about one-half, but produced apically, SC^ free, SC'^'^ stalked from before apex of cell(i),
SC^ anastomosing with SC'*, SC^'^ stalked from apex of cell, radials normal, M^ approximated to R^;
(i) Occasionally the base of SC’ is obsolete, its point of origin being indicated only by a slight bend in SC- or even by point-contact or very
brief anastomosis of SC^ with SC** ; in these cases SC’ actually arises out of SC* .
FAM. GEOMETRID^
41
hindwing small, with distal margin usually more or less straight, cell one-half, discocellulars somewhat
variable, but never so deeply incurved as in Monoctenia, C closely approximated to SC to or to beyond
one-half of cell, SC^ approximated to or connate with Rh exceptionally very short-stalked, R^ midway
between R^ and R^ or sometimes from somewhat nearer R* (only \n postcarneata much nearer), M‘ closely
approximated to R^, perhaps ocasionally connate.
Larva. — Apparently known to individual collectors in the case of several species, but hardly
described. That of the type-species has three pairs of anal claspers, two hard black pointed hornlike
processes on the metathorax, and two (smaller) conical yellow ones on the eighth abdominal ; its form
is somewhat elongate cylindrical, tapering a little anteriorly. (Guenee, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (4), Vol. 4,
t. I, f. I ; Guest, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. g, p. iSa).
Pupa. — Apparently undescribed.
Some species apparently referable to this genus are unknown to us except
from the descriptions. Those that have been studied agree fairly well in essential
structure and general facies, though some of the divergences may not be
altogether insignificant. We figure the foretibia oi polyspila (Fig. 6) which shows
a strong apical spine that only occurs besides, among the species known to us,
in privata.
Type of the genus : CEnocIiroma vinaria, Guenee (i858).
Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.
1. CE. vinaria, Guenee. Australia, except the west.
QLnochroma vinaria, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. i85, t. 7, f. 2
(i858),
Monoctmia decora. Walker, Char. undescr. Lep. p. 76 (1869) (var.) (fide
Turner et Lyell, in litt.).
Monoctenia vinaria. Me3'Tick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1206 {1890).
2. CE. snbiistaria (Walker). Queensland.
Phallaria suhustar i a, W3.Wer , List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 21, p. 283
(1860).
Monoctenia subustaria, part. (.’), Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2),
Vol. 4, p. 1209 (1890).
Monoctophora caprina, Lucas, Proc. Roy. Soc. Queensl. Vol. i5, p. 145
(igoo) (nov. syn.).
3. CE. privata (Walker). New South Wales.
Hypographa privata, WsXkex, 'List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 21, p. 286
(1860).
Monoctenia hypoiaeniaria, Guenee, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (4), Vol. 4. p. i5
(1864).
Monoctenia subustaria, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1209 (1890I (nec Walker).
4. CE. ochripennata (Walker). West Australia.
Phallaria (?) ochripennata, Walker. List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 21, P.2S4
(1860).
Diamuna gastropacharia, Walker, ibidem, p. 289 (1860).
Monoctenia ochripennata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. i2o5 (1890).
5. CE. vetustaria (Walker). Australia.
Balliace vetustaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 21, p. 290(1860).
Monoctenia digglesaria. Guenee, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (4), Vol. 4. p. i5 (1864)
(nov. syn.)
6. CE. orthodesma (Lower).
Monoctenia orthodesma, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 18, p. 84
(iSgS).
Fig. 5
Foreleg of CEnochroma
polyspila,, Lower.
Queensland.
42
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
Monoctma pallidula, Lucas, Proc. Roy. Soc. Queensl. Vol. i3, p- 69 (1898)
Inov. syn.) (i).
CEnochroma pallida, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 5, p. 23i (1898) (nov. syn.).
Monoctenia vinaria, iorm. pallida, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 640
(1902).
7. CE. cycnoptera (Lower).
Monoctenia cycnoptera. Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 18, p. 84
(1895).
? CEnochroma simplex . Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 206(1897) (var. ?).
8. CE. decolorata, Warren.
CEnochroma decolorata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 364 (1896).
g. CE. polyspila — Pl I, Fig. 9.
Monoctenia polyspila, Lower, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, Vol. 22, p. 263
(1897).
CEnochroma guttilinea, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 10, p.260 (1903) (nov. syn.).
10. CE. phyllomorpha (Lower).
Monoctenia phyllomorpha, Lower, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 24,
p. 86 (1899).
Monoctophora stillans, Lucas, Proc. Roy. Soc. Queensl. Vol. i5, p. 144
(1900) (nov. syn ).
Monoctenia subcarnea, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 9, p. 848 (1902) (nov. syn.).
11. CE. qtiadrigramma (Lucas) (huj. gen., fide Turner in litt.).
Galanageia quadrigramma, Lucas, Proc. Roy. Soc. Queensl. Vol. i5, p. 148
(1900).
12. CE. niphosema (huj. gen. ?) (Lower).
Monoctenia niphosema, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 32. p. ii3
(1908).
13. CE. erubescens, nov. sp. (2) (Lower, M S.), Prout.
14. CE. infantilis, nov. sp. (3), Prout.
15. CE. postcarneata, nov. sp. (4), Prout.
S. Australia, ? W. Australia.
Queensland.
Queensland.
S. E. to E. Australia.
Queensland.
West Australia.
New South Wales.
Australia.
W. Australia.
(1) Lo\ver’s description of his orthodvsma is inadequate ; our determination of it as = pallidula, Lucas (about which no doubt exists) is founded
on a specimen in coli. E. Meyrick.
(2) CEnochroma erubescens, nov. sp. — $,5omm. Face slightly oblique, somewhat tufted. Thorax and abdomen robust. Face
and dorsum of thorax fleshy ochreous, of abdomen more flesh-coloured, underside of palpus, pectus and underside of abdomen whitish ochreous to wbitish
flesh colour. Wings fieshy ochreous, forewing traversed by a nearly straight line from costa close to apex to inner margin just before two-thirds, browrish
red, very faint from costa nearly to SC*. thence becoming very distinet, accompanied proximally by a pale yellowish line; ground-colour somewhat
yellower before the lines, somewhat pinker distally. Fringe reddish. Hindwing similar, the costal area whitish, the lines distinet from R* to inner margin
at just beyond one-half, parallel to distal margin. Under surface paler, especially the costal and posterior parts of forewing and the basal and inner-
marginal parts of hindwing ; a maroon-red blotch distally to M- of forewing, from about one-third to two-thirds of that vein, emitting tw’o less well-
defined diffuse marks of the same colour from its extremities to ]^l*. Related to vinaria, which it resembles in shape, but with forewing a little broader and
hindwing less cut off at apex, venation closely as in that species. Manly, coast of New South Wales, 26 March, 1906. 'I’ype in coli. G. Lyell. We huve
adopted the name supplied by Mr. Lyell, but can find no evidence of previous publication of it.
(3) CEnochroma infantilis, nov. sp. — c?, 24 mm. Face roundly protuberant, scarecly rough-scaled above, with small projecting
tuft below. Antennal pectinations rather long. Face fuscous. Palpus and antennal shaft whitish, mixed with rosy red. Fore and middle legs rosy red on
outer side. Thorax pale whitish green, abdomen whitish. Forewing with apex acute, but not subfalcate, distal margin nearly straight, not very oblique,
the wing therefore broader than in typical CEnochroma ; very pale green, almost white ; first line at about one»third, nearly obsolete, faintly traceable in
clearer white between H and SM ; second line white, from close to apex, obsolescent and slighty curved to RQ straight and rather more distinet from R*
to inner margin at about two-thirds, followed by another, but nearly obsolete, straight whitish line; distal margin narrowly white, shading into the
greener tint proximally; fringe deep rosy. Hindwing with distal margin straight, angles rounded ; anterior (costal) half whirish, posterior (inner-
marginal) coloured as in forewing, an indistinct whitish postmedial line on this half at nearly two-thirds, followed by a scarcely traceable similar line ;
fringe rosy between Ri and SM-. Under surface of forewing nearly white, of hindwing white, the lines obsolete, fringes as above. « Almaden, Chillaga
River, March, 1908 » (F. P. Dodd). Type in coU. G. Lyell. Not an absolutely typical CEnochroma, the frons being somewhat less rough-scaled, and the
forewing somewhat dififerently shaped ; but certainly does not demand a separate genus, both these features being also found in phyllomorpha, to which
it is perhaps rather close allied, in spite of the colour diiference. The venation is virtually normal ; SC® of forewing anastomoses very shortly with SC^,
(4) CEnochroma postcarneataj nov. sp. — p, 26 mm. Face and thorax concolorous with forewing, pectus and palpus somewhat
lighter, the latter with some admixture of pink scales. Foreleg pink-tinged on inner side. Forewing moderately broad, costa somewhat concave except
at extremities, apex acute, distal margin somewhat gibbous except below apex ; forewing somewhat ochreous light-browm (possibly a little discoloured,
as condition is not quite perfect), entirely without markings. Hindwing with distal margin slightly crenulate, basal three-fifths white, marginal two-
■fifths pink, the pink portion bounded proximally by a sinuous grey line from R® to (faintly traceable a little further in each direction), and containing
a somewhat irregular long-oval dark grey blotch from R^ to M®; a small light-brown blotch (quite ill-defined) at anal angle; fringe white, spotted with
dark grey at the vein-ends. Underside of forewing nearly white, distally pinkish ; of hindwing whitish, with the dark grey markings darker than above
(fuscous), the ovate blotch surrounded by a diffuse brownish shade. hardly tinged with pink and not reaching to the wing-margins, fringe as above but the
dark spots scarcely so pronounced. Venation of forewing normal, SO out of SC®. but SC® here so close to SC^ as almost to suggest point-contact of these
two instead of origin of a separate vein , C of hindwing approximated to SC to rather near end of cell, SC* short-stalked with Rt, R® from much above
middle of discocellulars, DC^ incurved. Perth, W. A. (C- M. Worsfold). Type in coli. Br. Mus.
FAM. GEOMETRID^
43
29. Genus ANTICTENIA, nov. gen., Prout
Antictenia, nov. gen., Prout.
Characters. — Face not protuberant, with appressed scales. Palpus short. rough-scaled, third
joint small, smoother-scaled. Tongue developed. Antenna about one-half, in the very unequally
bipectinate, the one series (anterior) only about as long as width of shaft, subclavate, the other (poste-
rior) long, apex merely dentate; in 9 with a single series of strong serrations (or long teeth) and minute
ciiiation. Thorax densely hairy beneath. Femora hairy. Hindtibia not dilated, with ali spurs present,
closely approximated. Tarsi strongly spinulose. Abdomen moderately robust. Wing-expanse 34-45 mm.
Frenulum present. Forewing long and narrow, costa very slightly concave to near apex, apex prominent,
distal margin nearly straight from apex to R®, thence very oblique, cell about one-half, produced towards
apex, SC* free, SC^‘^ stalked from near end of cell, touching SC^ at a point, SC^ continuing anastomosed
therewith for some distance (i), SC'*'^ from apex of cell, radials normal, approximated to R^;
hindwing with cell scarcely one-half, discocellulars inangled, C approximated to SC rather shortly
towards middle of cell, SC- very short-stalked with Rb radials normal, approximated to R^.
Early stages unknown.
Allied to CEnochyonia, but differing in so many characters (face, palpus, antenna, etc.), that it is
unavoidable to erect for it a separate genus.
Type of the genus : Anticieuia punctunculus (Lucas) = Monoctenia pmictuncuhis, Lucas.
Geographical distribution of species. — E. Australian.
I. A. pundiiHCulus CLvlcsl^). Queensland.
Monoctenia punctiinculus . Lucas, Proc. Roy. Soc. Qiieensl. V0I.8, p. 84 (1892).
CEnochroma leucospila, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 5, p. 23o (1898).
30. Genus PHALLARIA, Guenee
Phallaria. Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. i86(i858).
Characters. — Face protuberant, densely rough-scaled. Palpus moderate, strongly rough-
scaled, third joint rather long and strong, cylindrical. Tongue developed. Antenna moderate, in cf
bipectinate to apex, in 9 with double series of serrations, each tooth with short terminal bristle. Thorax
stout, densely hairy beneath. Femora hairy. Hindtibia not dilated, with four approximated spurs. Tarsi
strongly spinulose. Abdomen stout. Wing-expanse 62-78 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing with costa
rather straight, apex acutely produced, distal margin concave from apex to R*, thence convex, cell over
one-half, cell-spot hyaline, SC^ free, SC^'^ stalked, SC^ anastomosing with SC'*, SC'*'^ stalked from well
before apex of cell, radials normal, M* well removed from R^; hindwing with distal margin moderately
rounded, faintly waved, cell one-half, cell-spot hyaline, C approximated (thougdi not closely) to SC for
a distance in middle part of cell, gradually diverging, SC"^ separate from R’, RHrom slightly nearer
to R* than to R^, M' well removed from R^.
Egg. — Dull greenish white, not described.
. (i) Or : SC- from near enti of cell, anastomosing at a point with the stalk of SC*'''-''; a superlicially simpler interpretation. but false to the
analogies of the genus.
44
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
Larva. — Stout, head flat, slightly retracted, no additional prolegs, a cuvved horn on ninth
abdomen (Anderson, Viet. Nat. Vol. 19, p. 62).
Pupa. — In a loose cocoon of moss and earth, not described.
Related to Monoctenia, differing little in essential structure, beyond the secondary sexual character
of the cf antenna. The abdomen is more pointed anally, especially in the cf , the palpus somewhat
stronger, subascending, the tarsal spines perhaps stronger, while the discoccllulars and R^ of the hind-
wing are more normal.
Type of the genus : Phallaria ophiusaria, Guenee (i858).
Geographica! distribution of species, — Australian.
I. P. ophiusaria, Guenee. S. to E. Australia.
Phallaria ophiusaria, Guenee, Spec. Geii. Lep. Vol. 9, p. 186 (i858).
CEnochroma qxiaternaria, Herrich-Schaffer, Samml. Aussereiir. Schmett.
Vol. I, p. 84, t. g5, f 541 (i858).
Smerinthus (?) waj'n,Tepper, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral.Vol. 5, p. 29 (1882).
Colussa (?) wayii, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. Vol. i, p. 806 (1892).
Phallaria qttaternaria, Swinhoe, Lep. Het. Oxf. Mus. Vol. 2, p. 3i8 (1900).
3 1. Genus CARTH/EA, Walker
Carthaea. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 14, p. i3i4 (i858).
Characters. — Face protuberant, very densely clothed with shaggy hair. Palpus rather long,
densely hairy, third joint long, cylindrical, smooth-scaled. Tongue developed. Antenna in (pf strongly
bipectinate, in 9 subserrate, with short paired bristles. Thorax stout, densely hairy. Femora densely
hairy. Tibiae long-scaled, foretibial claw concealed by long strong hair-pencil, hindtibia with hair-pencil,
four long spurs in both sexes. Tarsi strongly spinulose. Abdomen robust, strongly hairy. Wing-expanse
83-91 mm. Wings ample, strong, densel)^ scaled, the scaling of hindwing and underside much mixed
with hair. Frenulum present, Forewing with costal und distal margins smooth, genti}'- arched, apex
squared, cell rather over one-half, SC^ free, SC-"^ long-stalked, SC'^ well removed from SC^, SC^'^ stalked
from well before apex of cell, radials normal. from well before R^; hindwing with distal margin
somewhat rounded, very slightly produced apically, cell slightly over one-half, costal area ample,
C somewhat (though not closely) approximated to SC to one-half of cell, thence gradually diverging,
SC^ well separate from Rh radials normal, well separate from R^.
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Carthaea saturnioides, Walker (i858).
Geographica! distribution of species. — Australian.
I. C. saturnioides, Walker. W. Australia.
Carthaea saturnioides, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 14, p. i3i4
(i858).
32. Genus GASTROPHORA, Guenee
Gastrophora. Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. 187 (i858).
Characters. — Face somewhat protuberant, moderately rough-scaled. Palpus moderate in ,
short in 9» rough-scaled, third joint short. Tongue present. Antenna moderate, in strongly bipecti-
nate almost to apex, in 9 subpectinate, the teeth shortly ciliated, each surmounted by a pair of bristles.
FAM. GEOMETRIDiE
45
Thorax stout, densely hairy beneath. Femora hairy. Hindtibia not dilated, ali spur^ present. Tarsi with
some short scattered spinales. Abdomen long and robust, particularl3Mn 9 • Wing-expanse 52-65 min.( 9 );
69-94 nim. (9)- Wings denselj' scaled. Frenulum developed in cf, wanting in 9- Forewing with apex
acute, minutely subfalcate, especially in 9 > costa very gently arched in cf , very strongly in 9 ^ distal
margin smooth in , slightly sinuate in 9» cell somewhat produced apically, SC^ free, stalked
from before apex of cell, SC^ anastoniosing with SC*, stalked from apex of cell, R* connate or short-
stalked with SC'*'"'’, M' separate from R^; hindwing somewhat elongate in 9 > C approximated to SC
towards middle of cell, SC^ stalked with Rh discocellulars strongly inbent, R^ from above middle,
separate from R3(PI. 2, Fig. 3).
Larva. — Rather stout, protectivel}^ assimilated to the bark on which it rests, 110 additional
prolegs ; the figure shows two small subdorsal protuberances (? 011 the fourth and fifth abdominals) and
a small hump near the anal end (? on the ninth abdominal) (Anderson, Viet. Nat. Vol. ig, p. 5g).
Type of the genus : Gastrop/iora henricaria, Guenee (i858).
Geographical distritaution of species. — Australian.
I. G. henvicaria, Guenee. — Pl. I, Fig. 7. S. to E. Australia.
Gastrophora henricaria, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. 187, t. 21,
f. 4 (i858).
33. Genus HOMOSPORA, Turner
Homospora. Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 28, p. 229 (1904).
Characters. — Face with strong obtuse, conical chitinous projection. Palpus moderate,
subascending, rough-scaled, third joint very short. Tongue developed. Antenna rather short, bipectinate
nearly to the apex, the pectinations very short in the 9 (scarcely more than long serrations). Thorax
stout, densely hairy beneath. Femora hairy. Hindtibia with terminal spurs only. Tarsi scarcely
spinulose. Abdomen moderately robust. Wing-expanse 42-60 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing some-
what elongate, costa little arched, except towards apex, apex slightly produced, distal margin slightly
sinuate below apex, otherwise bowed,' oblique, cell about one-half, SC^ free, SC^"^ stalked, SC^ anasto-
mosing shortly with SC"*, SC'^'“ stalked from near end of cell, radials normal, 1\'P separate from R^;
hindwing not broad, distal margin rounded, cell somewhat over one-half, C approximated to SC to
one-half of cell, SC'^ connate wit R*, R^ from slightly nearer to R^ than to R^, AP separate from R^.
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus ; Homospora rliodoscopa (Lower) = OnycJiodes rhodoscopa Fo\m&x = Homospora
procrita, Turner (1904).
Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.
I. H. vhodoscopa (Lower). Queensland.
Onychodes (?) rliodoscopa, Lower, Trans. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 26.
p. 228 (1902).
Homospora procrita, Turner, ibidem, Vol. 28, p. 23o (1904).
Homospora rliodoscopa, Lower, ibidem, Vol. 29, p. 178 {igo5).
34. Genus ARHODIA, Guenee
Arhodia. Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. i85 (iS58)-.
Nigasa. VValker, List Lep. Ins. Riit. Mus. Vol. 21, p. 2S7 (1860) (nec Walker, i855).
Arrhodia, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc; N. S. Wales (2), \"ol. 4, p. 1201 (iSgo).
46
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
Characters. — Face densely scaled. Palpus rather short, especially in 9, rough-scaled, third
joint small, blunt. Tongue developed. Antenna about one-half, in cf strongly bipectinate to apex, in 9
minutely bipectinate (long serrate), each serration sur-
mounted by two very short bristles. Thorax stout, densely
hairy beneath. Femora hairy. Foretibial claw terminatino- in
a twisted hook-like process (Fig. 6), hindtibia not dilated,
with terminal spnrs only. Tarsi slightly spinulose. Abdo-
men moderately stout, especially in 9- Wing-expanse
3o-57 mm. {(f), 60-72 mm. (9). FTenulum present in both
sexes. Forewing with costa slightly arched in (^f , strongly
in 9 . apex scarcely produced, distal margin faintly sinuate,
in 9 very oblique, cell produced apically, SC^ free, SC^ free,
SC^-^ stalked(i) from shortl)- before apex of cell, radials
normal, separate from R^; hindwing with distal margin rounded, cell about one-half, C approx-
imated somewhat to SC towards middle of cell, SC- separate from Rh radials normal, M* separate
from R^.
Larva. — .With a rudimentary pair of prolegs on. the fifth abdominal, not used in walking;
smooth, on the back of the ninth (?) abdominal a projecting semicircular disk (Guest, Trans. Roy. Soc.
S. Austral. Vol. g, p. iSe).
Akin to Gastrophora, but somewhat less robust, and differing essentially in the hindtibial arma-
ture, etc.
Type of the genus : ArJwdia lasiocamparia, Guenee (i858).
Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.
1. A. lasiocamparia, Guenee. S. and E. Australia, with
Arhodialasiocamparia, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. 186 (i858). Tasmania.
Arhodia retractaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 21, p. 282
(1860) (ab.; an var. ?).
Nigasa stibpurpurea, Walker, ibidem, p. 287 (i85o).
Arhodia semirosea, Walker, Trans. Ent. Soc Lond. (3), Vol. i, p. T.bj
(ab.; ead. ac. retractaria, Walker).
Arhodia retractaria. ab. carnea, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. g (igoSj
(ab. ? ; potius ad spec. seq. ?).
2. A. ozora (Swinhoe) (praec. var. ?) (huj. gen. certo). West Australia.
Monoctenia ozora, Swinhoe, .Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), A'’ol. 9, p. 167 (1902).
Fig. 6
Forefemur and tibia of Arhodia lasiocamparia^ Guenee
(liair-tuft partly removed to expose the tibial claw).
35. Genus DINOPHALUS, nov. gen., Prout'
Dinophalus, nov. gen. Prout.
Characters. — Face with long horny projecting piate, rough-scaled laterall^^ and terminating
in two strong points, the interspace roundly concave (somewhat as in Cianipa, but broader). Palpus
moderate, stout, second joint rather rough-scaled, third joint strong. Tongue wanting (?). Antenna
little over one-half, in cf unipectinate, with long, strongly-ciliated pectinations which decrease towards
apex, and give place, at about four-fifths, to short teeth or serration. Thorax stout, hairy beneath.
(i) Probably ihrough obsolesence of the base of SO, which in most allies springs out of SC-.
FAM. GEOMETKID/E
47
though less densely than in Hypographa. Legs stout. Femora hairy. Hindtibia not dilated, median spurs
wanting, terminals rather stout, the inner somewhat the longer. Tarsi spinulose ; hindtarsus of with
first joint dilated and hollewed, concealing a small comb of spines at proximal extremity, suggesting a
stridulating organ. Abdomen long and rather stout. Wings narrow. Wing-expanse 27 mm. Frenulum
developed. Forewing with costa nearly straight, faintly concave in inner half, slightly convex before
apex, apex not acute, distal margin very oblique, strongly and irregularly crenulate, cell one-half, but
strongly produced apically, SC^ anastomosmg strongly with C, SC^ out of SC^, anastomosing immedi-
ately with SC‘*, SC^'^ stalked from apex of cell, from somewhat nearer to than to R', M' connate
with R2; hindwing with distal margin sinuate, especially before tornus, C anastomosing strongl}^
with SC, SC“ short-stalked with R*, radials normal, M' connate with R^, 9 unknown.
Early stages unknown.
Related to Hypographa and especiall}^ to Ophiogyapha, but differing in the frontal armature,
hindtarsus, shape of wings, etc.
Type of the genus : Dinophalus cyanorrhaea (Lower) = Hypographa cyanorrhaea, Lower.
Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.
I. D. cyanorrhaea (Lower) Oueensland, ?? S. Australia.
Hypographa cyanorrhaea^ Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 27,
p. 191 (1903).
36. Genus OPHIOGRAPHA, nov. gen., Prout
Ophiographa, nov. gen. Prout.
Characters. — Face with strong rounded or elongate chitinous projection, more or less con-
cealed by rough scales, but often terminating in a horny beak-like process below. Palpus moderate,
densely hairy, third joint moderate, blunt. Tongue developed. Antenna moderately long, in cf unipec-
tinate with rather long pectinations, in 9 lamellate, nearly simple (?). Thorax stout, densely hairy
beneath. Femora hairy, Hindtibia scarcelv dilated, in rf with terminal spurs only, in 9 sometimes,
probably alwa5^s, with all spurs, but insufficiently known. Tarsi strongl3^ spinulose. Abdomen stout.
Wing-expanse 27-3i mm. Frenulum present. Forewing with costa nearly straight, or veiw faintly
concave towards middle, very slightpr convex before apex, apex acute, distal margin deeply crenate
(much less so in dilutaria) cell one-half, more or less produced apicali}^ SC^ anastomosing with C,
SC^'^ stalked from before apex of cell, closely appressed to SC^ SC^ anastomosing with SC'*, stalked
from close to apex of cell, radials normal, or R^ very slightly below middle, M* from close to R^; hind-
wing with distal margin deeply crenate (much less so in dilutaria), C anastomosing with SC in middle
third of cell, SC^ connate or very short-stalked with R*, R^ from slightly above middle of discocellulars,
M* from close to R^.
Early stages unknown.
Related to Hypographa, but differing in the frontal armature and the tibial spurring. The species
that have hitherto been placed in Hypographa seem to be scarce, or retiring in their habits, and there
has never been brought together sufficient material for an adequate study of them.
Type of the genus ; Ophiographa serpentaria (Guenee) = Hypographa scrpentaria, Guenee.
Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.
48
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
Section i. — Face terminating in long beak-like process below.
1. O. serpentaria (Guenee).
Hypographa serpentaria, Guenee, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (4), Vol. 4, p. 16(1864).
Eutelia unduUfera, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 33, p. 824 (i865).
2. O. macrophyes, nov. sp.(i), Prout.
3. O. dilutaria (Warren).
Hypographa dilutaria. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 10, p. 260 (1903).
S. E. Australia.
West Australia.
West Australia.
Section II. — Face not terminating in beak-like proces.s below.
4. O. atmoscia (Meyrick) (huj. gen. verisimiliter; cf ignot.). West Australia.
Hypographa atmoscia, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. i2i3 (1890).
5. O.drakei, nov. sp.(2), Prout. Victoria.
37. Genus LISSOCRASPEDA, nov. gen., Prout
Lissocraspeda, nov. gen. Prout.
Characters. — Face strongly elongate-prominent, with tolerably appressed scales, and
terminating in a pair of horny, pointed processes, tolerably approximated. Palpus moderate, reaching
almost beyond the frontal projections, second joint shortly rough-scaled, third joint moderate. Tongue
wanting(?). Antenna moderate, in (gf unipectinate with long, rapidly-decreasing pectinations, apical
one-fifth nearly simple. Thorax hairy beneath. Femora hairy. Hindtibia not dilated, with terminal spurs
only. Tarsi strongly spinulose. Abdomen scarcely stout. Wing-expanse aS-So mm. Wings not broad,
moderately smooth-scaled. Frenulum present. Forewing with costa nearly straight, apex acute but not
produced, distal margin oblique, scarcely waved, cell produced apically, SC^ anastomosing with C,
SC'"^ stalked, SC^ anastomosing with SC"*, stalked from apex of cell, R' connate or very short-
stalked with SC^'^, R^ somewhat nearer to R^ than to Rb approximated to R'^ ; hindwing with distal
margin almost entire, rounded, sinuate before tornus, C anastomosing ivith SC to beyond one-half,
SC- ver}^ short-stalked with R*, R^ normally placed, M‘ approximated to R^.
(1) Ophiographa macrophyes, nov. sp. — d',28mm. Abdomen long. Femora and tibiae with dense tufts of whitish hair. Forewing
grey, iaintly tinged with brown, almost as in serpentaria : markings deep fuscous ; some i)l-de6ned markings in basal area ; first line from costa at one-
third to inner margin at two-fifths, making a very strong V-sliaped bend oulward below AI ; second line from costa at beyond two-thirds to inner margin
at two-thirds, sinuate, making a strong inward bend between and and accompanied distally by a whitish line ; in the median area, nearer to the
second line, a diffuse shade making a strong curve behind cell-spot and then thickening into two irregular blotches in middle of wing and at inner margin;
distally to the second line a series of seven large elongate patches bisected by veins SC* to SAl^, those on R- and AI- shorter, that on 1^2 narrow also ; cell-
spot rather large, elongate ; marginal line as in serpentaria^ fringe white between the veins. Hindwing with proximal half whitish, distal half grey, the
latter with tiaces of transverse lines apparently as in serpe7ttaria, but much less distinet, cell-spot fuscous, smaller and less distinet than in forewing.
Underside of forewing weakly marked, the dark shade behind cell and the whitish line accompanying second line moderately expressed ; underside of
hindwing with very broad postmedial cloudy dark band, much as in serpe?daria, but intersecti d by a wavy whitish line. Albany, W. A. (G . C. Short-
bridge). Type in coli. Br. Alus.
(2) Ophiographa drakei, nov. sp. — c?. 3o-32 mm Face with long, horny, scaled prominence (longer than in but with
shorter projecting hair-scales ; its extremity less broadly obtuse, yet not prolonged into the horny beak-like point of Sectioni). Antenna nearly as in
serpentaria, somewhat more slender. Abdomen long. Head, thorax and abdomen fuscous mingled with violet-whitish, abdomen ventrally paler than
dorsally. Hindtibia in Q. with ali spurs present. Wings resenibling in sbape those of atmoscia, fuscous irrorated with violet-whitish. Forewing with
ill-defined dark pateh in cell near base ; lines black ; first line from before one-third of costa, oblique outwards nearly to AI, almost inappreciably indented
on AI, curved inwards to SAI, thence indistinct, making a slrong bend outwards and reaching inner margin at about two-fifths ; second line from three-
fourths costa to two-thirds inner margin, making slight tceth outwards on SC*, R^, R^, AB and M-, a rather strong sinus behind cell and a smaller one
between AI^ and AI-, also slightly sinuate inwards beyond AI- and outwards again towards inner margin ; first line preceded and second followed by broad,
diffuse, deep fuscous shades or bands ; a pale subterminal very faintly indicated; zigzag ; a very faint fuscous « median shade » shorily preceding second
ine ; a dark terminal line ; discal spot obsolete. Hindwing slightly paler proxiinaliy than distally, a faint discal dot, a fine, indistinct, sinuate post-
medial line, obscurely dark-shaded behind (especially at inner margin), a dark terminal line. Fringes of both wings pale proximally, darker distally.
Under surface of forewing without markings ; of hindwing pale, with a fuscous cloud occupying nearly the distal half, except at teimen, a stili darker,
sinuate postmedial line discernible in the fuscous cloud. Beaconsfield, Victoria. 14ISOV. 1908. Type in coil. VV. E. Drake, Beaconsheld. Iwo extremely
worn specimens (i (3*, i Q), without exact locality, in coli. Br. Alus. Related to atmoscia, Aieyrick. but diflering markedly in the frons, in the course
of first line an^l in tlie median shade ; the latter in atmoscia is much straighter as well as much better developed .
FAM. GEOMETRID/E
49
Early stages unknown.
Another offshoot of Hypographa, differing from that genus in the entire wing-margins, the absence
of median spurs on hindleg and in the frontal armature (double-pointed). The snout-like shape of the
frons rather associates it with Ophiographa atmoscia and O. drakei ; but from that genus and from Dinophalus
it is readily distinguished by the wing-shape and the frontal armature; it lacks the long horny piate of
the latter genus.
Type of the genus : Lissocraspeda eremoea (Lower) = Hypographa eremoea, Lower.
Geographical distributiori of species. — Australian.
I. L. eremoea (Lower). Queensland.
Hypographa eremoea, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Aiistral. Vol. 3i, p. 171
(1907).
38. Genus LISSOMMA, Warren
Lissomma. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 418 (igoS).
Characters, — Face somewhat protuberant, slightly rough-scaled. Palpus moderate, hairy, but
less densely so than in Hypographa, third joint moderate, Tongue developed. Antenna moderate, strongly
unipectinate in 9 (cf unknown). Thorax rather stout, hairy beneath. Femora hairy. Foretibia with
long apical claw, hindtibia with ali spurs. Tarsi spinulose. Abdomen rather stout. Wings rather broad.
Wing-expanse 26-35 mm. Forewing with costa nearly straight, apex acute but not produced, distal
margin entire, faintly waved, cell about one-half, somewhat produced apically, SC^ anastomosing
with C and afterwards touching without anastomosis, SC^'^ stalked, SC^ anastomosing with SC'‘;
SC^'^ stalked from apex of cell, from apex of cell, R^ from slightly nearer to R^ than to R’- ,
separate from R^; hindwing with distal margin entire, rounded, faintly waved, cell about one-half,
C anastomosing strongl}^ with SC, SC^ connate or very short-stalked with R9 R^ from somewhat
above middle of discocellulars, 1\'P approximated to R^.
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Lissomma himerata, Warren (igoS).
Geographica! distributiori of species. — Australian.
1. L. himeraia, WGrren.
Lissomma himerata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 418 (ipoS).
2. L. minuta (Swinhoe).
Monoclenia minuta, Swinhoe, Ann. Mag'. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. g, p. 167 (1902)
Hypographa [i) pallida, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 9, p. 347 (1902).
Lissomma minuta, Warren, ibidem, Vol 12, p. 418 (1905).
S. Australia.
W. Australia.
39. Genus HYPOGRAPHA, Guenee
Hypographa. Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. \^ol. 9, p. 1S9 (i858).
Characters. — Face protuberant, usuali}^ densel}'’ haiiy Palpus moderate, second joint densely
haired, third joint rather stout, blunt. Tongue developed. Antenna moderate, in pectinate with long,
uniseriate pectinations which do not reach the apex, in 9 shnple, slightly pubescent. Thorax stout.
5o
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
densely hairy beneath. Femora long-haired. Hindtibia not dilated, with four well-developed spurs. Tarsi
strongly spinulose. Abdomen stout, in the type-species and aristarcha terminating, particularly in the
m triple tuft. Wing-expanse 33-40 mm. Distal margin crenulate or dentate. Frenulum present, Forewing
moderately broad, costa nearly straight, apex acute but notproduced, cell moderate, produced apically,
SC^ anastomosing with C, SC^ out of SC", anastomosing speedilj^ with SC^ (sometimes SC^ touching
SO so that the point of origin of SC^ is lost), SC'*'^ from apex of cell, R* from apex of cell, R~ usually
somewhat nearer to R'^ than to Rh NP separate from R^ ; hindwing with DC'^ vertical or slightly oblique
inwards, DC^ strongly concave, C often anastomosing with SC more or less strongly at middle of cell (i),
thence diverging rapidly, .SC from a point with Rh or approximated (stalked in hiracof>is), R‘ from
somewhat above middle of discocellulars, KP separate from R^.
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Hypographa phlegetonaria, Guenee (i858).
Geographical distnibution of species. — Australian.
1. H. phlegetonaria, Guenee.
Hypographa phlegetonaria, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. g, p. 190. t. 19,
f. 2 (i858).
2. H . aristarcha, nov. sp.(2j, Prout.
3. H. incongnia (Walker).
Agrotis incongnia, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 10, p. 353 (i856).
4. H. hiracopis, IMeyrick.
Hypographa hiracopis, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1211 (1890).
S. E. Australia with Tas-
mania.
Victoria.
Australia (3).
S. Australia.
40. Genus AMPHICLASTA, Turner
Amphiclasta. Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 3o, p. i32 (igobj.
Characters. — Face with dense protuberant scales. Palpus moderate, porrect, second joint
clothed with dense projecting scales, third joint very short, obtuse. Tongue developed. Antenna (?).
Thorax stout, densely hair}^ beneath and with a slight posterior crest above. Hindtibia with all spurs
present. Tarsi spinulose. Abdomen stout. Wing-expanse 5o mm. Both wings with distal margin deeply
and irregularly dentate. Forewing with costa straight, except near base and apex, apex acute, somewhat
produced, C free, SC^'- stalked, SC^ anastomosing with (4), SCA° stalked fiom before apex of
cell (5); hindwing with C closely approximated to SC to beyond middle of cell, SC- separate from R‘
(only known to us from Turner’s description).
(1) In the type-species and aristarcha, at least in the five examples we have been able to examine, the anastomosis which characterizes
incongrita and hiracopis^ as well as the adjacent g-»nera, gives place to close appression .
(2) Hypographa aristarcha, nov. sp. — cj', 40 mm. Cl 'sely allied to phlegetonaria, difFering as follows ; Palpus somewhat shorter.
Antenna darker, notyellowish. Palpus, thorax and abdomen less mi<ed with white beneath, dorsal bla:k belt of abdomen broader. iateral anal tufts
apfiarently shorter. Wings somewhat darker, fringes less strongly wldte between the teeth ; first line of forewing at one-third (before one-third in
phlegetonaria), forming two connected blotchf*s in costal half and a spot obliquely inwards therefrom at SM-, otlierwise obsolete; second line making a
curve inwards between and the dark shade which precedes it strong. similarly incurve I between and submedian fold. Underside with second
line of forewing and its acrompanying dark shade mucli further ap trt, and with considerable differences on the hindwing, which has the basal area
more strongly darkened with olive, fuscous and red, bounded by thick black jhade from one-ihird of costa nearly to inner margin, s inewhat irregularly
outcurved to ^1, thence making a deep sinus inwards, cn ssed by a large tliick blai kish wedge-maik before AJ, the distal part of this wedge filling up the
lower arni of rell, postmedial line mere distad to the cell, more outbent from above to below and again from submedian fold to inner margin ; a
strong dark cloud occup-es nearly the entire space between R^ and M* from postmedial line tu distal margin. Beacorsfield, Victoria, 27 Oct. 1908.
'I ype in coli . W. E. Drake, BeaconsBeld.
(3) Walkers specimens (one c?, one are without locality. and we are not aware that the form has since bcen taken.
(4) Or, SC^-*^ stalked out of SCb their stalk anastomosing with SC*.
(5) Or, stalked from before apex of cell.
FAM. GEOMETRIDAs
5 1
Early sta g es unknown.
Type of the genus : Amphiclasta lygaea, Turner (1906).
Geographical distribution of species. — S. E. Australia.
I. A. lygaea, Turner. Victoria.
Amphiclasta Turner, Trans, Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 3o, p. i32 (1906).
41. Genus CERNIA, Walker
Cernia. VValker. List Lep. Ins. .Brit. Mus. Vol. 20, p. 267 (1860); Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 5,
p. IO (i8g8).
Characters. — Face with appressed scales, not protuberant belown Palpus moderate in (^f,
rather long in 9i second joint with tolerabh^ appressed scales, third joint distinet, short in cf, rather
long and slender in 9 • Tongue developed. Antenna moderate, in cf bipectinate with very short clavate
pectinations (scarceh’ longer than width of shaft), in 9 minutely ciliated, almost simple. 'Fhorax hairy
beneath. Femora hairy. Hindtibia stout, in much dilated, with hair-pencil, in both sexes with four
rather strong spurs, the inner median long. Tarsi slightly spinulose; hindtarsus rather short. Wing-
expanse 29-33 mm. Wings with distal margins rather irregularly crenulate. Frenulum developed. Fore-
wing not elongate, costa straight, distal margin only oblique from R® to tornus, cell one-half, SC^ ana-
stomosing with or closely approaching C, SC^ out of stalk of anastomosing briefly with SC*,
Ri connate or very short-stalked with R- from slightly nearer to R' than to R®, separate from R^;
hindwing with costal area somewhat extended, humeral angle strong; distal margin toothed at SC^ and
at R3, and slightly at other vein-ends, C approximated to SC to one-half of cell, thence rapidly diverg-
ing, SC“ separate from Rh R^ from much nearer to R' than to R^, separate from R^.
Eariy stages undescribed.
The venation of this genus suggests the Hemitheinae, but the coloration and ensemble of characters
leave little doubt that it should be placed here. Warren considers it to be allied to Arhodia, but the
relationship, ifit exists, is not very obvious.
Type of the genus : Cernia amyclaria, Walker (1860).
Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.
I. C. amyclaria. Walker. Oueensland.
Cernia amyclaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 20, p. 267 (1S60).
Monoctenia odnntias. Lower, Trans. Rojo Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 18, p. 83 (1894).
42. Genus ONYCODES, Guenee
Onycodes. (juenee, .Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. g, p. 142 (i8,58).
Chilma. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1692 (1862) (nov. srm.).
Characters. — Face not protuberant, with appressed scales. Palpus short and slender. shortly
rough-scaled below, tliird joint pointed. Tongue develo]red. Antenna considerabh' over one-half, in cf
bipectinate with long pectinations which decrease towards apex. Thorax hairy beneath. Femarv slightly
hairy. Foretibial inner claw long, terininating in a sickle-shaped process. a minute apical claw. Hindtibia
not dilated, ali spurs [)resent. 'Farsi onh' moderately spinulose. with fine spinules. .Abdomen slender.
52
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
Wings ample. Wing-expanse 3o-33 mm. Frenulum present. J^orewing with costa little arched, apex
very slightly produced, distal margin entire, slightly convex froni SO to medians, cell about one-half,
somewhat produced apically, SC^ free, approaching C without contact, stalked, SC^ sometimes
anastomosing with SC"*, sometimes separate, SC^'^ stalked from apex of cell, radials normal, M' from
close to R3; hindwing with distal margin somewhat rounded, apex and inner angle well defined, cell
about one half, C approximated to SC to half of cell, thence gradually diverging, SC^ connate or very
short-stalked with R', radials normal, M' from close to R^.
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Onycodes traumataria, Guenee (i858).
Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.
I. O. tyau7nataria, Guenee.. S. E. Australia with Tas-
Onycodes traumaiaria, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. 143, t. 9, mania,
f. 8 (i858J.
Chilma flagrantaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol 26, p. 1692
(1862) Inov. syn.) (i).
Note. — « Onychodes » heliochrysa, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Anstral. Vol. 17, p. 288 (1902)
belongs to the Geometrinae, probably to the genus Mnesampela, Meyrick. Other species which have been
referred to under this generic name will be found under Onychopsis. Gerusia and Homospora, and two
which are at present unknown to us are given at the end of this fascicle among the « Species incertae
sedis ».
43. Genus ONYCHOPSIS, nov. nom., Prout
Onychopsis, nov. nom. Prout.
Onychodes. Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. 1199 (1890) (nec Onycodes, Guenee).
Characters. — Face with appressed scales above, slightly tufted below. Palpus moderate,
rather stout, rough-scaled, third joint moderate. Tongue developed. Antenna moderate, in cf bipect-
inate to apex, in 9 very shortl}' unipectinate, each pectination terminating in a pair of bristles, and with
a strong bristle at its base. Thorax densely hairy beneath. Femora slightly hairy. Foretibial claw termin-
ating in a sickle-shaped process. Hindtibia not dilated, all spurs present. Tarsi spinulose. Wings
ample. Wing-expanse 55-6o mm. Forewing with costa slightly arched, apex acutely produced, distal
margin somewhat excised below apex, thence strongly convex, oblique below, cell nearly three-filths,
SC^ anastomosing at a point or more strongly with C, SC^'^ stalked (2), SC^ anastomosing with SC'*,
SC^‘5 stalked from before apex of cell, radials normal, M* well separated from R^; hindwing with cell
about one-half, C appressed to SC from near base to middle of cell, thence rather rapidly diverging,
SC^ somewhat approximated at its base to R*, radials normal, well separated from R^.
Early stages unknown.
This genus is no doubt related to Onycodes, from which it differs in somewhat robuster build,
much stronger palpus, in the anastomosis of SC* with C in forewing, the separation of SC^ from R* in
(1) Walker gives « S. Africa » as the locality or his type, but this is manifestly erroneous; the coUection from whicli it came (Beckers) tvas
from « S. Africa (rnd Ajtsiralia »; and evidently the locality of this particular specimen got mixed. A second specimen in coli. Br. Mus., collected by
G. F. Mathcw, is labelled «New Zealand», probably also in error. It may be the same specimen towhich .Meyrick alludes as from Hobart (Tasraania).
(2) Presumablv the base of SC^ is sometimes obselete, as in Arhodicr, CEnochronia subtistaria, etc., for Meyrick in his Revision (p. ii39) distin-
guishes the genus as having « Forewings with vein lo (SC-) free ». It is possible, however, that he merely means « free from ii m (SC^), as he is diheren-
tiating it from Afiiasia, which has « lo anastomosing with ii ». See footnote (i) to p. 6.
FAM. GEOMETKID^
53
hindwing, the different position of in both wings, and in other details of structure. Meyrick, unable
to examine traimataria, Guenee, the type of Onycodes, drew up the diagnosis of his Onychodes (a mere
emendation of Guenee’s name, and of no independent validity) from Itdosaria ; as the two species are
generically differentiable, we propose the new name of Onychopsis for this latter.
Type of the genus : Onychopsis lutosaria (Felder) = Arhodia (?) Udosaria, Felder.
Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.
I. O. lutosaria (Felder). S. E. Australia, ? N. Aus-
Arhodia (i) lutosaria, Ye\dev , Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. 124, f. i5, 16 (iSyS). tralia.
Arhodia (i) lutosaria, vox. punicea, Felder, ibidem, f. 17, lya (iSyS) (ab.
vel var.).
Onychodes lutosaria. Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1200 (1890).
44. Genus CIRCOPETES, nov. gen., Prout
Circopetes (Meyrick, MS.), nov. gen. Prout.
Characters. — Face not protuberant, with moderately appressed scales. Palpus moderate, or
rather short, second joint with long projecting scales, third joint small. Tongue developed. Antenna
moderate, in bipectinate almost to apex, in 9 strongly dentate, the teeth minutely ciliated and each
surmounted with a short bristle. Thorax rather stout, hairy beneath. Femora hairy. Foretibia rather
short, with inner claw normal and a rather strong apical claw. Hindtibia not dilated, all spurs present,
somewhat approximated. Tarsi strongly spinulose. Abdomen rather robust, especially in 9 > cf with
strong lateral tufts. Wings rather robust. Wing-expanse 36-6o mm. Frenulum present. Forewing with
costa nearly straight, slightly concave before apex, apex acute and more or less produced, distal margin
concave below apex, thence somewhat strongly gibbous, oblique, often faintly crenulate, cell somewhat
over one-half, SC^ free, closely appressed successively to C and to SC^'^, SC'^'^ stalked, SC^ ana-
stomosing, almost immediately after leaving SC-, with the stalk of SC'*’"’, SC^'^ from before apex of cell,
radials normal, separate from R^; hindwing with distal margin waved, often weakly crenulate,
C approximated to SC to one-half of cell, SC- approximated to R*, R- from slighth^ nearer to R^ than
to R^, M' separate from R^ (Pl. 2, Fig. 4).
Early stages unknown.
May be regarded as a connecting link between Monoctenia or CEnochroma — to which it was
formely referred — and Onychopsis or Gerusia ; from the former and its allies [Phallaria, etc.) it differs in
the form of wings, particularly the distal margin of forewing, in the smoother frons, etc. ; from the latter
in the somewhat stronger build, and in the freedom of C of the forewing, and from Gerusia (except
Section 111) further in the non-anastomosis of C whth SC in hindwung.
Type of the genus : Circopetes obtusata (Walker) = Monoctenia obtusata, \\'alker.
Geographical distribution or species. — Australian.
1. C. obtusata (Walker). W. to S. E. Australia with
Monoctenia obtusata.\Va.\ker . List Lep. Ins. Brit. INIus.Vol. 21, p. 279 (1S60). Tasmania.
Monoctenia himeroides, Walker. ibidem, p. 279 (1860).
Arhodia obtusata, Warreii, Xovit. Zool. Vol. 5. p. 9 (1898).
Arhodia modesta, Warren, ibidem, Vol. ii, p. 485 (1904).
2. C. orthotoma (Lower) (huj. gen. ?).
Arrhodia orthotoma, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 18, p. 83 uSq5).
Oueensland.
54
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
45. Genus GERUSIA, Warren
Gerusia. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 118 (1907).
Characters. — Face not protuberant, with appressed scales. Palpas moderate, stout, rather
rough-scaled, third joint small, blunt. Tongue present. Antenna just over one-half, in stoutly bipect-
inate, the pectinations decreasing in length towards apex. Thorax hairy beneath. Femora with short
Soft hair. Hindtibia with ali spurs, the inner of each pair longer than the outer. Tarsi spinulose. Wing-
expanse 40-44 VVings ample, apices obtuse, distal margins usually denticulate. Frenulum present.
Forewing of cf often with a patch of black scales beneath, coveied by a long pencil of hairs froni base,
SC^ anastomosing at a point with C, SC^'^ stalked from just before apex of cell, anastomosing with SCh
SC^ usually further anastomosing with SC^ (in excusata sometimes separate therefrom), radials normal,
A'P separate from R® ; hindwing with C appressed to, or generali}' anastomosing with SC in basal half
of cell, SC’^ separate from Rh radials normal. kP separate from R®.
Early stages unknown.
Related to Onycodes, but differing in the anastomosis of SC^"^ of forewing with SC' and the better-
developed palpus; also — except in the aberrant species rasimargo — in the anastomosis of C of hindwing
with SC and in the irregular wing-margins. Whetter it would be better to transfer rasimargo to Onycodes
or OnycJiopsis must be left for future stud}'; we have assumed Warren to be correct in making it agree
with virescens in forewing venation.
Type of the genus : Gerusia virescens, Warren (1907).
Geographical distribution of species. — New Guinea to S. E. Australia.
Section i. — Distal margins not entire; C of hinchving anastomosing with SC ;
forewing of cf ’\\'ith hair-pencil from base beneath.
1. G. virescens, Warren. British New Guinea.
Gerusia virescens, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 120 (1907).
Gerusia virescens, ab. viriJimacula , Warren, ibidem, p. 120 (1907) (ab.).
2. G. olivescens, Warren. British X"ew Guinea.
Gerusia olivescens, Warren. Novit. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 119 (1907).
Section II. — Distal margins not entii-e; C ol hindwing anastomosing with SC ;
forewing of cT without hair-pencil from base beneath.
3. G. excusata (Walker). E. Australia.
Monectenia excusata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 21, p. 280(1860).
4. G. multicolora (Lucas). E. to S. E. Australia.
Onychodes multicolora, Lucas, Proc. Roy. Soc. Queensl. Vol. 8, p. 81 (1892).
Onycodes rubra, Warren, Novit Zool. Vol. 4, p. 27 (1897) (nov. syn.).
Section III. — Distal margins entire; C of hindwing appressed to SC; forewing of cf
without hair-pencil from base beneath (an huj. gen.?).
5. G. rasimargo. Warren.
Gerusia rasimargo, Warren . Novit. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 119 (1907).
British New Guinea.
l'AM. GEOMETKID^
55
46. Genus PAL/EODOXA, Warren
Palseodoxa. Warren, Novit. ZoqI. Vol. 14, p. 12 i (1907).
Charaters. — Face smooth-scaled, very slightly protuberant below. Fafons moderate, upturned,
secondjoint stout, rough-scaled, terminal joint small.Tongue present. Antenna in strongly bipectinate
almost to apex, the anterior row of pectinations shorter than the posterior. Hindtibia with ali spurs.
Wing-expan,se 44-4S mm. Forevving with the apex blunt, a very small incision below it, distal margin
elbowed at vein R^, tornus not strongly angled, hindwing strongly excised between and R^. Frenu-
lum present. Forwing with SC^ anastomosing at a point with C, SC'^ free, SC^'^ stalked from near and of
cell, R2 from a little nearer to R^ than to R^, from near R^ ; hindwing with C approximated to SC
for a short distance to middle of cell, thence divergent, SC^ separate from R*, separate from R^.
Early stages unknown.
This genus is apparently related to the preceding, but differs in the shape of the wings, the
venati on, etc.
Type of the genus : Palaeodoxa snbiguea, Warren (1907)
Geographicai distribution of species. — Papuan.
I. P. sitbignea, Warren. British New (juinea.
Palaedoxa subignea. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 121 (1907).
Palaedoxa subignea, ab. suffusa, Warren, ibidem, p. 121 (1907) (ab.).
47. Genus DICYCLODES, Warren
Dicyclodes. Warren, Novit Zool. Vol. i3, p. 75 (1906).
Characters. — Face protuberant, with moderately appressed scales. Palpus moderate, rather
thick, clothed with long erect scaling. Tongue present. Antenna rather long, in cf with uniseriate
pectinations to two-thirds, in 9 laminate, nearly simple, slightly pubescent. Thorax densel}' hairy
beneath. Femora clothed with rather long, fine silky hairs. Hiutibia with all spurs. Tarsi spinulose.
Wings robust. Wing-expanse 38-5o mm. Frenulum present. Forevving elongate, with costa nearly
straight, apex minutely produced, distal margin strongly gibbous above. oblique below, cell more than
one-half, produced apically. discocellulars inangled, SC' free, though close to C and to SC-, SC- ^ stalked,
SC' anastomosing with SC'*, SC'^ stalked Irom apex of cell, raefials normal, M' approximated at its origin
to R3; hindwing with distal margin moderately convex, angles well pronounced, discocellulars forming a
deep sinus, the wing liere hyaline, C closely approximated to SC' from one-lourth to-halt of cell, SC-
separate from R', radials normal, M' connaie with R^.
Early stages unknown.
This genus appears to have soine relationship with the Indo- Alalayan Sarcinodes, and may be
regarded as a link between it and the typical (PnocJLi'0}na-gro\\\> of Australia, with which it has stili more
in common.
Type of the genus : Dicyclodes hieroglyphica, Warren (1906).
Geographicai distribution of species. — Pa})uan.
I. D. hieroglyphica, W-arren.
Dicyclodes hieroglyphica, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i3, p. 70 (1006).
Hritish New Guinea.
56
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
48. Genus SARCINODES, Guenee
Sa rcinodes. Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. 188 (i858) ; Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths,
Vol. 3, p. 3i5 (1895).
Mergana. Walker, List Lep, Ins. Brit. ]\Ius. \'ol. 21, p. 292 (1860).
Auxima. Walker, ibidem, Vol. 26, p. i526 (1862).
Characters. — Face with conical projection. Palpus moderate, second joint subascending,
densely clothed with long hair-scales, third joint obtusely pointed. Tongue present. Antenna rather
long, in unipectinate to two-thirds, in 9 nearly simple, laminate, slightly pubescent (in restitutaria and
perakaria shortly unipectinate). Thorax densely hairy beneath. Femora hairy. Plindtibia not dilated, all
spurs present. Tarsi spinulose. Wings ample. Wing-expanse 45-67 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing
with costa straight, or very slightly curved, apex acute and produced, distal margin sinuate below apex,
thence slightly gibbous, cell less than one-half, but produced apically, discocellulars weak, occasionally
obsolescent, at least in part, somewhat incurved in middle, SC^ free, appressed to SC-, SC^ free,
appressed to SC^‘° stalked from apex of cell, R’ generally short-stalked with them, R^ from much
above middle of discocellulars, IVP approximated at its origin to R^ ; hindwing with distal margin
convex, angles distinet, cell considerably less than one-half, C approximated or appressed to SC for
some distance to middle of cell, thence rapidly diverging, SC'^ separate from R', R*’’^ closely
approximated at their origin, or from a point at apex of cell (or even very short-stalked). closely
approximated at its origin to R^ (Pl. 2, Fig. 5). cf genitalia [carnearia) with uncus obtuse, articulated
to tegumen and to « subscaphium » ; harpe short, broad, rounded towards apex, costal ridge bearing
a strong, slightly toothed, leaf-like flap of hard chitin, on the margin below the apex a long, thin,
tongue-like flap; « sacculus » aysmmetrical, left-hand upper edge produced into long, hard tongue;
« vinculum » bilobed; penis long, with apex spoon-shaped, toothed on back, mouth very oblique,
vesica spined and scobinated.
Early stages apparently unknown.
This genus, so typical of the CEnochromicae in its general build and its unipectinate antennae,
is remarkable in its venation in respect of the position of R’ of both wings, particularly the hindwing;
we have noticed other instances in this tribe [Petovia, Marcodava, etc.) of the rise of R- of hindwing nearer
to Ri than to R-^ much as in the Hemitheinae, but in the present and in the next following genus (and in
the only of Alex among our Group II) it is actually connate or stalked with R* ; while even in the
forewing R^ arises from quite near Rb and the absence of anastomosis of the subcostals though not
altogether rare in the CEnochrominae, is a characteristic Hemitheine feature ; there, however, SC- is
normally stalked with SC^'^.
Type of the genus : Sarcinodes carnearia, Guenee (1895).
Geographical distnibution of species. — India to Malaysia.
1. 5. carnearia, Guenee Bengal to Upper Burma.
Sarcinodes carnearia, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. 188 (i858).
Mergana hilineata, Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, p. 624 (1867).
2. S. vnltuaria, Guenee Borneo.
Sarcinodes vidtuaria, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. g, p. 189 (i8.58).
3. S. aequilinearia (Wa-lker). Bengal, Assam.
Mergana aequilinearia,\V3\keT, EistLep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 21, p. 292(1860).
Auxima trilineata, Walker, ibidem, Vol. 35, p. 1576 (1862).
FAM. GEOMETRID^
5?
Sarcinodes equilinearia, Butler, 111. Het. Coli. Brit. Mus.Vol. 6, p. 6o (i886).
Sarcinodes aequilinearia, Butler, ibidem, t. ii5, f. 5, 6 (i886).
4. 5. debiiaria (Walker).
Auxima debitaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus.Vol. 26, p. iSzj (1862).
Mergana debitaria^ Moore. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 624 (1867).
Sarcinodes debitaria, Butler, 111. Het. Coli. Brit. Mus.Vol. 6, p. Sg, t. 114,
f. 12 (1886).
5. 5. restitutaria (Walker).
Auxima restitutaria^WBlker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus.Vol. 26, p. 1527 (1862).
Auxima sumatraria, Walker, ibidem, Vol. 35, p. iSyj (1866).
Sarcinodes restitutaria, Butler, 111. Het. Coli. Brit. Mus. Vol. 6, p. 59, t. ii5,
f. I, 2 (1886).
Sarcinodes restitutaria, var. aegrota, Butler, ibidem, p. 60. t. ii5, f. 3, 4
(1886) (ab.).
6. S. per akaria, Swinhoe.
Sarcinodes perakaria, Swinhoe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 3, p. iio
(1899) (praec. subsp.?).
7. S. niacina, Moore.
Sarcinodes lilacina, Moore, Lep. Coli. Atkinson, p. 284 (1888).
8. S. susana, Swinhoe. — Pl. I, Fig. 16.
Sarcinodes susana, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent Soc. Lond. p. 488 (1891).
Sarcinodes lilacina, form. susana. Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3,
p. 3i6 (1895).
g. 5. punctata, Warren,
Sarcinodes punctata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 357 (1894).
IO. 5. subfiilvida, Warren.
a. Sarcinodes subfiilvida subfiilvida.
Sarcinodes suhfulvida, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 280 (1896).
Sarcinodes suhfulvida, ah, derufata, Warren, ibidem,Vol.io,p.i2i (1903) (ab.).
Sarcinodes subfidvida, ab. olivaia, Warren, ibidem, Vol. 12, p. 9 (igoS) (ab.).
b. Sarcinodes subfidvida compacta,
Sarcinodes compacta, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 355 (1896).
Sarcinodes subfulvida, form. compacta, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond.
p. 640 (1902).
Bengal, Assam, ? Sumatra.
India and W. China to Bor-
neo.
Perak.
Assam.
Khasis.
Borneo.
New Guinea, Trobriand Islands
Amboina.
Note. — « Sarcinodes {}) » holzi, Pagenstecher, Lepid. v. Amboina, (1884) p. 83. is unknown to us,
but evidently does not belong to this genus, nor even to the subfamily. Possibly a Drepanid?
49. Genus THAUMATOGRAPHE, Warren
Thaumatographe(i). Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 122 (1907).
Characters. — Face slightly protuberant, rough-scaled. Palpus rather short, thick, rough-scaled,
third joint short. Tongue absent. Antenna bipectinate to two-thirds in both sexes. Thorax densely
hairy beneath. Legs short. Femora hairy. Hindtibia with four rather short stout spurs. Wing-expanse
4808 mm. Wings with margins entire. Frenulum absent. Forewing elongate, distal margin almost as
long as inner, SC' free, stalked from just before R', SC- first leaving the stalk, R- from nearer
to Ri than to R^, long-stalked with R^; hindwing not large, rounded, C rather shortl}" approximated
to SC before middle of cell, SC- and R' separate, R^ connate with R^ M' stalked with R^,
Early stages unknown.
This genus and the following, though doubtless along independent paths, have made an approach
to the Geometrine tribe Amphidasiicac. In the present genus not only the atrophy of the tongue, and the
(i) Tliis naine is not to be considcreil as preoocupiecl by Thaum.iio.zrapka, Walsingliam, 1807, tliougli rather unfortunately close thereto.
58
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
shaggy clothing of the thorax recall the last-named tribe, but even the shape of the wings and their
general facies; yet the full development of vein R^ of the hindwing necessitates its retention in the
CEnochrominae as at present constituted, while its peculiar position shows at least analogy, if not homo-
logy with Sarcinodes.
Type ofthe genus : Thaumaiographe singularis, \\’arren (1907).
Geographical distribution of species. — Papnan.
I. T. singularis, \\'arren. British New Guinea.
Thaumatographe singularis. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. p. 122 (1907).
50. Genus ULIOLEPIS, Warren
Uliolepis. Warren. Novit. Zool. Vol. 4. p. 385 {'1897).
Characters. — Face clothed with hair. Palpus weak, cloted with long hair. Tongue absent.
Antenna in 9 bipectinate ((^f unknown). Thorax densel}" hairy beneath. Legs (?, broken in the unique
type-specimen). Abdomen stout. Wing-expanse 34 mm. Wings thinh- scaled, forewing with apex obtuse,
hindwing rounded. Frenulum well developed. Forewing with cell elongate, discocellulars biangulate,
SC' free, stalked. R^ from apex of cell, R^ from lower angle of discocellulars, ]\P approximated
to R^; hindwing with discocellulars biangulate, C approximated to SC to beyond one-half, SC- connate
with R', R^ from lower angle of discocellulars, thus nearer to R^ than to R', M’ approximated to R'k
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Uliolepis pilosa, Warren (1897).
Geographical distribution of species. — Afghanistan.
I. f/. /Fosrt, Warren. Afghanistan.
Uliolepis pilosa, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 386 (1897).
51. Genus ABRAXAPHANTES, Warren
Ab raxaphantes. Warren, Novit. Zool. \’ol. i. p. 874 (1894).
Characters. — Face slightl}' protuberant below, with appressed scales. Palpus long, fringed
with hair on both sides. Tongue developed. Antenna scarcely one-half length of forewing, unipectinate
in both sexes. Thorax hair}' beneath. Femora glabrous. Flindtibia with all spurs. Abdomen in long
and slender. Wings ample. Wing-expanse 68-78 mm. Frenulum rudimentary, retinaculum wanting.
Forewing with cell more than one-half, discocellulars rather short, SC’’^ stalked, SC^ closely approaching
SC'^‘^, but without contact, SC^‘^ stalked from before end of cell, radials normal, M' separate from R^;
hindwing somewhat produced at extremit}' of SC'^, C approximated to SC to about one-half of cell,
thence diverging, SC^ separate from Rh radials normal, AP separate from R^.
Early stages unknown.
Type ofthe genus : Abraxaphantes perampla (Swinhoe) = Abraxas perampla, Swinhoe (1894).
Geographical distribution of species, — Indian.
i. A. perampla (Swinhoe).
Abraxas perampla, Swanhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 21 1 fiSgo).
Abraxaphantes perampla, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 374 (18941.
IJurma.
FAM. GEO^IETRID.^i
5g
52. Genus P A L/EO MYSTIS, Warren
Paiseomystis. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 879 (1894).
Characters. — - Face with appressed scales. Palpus short. Tongue developed. Antenna rather
short in both sexes, nearly simple, subserrate. Thorax slightly hairy beneath. Legs rather short. Femora
glabrous. Flindtibia not dilated, with all spurs. Tarsi not spinulose. Wings ample. Wing-expanse
26-46 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing slightly produced at apex, stalked. SC- anastomosing
with SCA^ just beyond SC®, SC^'^ stalked from a point with R', radials normal, M’ separate from R^ ;
hindwing sharply giroduced at extremity of SC’, cell rather short, in the with lower arm much
produced, C approximated to SC to middle of cell, SC^ separate from R', radials normal in the 9»
R^ in the from the lower arm of the cell, thus much nearer to R^ than to R^, M* well removed
from R3, SAP in (j’ running into inner margin, which is here cut away.
Early stages unknown.
This genus and Uliolepis, alike in nothing else, are alike peculiar among the CEnochrominae in
exhibiting hindwing venation which is otherwise characteristic only of a portion of the Laventiinae,
namely the elongation of the cell below, with R^ arising near its lower angle. But in the present genus,
it is only the male which shows this peculiarity, and the modificadons of the hindwing in this sex here
suggest some possible affinity with certain Larentiine groups (e. g., ihe Lobophora section)..
Type of the genus : Palaeoniystis falcataria (Moore) = Urapteryx falcataria, Moore (1894).
Geographical distributiori of species. — India to China.
1. P. falcaiaria (Is^looxe,). Bengal, Tibet.
Urapteryx (>) falcataria^ Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 6i3 (1867).
Metrocampa unio, Oberthiir, Etud, Ent. Fasc. ii, p. 32, t. 6, f. 43 (1886).
Palaeoniystis falcataria, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 380(1894).
2. P. mahillaria (Poujade). W. China.
Erosia (?) mabillaria, Poujade, Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris, n® 2,p. 57 (1895);
Ann.Soc. Ent. Er. p. 3ii, t. 6, f. 12 (iSgS).
Palaeoniystis mabillaria. Leech, Ann.Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 19, p. 544(1897).
53. Genus DORATOPTERA, Hampson
Doratoptera. Hampson, Fauna Ind. Aloths, Vol. 3, p. 3i8 (iSgS).
Characters, — Face protuberant, rounded. Vertex with a large conical tuft. Palpus rather short,
hairy. Tongue strong. Antenna in 9 almost simple, finely pubescent (cf unknown). Thorax hairj'
beneath. Legs rather stout (broken). Femora hairy. Wing-expanse 58 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing
with apex extremely produced and acute, tornus entirel)? rounded otf, SC' anastomosing with C, SC^ free.
SC^'° long-stalked from before apex of cell, radials normal, medians curved, AI* separate from R^ ;
hindwing with costa arched distally, apex strongly produced at extremity of SC-, discocellulars inangled,
C closely approximated to SC to one-half, thence gradually diverging, SC- connate with R*. R* ver}'
slender, M* separate from R^.
Early stages unknown.
01 this very singular genus, the original t}'pe-specimen stili remains unique, and it is hard to
stifle a suspicion that it might bea malformation or « freak » ofsome other species; yet of what?
6o
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
Type of the genus : Doratoptera nicevillei, Hampson (1895).
Geographica! distribution of species. — Indian.
I, D. nicevillei, Hampson. Darjiling.
Doratoptera nicevillei, Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 3i8 (iSgS).
54. Genus LOXORHOMBI A, Warren
Loxorhombia. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 36g (1894).
Characters. — Face somewhat protuberant below. Palpus rather long, slender, second joint
rough-scaled, third joint rather long, pointed. Tongue present. Antenna moderate, in cf bipectinate
nearly to apex, the pectinations long, decreasing in length distad. Thorax somew'hat hairy beneath. Legs
rather long and slender. Femora nearly glabrous. Plindtibia with hair-pencil, all spurs present, rather
unequal. Wings ample. Wing-expanse 35-38 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing with apex acute, distal
margin vertical above, then somewhat ventricose, cell about one-half. SC*'- stalked, their stalk anasto-
mosing with C, SC^ further anastomosing with SC'*'*, stalked from before apex of cell, radials
normal, M' separate from R^; hindwing produced to a sharp tooth at extremity of SC-, C approximated
to SC to at least one-half of cell, SC- approximated to Rh radials normal, NP separate from R^.
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Loxorhombia idea (Swinhoe) = Panagra idea, Swinhoe (1894).
Geographical distribution of species. — Indian.
I. L. idea (Swinhoe). Burma.
Panagra idea. Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 211, t. 7, f. 2 (1890).
Loxorhombia idea, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 869 (1894).
55. Genus HETERALEX, Warren
Heteralex. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 869 (1894).
Monotaxia. Warren, ibidem, p. 870 (1894) (nov. syn.).
Canonistis. Meyrick, Trans. Ent.*Soc. Lond. p. 74 (1897) (nov. syn.).
Characters. — Face with appressed scales. Palpus moderate, second joint rough-scaled, third
joint rather strong, in 9 rather long. Tongue developed. Antenna in with long uniseriate pectinations,
apex simple, in 9 sparsely ciliated. Thorax hairy beneath. Legs rather slender. Femora nearly glabrous.
Hindtibia with all spurs present. Wings ample, rather delicate. Wing-expanse 84-40 mm. Frenulum
present. Forewing with costa nearly straight, apex acute, distal margin entire, faintl}^ waved, cell about
one-half, SC^'- stalked, anastomosing with C, SC* afterwards appressed to SC^''^ or anastomosing at a
point, stalked from just before apex of cell, radials normal. VP separate from R^; hindwing
with distal margin and ape.x rounded, C approximated to SC to one-half of cell, SC^ approximated at
base to R', radials normal, separate from R^.
Eanly stages unknown.
FAM. GEOMETRID^
6i
Type of the genus : Heteralex aspersa, VVarren (1894).
Geognaphical distribution of species. - Malaysia to Hong Kong.
1. H. aspersa, Warren. ' Siimatra to Hong Kong.
Heteralex asfersa, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 369 (1894).
Epidesma tuiilinea, Svvinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 640 (1902) (nov.
syn.).
2. H. rectilineaia (Guenee). Malay Peninsula, Borneo.
Cassyma rectilineaia, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 10, p. 18 (i858).
Nadagara (?) microneata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 24, p. 1096
(1S62).
Panagra rarata, Walker, ibidem, Vol. 26, p. 1662 (1862).
Monotaxia rectilineata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 370 (1894).
Canonistis rectilineata, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 74 (1897).
56. Genus EUMELEA, Duncan
Eumelea. Duncan, Nat. Hist. Exot. Moths, p. 2i5 (1841).
Palibothra. Herrich-Schaffer, Samml. Aussereur. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 26 (i856).
Characters. — Face with a slight projection of scales. Palpus moderately long, second joint
upcLirved, strongly rough-scaled,^ third joint rather slender, cylindrical, smooth. Tongue developed.
Antenna nearly as long as forewing, slender, almost simple in both sexes, slightly pubescent, a minute
spine-like process at distal extremity of each segment. Thorax hairy beneath, a strong tuft posteriorly
in (pf . Legs very long, slender. Femora hairy. Hindtibia in comparatively short, somewhat hairy,
and with strong fringe of hairs on under side, four spurs rather approximated, median pair the longer ;
hindtibia in 9 very long, without hair, the spurs more equal. Tarsi spinulose. Abdomen long and
slender. Wings ample. Wing-expanse 38-6i mm. Frenulum developed. Forewing with costa slightly
arched, apex rather acute, distal margin oblique, discocellulars generally weak, especially DC“,
SC^ anastomosing shortly with C, then for a longer distance with SC^, SC^-^ stalked from apex of cell,
radials normal, from near R^; hindwing with distal margin generally slightly flexuous, little oblique,
apex roundly produced, anal angle pronounced, C rather shortly appressed to SC near base, thence
gradually diverging, SC^ short-stalked with Rk radials normal, M* from close to R^. cf genitalia [fiori-
nata) with many elaborate developments which are not at present clearly explicable; uncus complicated,
compressed laterally, narrow, with swollen head, hairy, at the foot a small, bulbed hardened organ,
below are two lateral arms constituting a trifid uncus, articulated to the tegumen ; beneath this, and
articulated to the joint ot the uncus and tegumen are two more lateral arms; harpe with costa straight,
narrowly margined with hard chitin ; penis long, mouth deeply cut, toothed, vesica projecting as a
point, aedoeagus rapidly narrowing to base, where there in a small bulb ; large, bilobed, hairy
(( osmatoria » laterall3G'rom junction of genitalia with eighth abdominal.
Early stages apparently unknown.
A large and very natural genus, many of the species, or subspecies, so closeh' allied that it is
impossible at present to say where a local race ends and a species begins. Our rough catalogue of the
fonns therefore lays no claim to hnality.
Type of the genus : Eumelea sangiiinata, Warren — Eumelea rosalia, Duncan (nec Stoll) (1841).
Geognaphical distnibution of species. — Indo-.Australian.
62
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
1. E. sangumata, VVarren.
a. Eumelea sanguinata sangiiinata. Malayasia.
Etimelea rosalia, Duncan, Nat. Hist. E.xot. Moths, p. 2i5 (1841) (nec Stoll).
Eumelea sanguinata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 2, p. 84 (iSgS).
b. Eumelea sanguinata australiensis. N. Australia.
Eumelea sanguinata australiensis,, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 29 (1897).
2. E. rosalia (Stoll). Amboina, Celebes, PMoluc-
Plialaena Geometra rosalia, Stoll. in Cramer, Pap. E.xot. Vol. 4, p. i52, cas.
t. 368, f. F (1781).
Ameiris punicearia, Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 3o3 (1826?).
Botys rosalia, Verloren, Cat. Ins. Lep. Crameri, p. i36 (1837).
} Palibothra rosalia, Herrich-Schaffer, Samml. Aussereur. Schmett. Vol. i,
p. 26 (i856).
Eumelea rosaliata, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9. p. 392 (i858).
Eumelea rosalia, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, ]). i5 (1899).
3. E. vtilpenaria (Stoll). India with Ceylon.
Phalaena Geometra vulpenaria (i), Stoll, in Cramer, Pap. Exot. Vol. 6,
p. 245, 252. t, 400, f. O, P (1782).
Ametris vulpenaria, Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 3o3 (1826 ?).
Phalaena vulpenaria, Verloren, Cat. Ins. Lep. Crameri, p. i5o(i837).
Palibothra vulpenaria, Herrich-Schaffer, Samml. Aussereur. Schmett. Vol. i,
p. 26 (i856).
Eumelea vulpenaria, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. 898 fi858).
Eumelea rosalia. var. I?) vulpenaria, Snellen, in Veth, iMidden-Sumatra,Vol. 4
(8), p. 54 (1881) ; Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths. Vol. 3, p. 820 (1895).
Eiimelia olivacea, Hampson, 111 Het. Coli. r3rit. Mus. Vol. 8, p. 3, t. i5i,
f. 17 (1891) (ab.) (nov. syn.)
4. E. gravidata (Fabricius) (praec. form.?). India.
Phalaena gravidata, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 3 (2), p. 178 (1794).
Eumelea flavata, Moore, Lep. Ceyl. Vol. 3, p. 440, t. 198, f. 3 (1887)
(nov. syn.).
Eumelea vulperaria, [ab.] gravidata, Aurivillius, Ent. Tidskr. Vol. 18, p. 166
(1897).
5. E. feliciaia, Guenee.
a. Etimelea feliciata feliciata. India to Malaysia.
Eumelea feliciata, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p 898 (i85S).
Eumelea rosalia, var. (?) feliciata, SneWen, in Veth, Midden-Sumatra. Vol. 4
(8), p. 54 (1881).
b. Eumelea feliciata sangirensis. Sang-ir, Celebes, Lombok.
Eumelea feliciata sangirensis, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 357 {1896).
6. E. florinata. Guenee. Malaysia.
Eumelea florinata, Guenee, Spec. Gen Lep. Vol. 4, p. 892 (i858).
Eumelea rosalia, var. (?) florinata, Snellen, in Veth, Midden-Sumatra. Vol. 4
(8), p. 54 (1881).
y . E. ludovicata, Guenee.
a. Eumelea ludovicata ludovicata. India to Malaysia.
Phalaena rosata. Fabricius, Ent, Sys-t. Vol. 3 (2), p. 178 (1794) (fide Auri-
villius, Ent. Tidskr. Vol. 18, p. 166) (nec rosalia, Stoll).
Eumelea ludovicata, Guenee, Spec. Gen. des Lep. Vol. 9, p. 398 (i858).
Eumelea rosalia, var. (?) ludovicata, Snellen, in Veth, Midden-Sumatra, Vol, 4
(8), p. 54 (1881); Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 32i (1895).
b. Eumelea ludovicata atomata,
Eumelea ludovicata atomata. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3. p. 887 (1896).
c. Eumelea ludovicata biflavata,
Eumelea ludovicata biflavata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 357 (1896).
d. Eumelea ludovicata insulata.
Eumelea ludovicata insulata, Warren, Novit, Zool. Vol. 3, p. 357 (1896).
S. Java, Formosa.
Penang, Pulo Laut, Nias.
Liu-Kiu Islands.
(i) The name is so spelled ia the French text and in the inde.x; but in the Dutch text it is misprinted vulperaria, which latter spelting has
been adopted by Moore, Lep. Ceyl. \'ol. 3, p. 43q, Aurivillius, Ent. 2'idskr. \ ol. rS, p. 166, etc.
FAM. GEOMETRlDiE
63
8. E. aurdiata, Guenee.
a. Euynelea aureliata aureliata.
Eumeleaaureliata, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep.Vol. 9,p.394,t. 22,f.6(i858).
Etimelea rosalia, var. (?) aureliata, Snellen, in Veth, Midden -Sumatra,
Vol. 4 (8), p. 54 (1S81) ; Pagenstecher, Zoologica, Vol. 29, p. 141 (1900).
Etimelea aureliata, ab. attenuata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 326 (1899)
(ab.).
b. Etimelea aureliata fumicosta (Warren).
Etimelea ludov i cata fumicosta (i), Warren, Nov. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 357 (1896).
c. Etimelea aureliata riibriftisa (Warren).
Etimelea ludovicata rtibriftisa, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 358 (1896).
d. Etimelea aureliata ctipreata (Warren).
Etimelea ludovicata ctipreata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 29 (1897),
9. E. uuipunda, Warren (prasc. var.?) (ead. ac. sanguinifiisa 9 ?)•
Etimelea uniptincta, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 281 (1896).
10. E. algidaria, Walker.
Etirelea algidaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 35, p. 1616 (1866).
11. £. obesata, Felder.
Etimelea obesata, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. 127, f. 84 (1875).
Etimelea rosalia. var. (?) obesata, Snellen, in Veth, Midden-Sumatra, Vol. 4
(8), p. 54 (1881).
Etimelea obesata, var. corpulenta, Thierry-Mieg, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg.
Vol. 43, p. 21 (1899) (ab. ?).
12. E. genuina, Kirsch.
Etimelea genuina. Kirsch, Mitt. Z90I. Mus. Dresden, Vol. i, p. i33, t. 7, f. i3
(1877).
Etimelea rosalia, \yzx.'\ genuina, Pagenstecher, Jahrb. Nassau Ver. Vol. 89,
p. i55 (1886).
Etimelea craspedias, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 196 (1886).
Etimelea gemina, Swinhoe, ibidem, p. 648 (1892).
13. E. degener, Warren.
Etimelea degener, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 875 (1894).
Etimelea degener, ab. umbrata, Warren, ibidem, Vol. 3, p. 356 (i8g6).
14. E. ohliquif ascia, Warren.
Etimelea obliqiiifascia, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 376 (1894).
15. E. sanguinifiisa (W’arren).
Emnelea aureliata sanguinifiisa, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 281 (1896).
16. E. praeusta, Warren.
Etimelea praeusta. Novit. Zool. Vol. 3. p. 358 (1896).
ij. E. semirosea, Warren.
Etimelea semirosea, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 29 (1897).
18. E. iinilineata, Warren.
Etimelea tinilineata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 887 (1897).
ig. E. apicata, Warren.
Etimelea rosalia, var., Pagenstecher, Jahrb. Nassau Ver. Vol. 3g, p. i55
(1886) (nec Stoll).
Etimelea apicata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 14 (1S99).
20. E. aurigenaria, Warren.
Etimelea aurigenaria, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. i5 (1899).
Etimelea flavata (part.), Swinhoe, 'brans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 648 (1902)
(nec Moore).
21. E. infulata, Warren.
Etimelea infulata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 417 (i9o5).
22. E. phoenissa, ''AAirren.
Etimelea phoenissa. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 41S (igoS).
(1) We transfer this anil the two following subspecios liere on tlie authority of Mr. Warren tin Utt.f.
(2) IVarren (in litt.) suggests tliat this unique form is r perhaps an extreme forni oi sanguinjta ».
India to Solomons.
Solomons ? Bismarck Archipel-
ago.
Borneo to Solomons, local).
Tenimber Islands, New Guinea,
New Hanover, etc.
Fergusson Island.
M_vsol, Waigeu, N. Guinea.
Philippines.
New Guinea, Goodenough
Island.
Loyalty Islands.
Ambonia to New Hanover
and Louisiades.
Fergusson Isi., Solomons.
Moluccas.
Gilolo.
Borneo, Philippines.
Dutch New Guinea.
Malayasia to Queensland.
Solomon Islands.
Great Oby (2).
64
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
57. Genus XYRIDACMA, Meyrick
Xyridacma. Meyrick, Trans. New Zeal. Inst. Vol. 20, p. 60 (1888).
Lyrcea (part.). Meyrick, ibidem, Vol. 22, p. 220 (i8go) (ex Walker, nec sect. typ.).
Epirranthis (part.). Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 84 (1892) (ex Htibner, nec sect. tA-p.).
Fig. 7
Characters. — Face not protuberant, with appressed scales. Palpus rather short, second joint
rough-scaled, third joint moderate. Tongue developed. Antenna moderately stout, in both sexes nearly
simple, pubescent. Thorax hairy beneath. Femora somewhat hairy. Hindtibia with ali spurs present,
in cf somewhat dilated, with hair pencil. Tarsi with scattered spinules. Wing-expanse 35-42 mm. Frenu-
lum present. Forewing with costa slightly arched, apex acute, distal margin crenulate, cell over one-half,
discocellulars rather strongly inangled, SC^ anastomosing with C, SC® anastomosing at a point or very
shortly with SC^ and subsequently with SC^'^, stalked from before apex of cell, radials normal,
M' separate from R^; hindwing with apex cut away at vein C, produced into a strong tooth at SC^,
distal margin not appreciably convex, anal angle squared, cell somewhat over onedralf, rather broad,
discocellulars inangled, C moderately approximated to SC for some distance
towards base, thence gradually diverging, SC usuali}’ throwing out, towards base,
a knob or short bar which approaches, or even touches the here slightly swollen
C, yet without fusion, SC^ separate from- R^, R^ from slightly nearer to R^ than
to R^, usually somewhat deflected at its base, M' widely separate from R^
(Fig. 7). cf genitalia with uncus short, stout, pointed, articulated to tegumen,
« subscaphium )) articulated to uncus making a wide « shark’s-jaw » opening ;
harpe somewhat elbowed, costa incurved, narrowly margined with harder chitin,
hairy, without armature; «juxta» with upper edge scooped out; bunches of long hair spring from
curved bases on either side of the juxta; penis moderately long, slightly widened towards apex, which
is pointed.
Larva. — Moderately stout, of fairly unifornr width throughout. closely resembling the stems of
the foodplant wrowLa; anal llap apparently produced (Hudson, Man. N. Zeal. Ent. p. 85, t. ii, f. 3a;
N . Zeal. Moths and Biitt. t. 3. f. ig).
Pupa. — Unusually robust, with sharp anal spine, pale olive brown, suffused with pink on wing-
cases; without cocoon, among dead leaves (Hudson, Mannal, p. 85).
Hindwing of
Xyridacyna hemipteraria,
Guen6e, <2^
This genus appears to be closely related to Xynonia, with which Meyrick now unites it, and
might at option be treated as a subgenus thereof; yet the singular form ol the hindwing renders it
convenient to keep it provisionallly separate, and the larva (compare Hudson’s Mannal, t. ii, f. 3 with
t. i3, f. 7, etc.) suggests that closer study may possibly reveal a less intimate relationship.
Type of the genus : Xyridacma hemipteraria (Guenee) = Hemeropliila hemipteraria, Guenee (1888).
Geographica! distributior of species. — New Zealand.
I. A', hemipteraria (Guenee). New Zealand.
Hemewphila hemipteraria, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. 220, t. 6,
f. 2 (1858).
Xyridacma hemipteraria, Meyrick, Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. Vol. 20, p. 60 (1S88).
Lyrcea hemipteraria, Meyrick, ibidem, Vol. 22, p. 220 (1890).
Ploseria hemipteraria, Hudson, Man. N. Zeal. Ent. p. 85, t. ii, p. 3 (1891).
Epirranthis hemipteraria, Hudson, N. Zeal. Moths & Butt. p. 80, t. 8, f. 48,
49 (1898).
FAM. GEOMETRID^
65
58. Genus XYNONIA, nov. nom., Prout
Xynonia, nov. nom. Prout.
Ly rcea, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 20, p. aSg (1860) (nec Aclams, 1854).
Epinranthis (part.). Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 84 (1892) (ex Hiibner, nec sect. typ.)
Characters. — Face not protuberant, with appressed scales. Palpus rather short, slender,
second joint rough scaled, third joint moderate. Tongue developed. Antenna moderately stout, in both
sexes nearly simple, pubescent. Thorax hairy beneath. Femora hairy. Hindtibia with all spurs present,
in somewhat dilated with hair-pencil. Tarsi with scattered spinules. Wing-expanse 33-44 i^ina.
Wings rather ample, costa of forewing arched, though less so than in Epirranthis, apices more produced
than m that genus, distal margins, at least of the hindwing, more or less crenulate. Frenulum present.
Forewing with distal margin more or less elbowed at R^. cell over one-half, SC' anastomosing with C,
SC" anastomosing at a point or very shortly with SC^ and subsequently with SC^“^, stalked from
before apex of cell, radials normal, M* separate from R^ ; hindwing with cell scarcely over one-half,
C and SC as in Xyridacma, SC~ separate from Rb radials normal, discocellulars not inangled, DC* little
oblique. M' widely separate from R^.
Egg. — Very fiat, oval, light green, not further described (Hudson, Man. N. Zeal. Ent., p. 86).
Larva. — Very robust, tapering at extremities, head small, prolegs with semicircle of hooks,
the anal pair modified to form fiaplike claspers, being flattened along the line of the body, anal flap
produced (Hudson, loc. cit., t. i3, f. 7; Marriner, Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. Vol. 33, p, 147, t. 6, f. i, 2, 4).
Pupa. — Rather stout, greenish-brown to dull brown, anal end attenuated, scarcely described,
(Hudson, loc. cit.; Marriner, loc. cit. t. 6, f. 3).
This and the preceding genus have been sunk by Me3ndck to Epirranthis, from which they differ,
besides minor distinctions of shape, palpus, antenna, legs, etc., in the relations of C and SC of
hindwing. Indeed, were it not for their apparent relationship to Epirranthis and their leg-structure, the)"
might with almost equal propriety be referred to our Group HI, for they show traces — • even more
advanced than does our Group II — of the characteristic connective bar. Yet this is here variable, and
we have not observed any example where there is actual fusion, while Hudson’s figure {N . Zeal. Moths
and Butt. t. 2, t. 47) shows a specimen without even the beginnings of the bar. Tr^pical Epirranthis,
in spite of the position assigned b}^ Meyrick and Staudinger, is normal for Group I, onlv the minutest
tooth arising from C opposite SC.
Type of the genus : Xynonia alectoraria (Walker) = Lyrcea alectoraria, Walker [1860].
Geognaphical distribution of species. — New Zealand.
1. X. alectoraria (Walker). New Zealand.
Lyrcea alectoraria .'W&.Wifix , List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 20, p. 269 (1S60).
Hudson. Man. N. Zeal. Ent. p. 86, t. 11,1.4(1891).
Epirranthis alectoraria, Hudson, N. Zeal. Moths & Butt. p. So, t. 8,
f. 44-.17 (i8g8).
2. A'’, ustaria (Walker) (prsec. var. ?). New Zealand.
Ennomos Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. iSig (1862).
Amilapis (?) achroiaria, Felder, Iteise Novara, Lej). Het. t. i23, f. 6 (iSyS).
Lyrcea varians, Butler, Cist. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 496 tiSyg).
Lyrcea alectoraria (part.). Meyrick, Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. Vol. 16. p. gS (1SS4L
Epirranthis alectoraria (part.), Hudson, N. Zeal. IMoths & Butt. p. 80. t. 8,
f. 42, 4 3 (180S).
66
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
59. Genus EPIRRANTHIS, Hubner
Epirranthis. Hubner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 296 (1826?).
Ploseria. Boisduval, Gen. et Ind. Meth. Eur. Lep. p. 190 (1840).
Characters. — Face scarcely protuberant, with appressed scales, vertex rougher-scaled. Palpus
short, slender, second joint rough-scaled, third joint minute. Tongue developed. Antenna less than
one-half length of forewing, rather slender, in cf filiform, slightly ciliated, in 9 nrore slender, nearly
simple, pubescent. Thorax hair}^ beneath and with short bristly hair above. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia
not dilated, ali spurs present. Tarsi with scattered spinules. Wings ample. Wings-expanse 30-42 mm. (the
Q generally the smaller). Frenulum developed. Forewing with costa arched, very strongly so towards
base, apex acute, distal margin entire, slightly gibbous about R^, cell about one-half, discocellulars
slightly inbent, DC® little oblique, SC' anastomosing with C (in one wing of one specimen examined,
also in Herrich-Schaffer’s figure — Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur. Vol. 6, t. 10, f. i5 — its base obsolete, so
that it appears to arise ont of C). SC’ anastomosing at a point or very shortly with SC* and subsequently
anastomosing at a point or connected with stalk of SC^^, stalked from before apex of cell, radials
normal, R- somewhat slender, separate from R^; hindwing with apex and distal margin rounded,
the latter entire, cell about one-half, discocellulars inbent, DC-'* little oblique, C closely approximated
to SC for a distance near base but without connection, SC- separate from Rh R- rather slender,
M’ separate from R^. (f genitalia with harpe suggesting some affinity wdth the Geometrine genus
Erannis, but the tegumen completely different (quite rounded in outline, not triangular as in Eraunis),
subscaphium apparently wanting, penis quite short and stumpy. (No resemblance to genitalia of
Xyridacma.')
Larva. — Slender, cylindrical, eighth abdominal with a transverse protuberance, head a trifle
broader than prothorax, tubercles large, black (Hofmann, etc.).
Pupa. — Rather slender, cylindrical, cremaster short with tw'0 crossed terminal spines, and on
either side two or three hooklets (Wilde).
Type of the genus : Epirranthis diversata (Schiffermuller) = [Plialaena] Geometra diversata. Schiffer-
mliller = Epirranthis diversoria, Hubner (1826?).
Geographical distribution of species. — European.
I. E. diversata (Schiffermuller). Europe, except W. and S.
[Phalaena] Geometra diversata [Schiffermuller], Schmett. Wien, p. 3i5 (lyyS).
Phalaena Geometra diversata, Glernilng, Frankf. Beytr. Vol. 2, p. 457, cum
fig. (1780).
Geometra pulverata, Thunberg, Ins. Suec. Vol. i, p. 9, cum fig. (1784).
Phalaena aurantiata, Fabricius, Mant. Ins. Vol. 2, p, 201 (1787).
Geometra diversaria, Hubner, Samml. Eur. Schmett, Geom. t. 39, f. 202
(1796 ?).
Fidonia diversaria, Treitschke, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 5 (2), p. 435 (i825).
Epirranthis diversaria, Hubner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 296 (1826).
Fidonia pulverata, Zetterstedt, Ins. Lappon, p. g5S (i838).
Ploseria diversaria, Boisduval, Gen. et Ind. Meth. Eur. Lep. p. igo (1840).
Ploseria pidverata, Staudinger, Cat. Lep. (ed. 2), p. 160 (1871).
Epirranthis pulverata, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 84 (1892)
Epirranthis pulverata, var. pallidaria, Wendlandt, Ent. Zeit. Stuttgart.
Vol. 22. p. 222 (1909) (var. ?).
FAM. GEOMETRID^
67
60. Genus APLASTA, Hubner
Aplasta. Hubner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 304 (1S26 ?).
Characters. — Eace not protuberant, with moderately appressed scales. Palpus moderate, rather
rough-scaled, third joint concealed. Tongue rather short and weak. Antenna in cf rather thick, tapering,
vers' shortly and evenly ciliated, in 9 scarcely more slender, minutel)' ciliated. Thorax slightlv hair}"
beneath. Femora hair}’. Hindtibia not dilated, with all spurs present, but not verv long. Tarsi not
spinulose. Wings broad, rather thickly scaled. Wing-expanse 20-28 mm. Frenulum wanting (Lederer,
Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, t. 3, f. 23, figures it, but in error). Forewing with apex angled but not acute,
anal angle well defined, cell rather short, SC* anastomosing moderatel)" with C, SC- absent, SC^-^
stalked from apex of cell, R- from above middle of discocellulars, separate from R^; hindwing with
distal margin slightlv rounded, cell rather short, C approximated to SC to beyond half of cell, thence
gradualh’ diverging, SC’ stalked with R', R- from above middle of discocellulars, M' separate from R-fi
genitalia apparenti)" asymmetrical, uncus bilobed or bifurcate and soft, subscaphium not developed ;
penis long, pointed.
Egg. — ■ Not described.
Larva. — Short and stout, fusiform, tubercles small, the covering of hairs unusually conspicuous
fora Geometrid larva, head small, conical. Colour, length of hairs, etc., well assimilated to the food-
plant {Ononis).
Pupa. — Moderately stout, greenish, vestigial tubercles distinet, nearly black, bearing rather stiff
sets, cremaster strong, with eight well-developed hooks ; enclosed in slight cocoon.
An apparently isolated genus, which Meyrick at one time (1892) referred to the Hemithtinae ,
though in his Handb. Brit. Lep. p. 25 1 he has restored it to a position here. The larva seems to bear no
relationship to the H emitJieuiae , while even the position of R- is intermediate rather than characteristic of
the last-named subfamily. The absence of SC^ is also noticed in a few other CEnochrominae, though appar-
ently these have no close affniity with Aplasia.
Type of the genus : Aplasta ononaria (Fuessly) = Phalaena Geometra oiwnaria, Fuesslv (1826 ?).
Geographical distribution of species. — Palasarctic.
I. A. ono)iaria {¥\iess\y). S. and Central Europe to
Phalaena Geometra ononaria, Fuessly, Arch. f. Insect. Vol. 3, p. 1. 1. 17, f. 1-6 Armenia.
(1783).
Phalaena Geometra rnbellata, Villers, Linn. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 385 (17S9).
Phalaena Geometra ruhicapraria , Hubner, Samml. Vog. u. Schmett. p. 12,
f. 62 (1792).
Geometra ononaria. Hubner, Samml. Eur. Schmett. Geom. t. 18. f. 98
(1796 ?).
Geometra sudataria, Hubner, ibidem, t. gS, p. 492(1817?) ;ab.).
Geometra faecaturia, Hubner, ibidem, t. 97, f. 5o3 (1818 ?) (var. gen. aest.).
Cabera ononaria, Treitschke, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 5 (2), p. 4.38 (i825).
Aplasta ononaria, Hubner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 304 (1826 ?).
Aplasta ononaria ab. ? (v, ?) berytaria, Staudinger, Cat. Lep. (ed. 3). p. 261
(1901) (ab. ?).
61. Genus PETOVIA, Walker
Petovia. Walker, l.ist Lep. Ins. Brit. Mas. Vol. 2, p. SSg (1S54).
Neurophana. Guenee, .Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 10, p. i66(iS5S).
Xantheliodes. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 3o (1S97) (nov. syn.).
68
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
Characters. — Face smooth. Palpus minute, with moderately appressed stout scales. Tongue
rudimentary. Antenna short, rather stout, in with biseriate short, densely ciliated, clavate pectinations
nearly to apex, in 9 subserrate, pubescent. Thorax somewhat hair}.' beneath. Legs short. Femora
glabrous. Hindtibia not dilated, with terminal spurs only. Tarsi not spinulose. Abdomen robust in 9-
Wings elon^^ate, but with the apices rounded. Wing-expanse aS-Sp mm. Frenulum wanting. Eorewing
with cell rather long, DC^ nearly vertical, DC^ inbent anteriorly, then strongl}' oblique outwards,
SC* anastomosing or connected with C, SC- out of stalk of SC^'^, approaching and often anastomosing
at a point with SC^ (i), R^ connate or stalked with R- from well above middle of discocellulars,
M' separate from R^; hindwing with DC^'3 much as in forewing, C approximated to SC to nearly one-
half of cell, thence gradually diverging, SC- stalked with R', R- from much above middle of discocellu-
lars, sometimes quite close to Rh i\P separate from R"*. cf genitalia suggesting a relationship with the
Geometrine genus Er antiis, harpe broader, the longitudmal ridge further belowcentre; uncus simple,
articulated to « subscaphium », penis blunt and tapered below.
Larva. — Smooth, nearly cylindrical, not stout, head rather small, distinctly bilobed (see also
Fawcetfs figure in Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. Vol. 17, p. 184, t. 8, f. 9).
Pupa. — Only known to us from Fawcett's figure (loc. cit. t. 8, f. 10), stout, tapeiing rapidly at
anal end.
This genus bears considerable resemblance in the venation to the subfamily Hemitheinac, to which
Griinberg would advocate removing it. On the other hand the differences in build, scaling and coloration,
and its apparent relationship to Heliothea justify its provisional retention here. Even in Helioihea the
Hemitheine tendencies begin to manifest themselves and it is curious that Meyrick should have removed
the genus Aplasia to that subfamily (see supra) without also removing Heliothea. The larva of Petovia does
not show the structure of head and prothorax characteristic of typical Heniitheinae.
Type of the genus : Petovia dichroaria (Herrich-Schaffer) = Geometra dichroaria, Herrich-Schaf-
fer — Petovia marginata, Walker (iSSq).
Geographical distribution of species. — /Ethiopian.
1. P. dichroaria (Herrich-Schaffer).
Geometra dichroaria, Herrich-Schaffer, Samml. Aussereur. Schmett. Vol. i,
t. 39, f. 189 (1854).
Petovia marginata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 2. p. 56o (1S54)
(ab.) (nom. vetust. ?).
Neurophana dichroaria, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 10, p. 167 (i858).
Neurophana incertaria, Guenee, ibidem p. 167, t. 20, f. 10 (i858) (ab.).
N etirophana amatonga, Vuillot, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 61, p. 194 (1892);
Nov. Lep. (12), p. 160, t. 22, f. 6 ( 1895) (ab.).
2. P. nnijormis (Warren).
Xantheliodes uniformis, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 3i (1897).
3. P. patris-aloysii, Griinberg, (praec. var. ?).
Petovia patris-aloysii, Griinberg, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 52, p. 63 (1907).
Note. — « N eiirophana » charax, Druce, Anu. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 17, p. 352 (1896) does not
belong to the Geometride, sec. specim. typ.
S. Africa.
S. E. Africa.
German E. Africa.
(i) Apparently the base of SC- is sometimes obsolete las in Aicx and some of the Achlora ^roup), causing it to arise out of SC‘ ; see Griinberg,
Bcrl. E72t. Zeitschr. Vol. 52. p. 65, f. i.
FAM. GEOMETRID.F:
69
62. Genus HELIOTHEA, Boisduval
Heliothea (Rambur, MS.). Boisduval, Gen. et Ind. Meth. Lep. Eur. p. 178 (1840).
Characters. — Face smooth, forehead rough-haired. Palpus moderate or rather short, with
long rough hairs, third joint concealed. Tongue weak. Antenna rather short, stout, in bipectinate
to apex with rather long subclavate pectinations, in 9 very shortly bipectinate (long serrations, Fig. 8).
Thorax hairy beneath. Legs rather short. Femora somewhat hairy. Hindtibia not dilated, without
median spurs. Tarsi not spinulose. Wing-expanse 22-27 mm. Frenulum
wanting. Forewing with costa nearly straight, distal margin slightly curved,
oblique, cell slightly over one-half, DC^ incurved anteriorly, then somewhat
oblique outwards (i), SC*'* long-stalked, ver}^ shortl}'- connected with C
(or, SC^ out of C, anastomosing immediately and ver}^ strongly with SC^),
SC- closely appressed for a distance to (according to Meyrick sometimes
connected), stalked from apex of cell, R- arising slightly nearer to R‘
than to R^, M* separate from R^; hindwing with distal margin little convex, apex therefore subprominent,
cell and discocellulars much as in forewing, C closely appressed to SC to half of cell, SC^ short-
stalked with R^, R'^ from nearer to R^ than to R'^ (i), AP separate from R® (Pl. 2, Fig. 7). cf genitalia
with harpe quadrate, apex of « sacculus » with a double spined termination; bearing on the outer
edge a globu'ar body covered with spines, uncus long and thin, articulated to « subscaphium ».
Larva, — Nearly cylindrical, without protuberances, slightly attenuated at the extremities, head
small, spherical, coralliform, separated from prothorax, tubercles small, setae minute (Milliere, Icon.
Chen. Vol. i, p. 3i5, t. 87, f. 4, 5).
Pupa. — Cylindro-conical, smooth, anal extremity obtuse, with several small hooks; in a slight
cocoon (ATilliere, loc. cit.).
Type of the genus : Heliothea discoidaria, Boiduval (1840).
Geographical distributiori of species. — Spain and Central xAsia.
1. H. discoidaria. Boisduval. Spain.
Heliothea discoidaria. Boisduval, Gen. et Ind. Meth. Lep. Eur. p. 178 (1840).
Minoa discoidaria, Heydenreich, Lep. Eur. Cat. Meth. {ed.3), p. 5g (i85i).
2. H. iliensis, Alpheraky.
a. Heliothea iliensis iliensis. Turkestan.
Heliothea iliensis, Alpheraky, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. 17, p. 189, t. g,
f. 88 (i883).
Heliothea iliensis ab. alpherahii, Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 5, p. 207 (1892) (ab.).
? Heliothea chrisiophi, Alpheraky, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. 17, p. 191, t. 9,
f. 90 (i883) (ab. ?).
h.{J)Heliothea iliensis herzi. Zerafshan district.
Heliothea iliensis vdCc. (?) herzi. Staudinger, Cat. Lep. (ed. 3) p. 358 (1901).
Fig. 8
Section of antenna
of Heliothea discoidariay
Boisduval, Q .
63. Genus CORTIXA (hic ponenda??), Schaus
Cortixa. Schaus, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. ATI. 27, p. 276 (1901).
Characters, — Palpus minute. Antenna simple. Hindtibia with a single pair of spurs. Fore-
(r) Especially in which in some respects seeras transitional betweenthe present penus and P<iivia.
7°
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
wing Avith costa convex before apex, distal margin oblique, tornus rounded, C free, SC'‘^ stalked,
SC^'^ stalked from before apex of cell, radials normal, separate from R3; hindwing with distal margin
rounded, C free, somewhat approximated to SC towards middle of cell. SC^ connate rvith R‘, radials
normal, AP separate from R^.
Early stages unknown.
A genus of quite uncertain location. It is at present only known to us from the imperfect charac-
terization by Schaus, who refers it to the Orihostixinae (our Group III) concerning which Dr. Dyar
(in litt.) sa5’s : « I have examined Cortixa aiirudavia, Schaus, and consider that it is not an Orthostixine.
Vein 8 (C) of the hindwings is entirely free from the cell. It falis in the Brephinae by Hulsfs table of
subfamilies, but I do not believe it belongs there. I do not know where to put it. The single t3'pe has
lost both the hindlegs, and I am inclined to think Schaus in error in his statement about the spurs on
the hindtibise ».
Type of the genus : Cortixa aurudaria, .Schaus (1901).
Geographical distribution of species. — Neotropical.
I. C. aurudaria, Schaus. Peru.
Cortixa aiiriidaria, Schaus, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 27, p. 276 (1901).
64. Genus ODEZIA, Boisduval
Odezia. Boisduval, Gen. et Ind. Meth. Lep. Eur. p. 229 (1840); Herrich-Schaffer, Samml. Aussereur.
Schmett, p. 25, 35 (i856).
Tanagra. Duponchel, Hist. Nat. Lep. Vol. 7 (2), p. 112 (1829) (nec Linne, 1764).
Baptria. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 80 (1892) (ex Hiibner, nec sect. typ. Herrich-.Schaffer
restr.).
Characters. — Face with projecting scales. Palpus moderate, second joint with rough hair-
scales^ third joint moderate. Tongue developed. Antenna rather short, in with close, short, even
ciliation, in 9 simply pubescent. Thorax hairy beneath. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia not dilated. all
spurs present. Tarsi not spinulose. Wing-expanse 23-32 mm. VVings somewhat rounded at apices.
Frenulum present. Forewing with cell about one-half, C free, SC'"- stalked, SC- shortl}’ appressed to,
or anastomosing shortly with SC^"*, SC^'^ stalked from apex of cell, radials normal. AI* separate
from R-*; hindwing with cell short, C closely appressed to SC nearl}’ throughout the distal half of cell,
SC' stalked with R*, radials normal, AI* separate from R^. genitalia with uncus stout, not unlike
Gypsochroa, on either side two hard triangular plates, perhaps hinged to the tegumen; harpe broad,
with strong lobe on costa, not unlike Gypsochroa ; penis long and thin, no armature discoverable.
Egg. — Unlike any other 3’et known. Flattened at micropylar end, and with two remarkable
sulci, one on either side (Chapman. Ent. Rec. \'"ol. 20, p. 223).
Larva. — Slender, nearly C5dindrical, without protuberances, variable in colour, green or
various shades of brown, dark-marked dorsali}’, a pale or whitish lateral flange; four instars (Life-
history fully described by Chapman, Ent. Rec. Vol. 20, p. 260).
Pupa. — Light-brown, normally shaped, fairly circular in outline, wing-veins prominent,
a buttonlike spiracle-cover on prothorax, anal-armature two sharp spines. (Fully described by
Chapman, loc. cit., p. 263.)
FAM. GEOMETRID^
71
Another genus of uncertain affinities, having almost as much in common with the Larentiinae
(with which is was fonnerly placed) as with the CEnocJi-yontinae, yet clistinguished from the former by
the non-anastomosis of C with SC in the hindwing, and probably also by its early stages.
Type of the genus : Odesia atrata (Linne) -= Plialaeiia Geometra atrata, Linne = Odezia chaero-
phyllaria, Boisduval (1840) (i).
Geographical distribution of species. — Palsarctic.
I. O. atrata (Linne). Europe to E. Siberia.
Phalaena Geometra atrata, Linne, Syst. Nat. (ed. 10), Vol. 2, p. 524 (1758).
PhalaeiM Geometra c/uieroplivllata, Linne, ibidem (ed. 12), Vol. i (2), p. 866
(1767)-
Geometra chaerophyllata , Htibner, Samml. Eur. Schmett. Geom. Vol. 38,
p. 196 (1796?).
Minoa chaerophyllata, Treitschke, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 5 (2), p. 445 (i825).
Baptria chaerophyllaria, Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 3o6 (1826?).
Tanagra chaerophyllata, Duponchel, Hist. Nat. Lep. Vol. 7 (2), p. ii3 (1829).
Odezia chaerophyllaria, Boisduval, Gen. et Ind. Meth. p. 229 (1840).
Chesias chaerophyllaria, Herrich-Schaffer, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur.
Vol. 3, p. i83 (1848).
Torula chaerophyllaria, Heydenreich, Lep. Eur.Cat Meth. (ed.3), p.53 (i85i).
Odezia chaerophyllata, Lederer, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 3, p. 181
(i853).
Odezia atrata, Snellen, Vlind. Ned., Macrolep, p. 5ii (1867).
Odezia atrata, var. pyrenaica (Graslin, M S.), Gumppenberg, Nov. Act.
Acad. Germ. Vol. 49, p. 364 {1887) (ab.?; an var.?).
Odezia atrata, var. costai, Calberla, Iris. Vol. 3. p. 82 (1890) (ead. acprmc.).
Baptria atrata, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 80 (1892).
65. Genus GYPSOOHROA, Hubner
Gypsochroa. Hubner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 336 (1826?); Herrich-Schaffer, Syst. Bearb. Schmett.
Eur. Vol. 3, p. 33 (1847).
Orthostixis (part.). Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 83 (1892) (ex Hubner, nec sect. typ.).
Charactens. — Face slightly prominent, with appressed scales. Palpus rather short and slender,
second joint rough-scaled, third joint minute, pointed. Tongue developed. Antenna about two-thirds
the length of forewing, in with segments somewhat thickened, finely and evenh' ciliated, in 9
similar but not thickened, cilia rather sparse. Thorax glabrous beneath. Legs long and slender. Femora
glabrous. Hindtibia not dilated, without median spurs, terminals very short. Tarsi not spinulose.
Abdomen slender. Wing-expanse 26-3o mm. Wings rather narrow, with smooth, glossy scaling. Frenu-
lum developed. Forewing with costa nearly straight, apex acute, distal margin oblique, cell rather long,
discocellulars short, C reaching costai margin rather far distad, SC’ anastomosing strongly with C and
then shortly with SC’’"^ SC^ absent, SC'^ ^ stalked from before end of cell (2), radials normal, M’ separate
from R3; hindwing with anal angle rounded olf, cell somewhat over one-half, C closely approximated
to SC to one-half of cell, SC’ separate from or connate with R’, radials normal, M’ separate
from R^ (Pl. I , Fig. 8). cf genitalia showing no affinit}^ at ali with Orthostixis, with which Meyrick unites
(1) Proposecl, apparently, as nov. nom. for Tauagi-a^ Duponchel, which is exprcssly said to be prcoccupied; hence co-typical thcrewith. Even
if this be not the case, Herrich-Schairer’s restriction in i856 gives the same resuit.
(2) 'The subcostal venation of this genus is susceptible of various interpretations. Judged by position, it should perhaps be the costai end of C
that should bc considered as wanting, in which case would be stalked, their stalk becoming coincident with C. and SC- subsequently anastomosing
with SC3-k
72
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
Gypsochroa. nor with Derambila, of which the structure is in a few respects somewhat suggestive; uncus
long and thin, subscaphium wanting, harpe bilobed, truncate and cleft, bearing about the centre
a three-pronged clasper, a blunt arm (possibly the base), a short forked and a long curved two-pointed
one; penis curved, with two marginal points.
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Gypsochroa renitidata {Ylubner) = Geometra renitidata, Hiibner (1847).
Geographical distribution of species. — Palaearctic.
I. G. renitidata (Hiibner). S. E. Russiato Asia Minor,
Geometra renitidata, Hiibner, Samml. Eur. Schmett. Geom. t. 94. f. 485- ? S. France.
486 (i8i8?j.
Gypsochroa renitidata, Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 337 (1826 ?).
Siona renitidaria, Boisduval, Gen. et Ind. Meth. Lep. Eur. p. 228 (1840).
Minoa renitidata. Eversmann, Fauna Lep. Volg.-Ural. p. 435 (1844).
Gypsochroa renitidaria, Herrich-Schaffer, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur. Vol. 3,
p. 33 (1847).
Minoa renitidaria, Heydenreich, Lep. Eur. Cat. Meth. (ed. 3), p. 5g (i85i).
Orthostixis renitidata, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 83 (1892).
Group II
66. Genus DERAMBILA, Walker
Derambila. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. i63o(i862).
Zanclopteryx, sect. II. Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 10, p. 16 (i858) (nec Herrich-Schaffer).
Chionopteryx. Snellen, Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 16, p. 72 (1S73).
Rambara. Moore, Lep. Ceyl. Vol. 3, p. 488 (1887).
Characters. — Face smooth. Palpus moderate, slender, second joint shortl}'- rough-scaled,
third joint short. Tongue developed. Antenna long, usualE nearly as long as forewing, the joints,
entirely or in part, with plates of scales projecting obliquely at distal end, antenna of cf ciliated, the
cilia sometimes long (Section II), of 9 slightly pubescent. Thorax glabrous beneath. Legs very long and
slender. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia of more or less dilated, with hair-pencil, median spurs wanting
in both sexes, terminals very minute, perhaps wanting in the sex of some species. Tarsi not spinulose.
Abdomen long and slender. Wing-expanse 12-29 mm. Wings thinly and smoothly scaled, iridescent.
Frenulum present. Forewing with apex acute, often falcate, cell moderate or rather long, SC^ from cell,
becoming coincident with C, which runs very close to SC^ absent, SC^'^ stalked from well before
apex of cell, radials normal, M^ remote from R® ; hindwing with distal margin rounded, anal angle
pronounced, C approximated to SC near base, and here thickened, but without contact, thence rapidly
diverging (i), SC^ stalked with R' (except in three species, our Section II), R- normal, M^ separate
from R3. /pf genitalia [saponaria) yyiih. uncus short (?); harpe elongate, fragile, one long Central spine and
a smaller inner one, scobinated at the base; other long, curved, pointed spines of doubtful origin ; penis
long, stout, toothed at sides of upper half, vesica with a number of large stout spines and many
smaller ones.
(i) Except in one or two narrow-winged forms, such as tJiearia, Swinhoe.
FAM. GEOMETRIDiE
73
Early stages unknown.
This genus, formerly confused with the South American Zanclopteryx, differs from it in venation,
though otherwise remarkably close. It contains at least two well-marked sections, which could easily be
treated as genera. Snellen’s little-known alucitaria {Chionopieryx) may perhaps form a third section,
011 account of its more extremely attenuated proportions and curiously curved hindtibia (apparently
without hair-pencil, though its lower part is indicated as fringed with fine hair); cfr. Snellen, Tijdsckr.
V. Ent. Vol. 20, p. 75.
Type of the genus : Derambila punctisignaia, Walker (1862).
Geographical distribution of species. — Indo Australian and SEthiopian.
Section I. — Hindwing with SC^ and R‘ stalked; cf antenna with projecting scales
usually well developed and cilia not long.
1. D. puHctisignata, Walker. W. Africa.
Derambila punctisignata. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26,
p. i63o (1862),
2. D. alucitaria (Snellen). Prince Island.
Chionopieryx alucitaria, Snellen, Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 16, p. 72, t. 4,f.i-5(l873).
3. D. thearia (Swinhoe). Cameroons.
Rambara thearia,S\N'\nho<i, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 576 (1904).
4. D. costipiinctata, Warren. Sierra Leone.
Derambila costipimciata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 383 (igoS).
5. D. marginepunctata, Bastelberger. Angola.
Derambila marginepunctata. Bastelberger, Intern. Ent. Zeit. Guben, Vol. 2,
p. 281 (1909).
6. D. synecdema, nov. sp.(i). Prout. Cameroons.
7. D. lumenaria (Geyer). India to IMalaysia.
Arrhostia lumenaria, Geyer, Hiibner Zutr. Exot. Schmett. Vol. 4, p. 35,
f. 757, 758 (1837).
Acidalia lumenaria, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. 488 (i858).
Zanclopteryx zincaria, Snellen, Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 20, p. 76 (1877) (nec
Gueneel.
Rambara saponaria, Moore, Lep. Ceyl. Vol. 3, p. 459, t. 2o3, f. 8 (1887) (nec
Gueneo)
Rambara ochreicostalis, Hampson, 111. Het. Coli. Brit. Mus. Vol. 9, p. 40,
tSo, t. 169, f. 21 (.1893).
Rambara costata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. loi (1896) (costalis, Hamp-
son, ex err. Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. ii, p. 724).
Rambara maculata, Warren, MS. (in coli. Brit. Mus.).
8. D. saponaria (Guenee) (prsec. form. ?). India with Ceylon, klalay-
Zanclopteryx saponaria, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 10. p. 16 (iS5S) sia. Formosa.
(ex Herrich-Schaffer MS.).
Acidalia (??) zanclopterata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26,
p. 1609 (1862).
Zanclopteryx fragilis. Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 687 (1S80) (var. ?).
Rambara saponaria (part.). Cotes Swinhoe, Cat. Moths India (4), p. 5Si
(1888); Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3. p. 326 (iSgS).
(i) Derambila synecdema. nov. sp. — c? S. 25-27111111. Face wliite. Tliorax and abdomen ivliitish, abdomen with Urge dark fuscous
dorsal spots. Forewing soiiiewhut falcate, alniost of the sliape of lumenaria, perhaps slightly ii.arro\ver: white, niarked as in lumenaria, costal niargin
liglit brown, the costa itself somewhat fuscous; discal dot small but very distinet, black. Hindwing not broad, rounded at apex; white, marked nearly as
in lumenaria, but witli postmedial line reachiiig inner margin miicli further distad, and with a very distinet black distal dot. Underside of both wings
more weakly-marked, the discal and marginal dots inodcrately distinet. Bitye, Ja River, Cameroons, 2000 feet, cJ Nov. 1007 (wet season) (tyfe),
Q Dec. 1907 to Marcii 1908 (dry). Type and co-types in coli. L. B. Frout.
74
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
g. D. adaucta, nov. sp. (i), Prout.
Ramhara saponaria (part.), Hampson. Fauna Ind. Moths.Vol. 3. p. 326 (iSgS)
(nec Guenee).
10. D. infelix (Svvinhoe).
Zanclopteryx infelix, Swinhoe, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 858, t. 56, f. i3 (i885).
Rambara infelix, Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 326 (iSgd).
11. D. aetherialis (Butler).
Zanclopteryx aether ialis, Butler, Ann. Ma<^. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. 20, p. 246
(1887).
12. D. colorata (Warren).
Ramhara colorata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 359 (1896).
13. D. strigicosta (Warren).
Rambara strigicosta, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 10. p. 349 (1903).
14. D. catharina, nov. nom., Prout.
Zanclopteryx permensata, lMe}'rick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. \Vales (2),
Vol. 6, p. 674 (1892) (nec Walkeri.
Ceylon.
Deccan.
New Guinea to Solomons.
Tenimber Islands.
New Guinea.
Queensland.
Section II. — Hindwing with SC- and R' not stalked (2); cf antenna with projecting scales
littie developed, cilia long.
15. D. zincaria (Guenee).
Zanclopteryx zincaria, Guenee. Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. lo, p i6 (i858).
Zanclopteryx permensata. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1619
(1862) (var. ?).
Zanclopteryx guttilinea , Walker, ibidem, Vol. 35, p. i635 (1866).
Rambara zincaria, Swinhoe, Lep. Het. Oxford Mus. Vol. 2, p. 33o (1900).
16. D. melagonata (Walker).
Zanclopteryx zincaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 810
(1861) (nec Guenee).
Zanclopteryx melagonata, Walker, ibidem, Vol. 26. p. 1619 (1862).
Rambat a melagonata, Swinhoe, Lep. Het. O.xford Mus. Vol. 2, p. 329 (1900).
17. D. satelliata (Walker). N. India to New Guinea.
Zanclopteryx satelliata, Walker. List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus, Vol. 35, p. i636
(1866).
Ramhara dentifera, Moore, Lep. Coli Atkinson, p. 256 (18S8).
Rambara efla, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 168 (1894).
Rambara satelliata, Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, \'ol. 3, p. 327 (1S95).
18. D. dentiscripla (Bastelberger). Moluccas.
Rambara dentiscripta , Bastelberger, Soc. Ent. Ztirich, Vol. 24, p. 65 (1909).
Burma. Malaysia, NewGui-
nea, ? N. Australia.
Mala3'sia, New Guinea.
67. Genus BARRAMA, Warren
Barrama. Warren. Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 28 (1897).
Characters. — Face smooth. Palpus moderate, slender, shortly rough-scaled, third joint short.
Tongue developed. Antenna rather long, in (^f dentate, with fascicles of fine long cilia, in 9 with tufts
(1) Oerambila adaucta, nov. sp. — Q, i5-i8 mm. Similar to sapojiaria, Guenee, whicli also occurs in Ceylon, and just possibly an
extraordinary aberration of that species, though tbe differences (particularly in abdomen and terminal dots) seem too significant. Size and shape of sapo-
9iaria. A large and very conspicuous dorsal black spot on abdomen (in Lumenaria and saponaria such a spot is sometimes discoverable, but it is less large,
less black and never very conspicuous; when Hampson used this mark to differentiate saponaria from lume?iaria he must have had before him as sapo-
naria — or mixed therewitli — an example of adauct /). The markings much larger than in saponaria.^ forewing with discal spot as large as in melagonatay
four large brown spots posteriorly to it (the inner raarginal two of first and second lines) closely approximated, hindwing with discal spot greatly enlarged
to a pale-centred blotch from SC to M, somewhat horseshoe-shaped. Terminal dots grey, not black, except those between M- and SM- of both wdngs and
between C and SC of hindwing, which are rather large and conspicuous, wdiereas in the alUed species ali the terminal dots are black and uniform. Type,
Puttalam, Ceylon, in coli. Br. Alus.; three other specimens, also from Ceylon, in coli. Br. Alus, et Oxf. Alus.
(2) This section could be subdivided, In zincaria and melag07iafa the hindtibia is much dilated and strongly fringed with hair throughout, the
hindtarsus shortened, SAI^ separate from R^; in satelliata the hindtibia and hindtarsus are normal, SC- usually connate with RR
FAM. GEOMETRIDiE
75
()1 projecting scales, much as in the allied genera. Thorax glabrous beneath. Legs long and slender.
Femora glabrous. Hindtibia not dilated, without hair-pencil, median spurs wanting, terminals rather
short. Abdomen not attenuated. Wing-expanse 20-25 mm. Wings rather long and narrow, more thickly
scaled than in Derambila, not iridescent. Frenulum present. Forewing with the apex produced, but not
lalcate, SC^ from cell, becoming coincident with C, C anastomosing at a point with (i), SC^ absent,
° stalked from before apex of cell, radials normal, ]\F remote frpm R^; hindwing with inner angle
rounded, C approximated to SC near base, SC- stalked with R^ R^ normal, ]\I' separate from R^.
Early sta g es unknown.
Apparently a South African representative of Derambila, differing only in minor points, such as
antenna, shape and texture of wings, build of abdomen, etc.
Type of the genus : Barrama impundata, Warren (1897).
Geographical distribution of species. — South African.
I. B. impundata, Warren. Natal.
Barrama impunctata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p'. 28 (1897;.
68. Genus CORIUM, nov, gen., Prout
Co rium, nov. gen. Prout.
Charactens. — Face with appressed scales. Palpus moderate, rough-scaled, third joint short.
Tongue developed. Antenna long, in cf minutely ciliated, distal joints with projecting scales, though
not extremely developed. Thorax nearly glabrous beneath. Legs very long and slender. Femora
glabrous. Hindtibia in dilated, with hair-pencil, median spurs wanting, terminals very minute.
Abdomen slender, very little longer than inner margin of hindwing. Wing-expanse 22-27 nim. Wings
thinly and smoothly scaled, iridescent. Frenulum present. Forewing with costa nearly straight, apex
acutely produced, distal margin nearly straight, oblique, cell rather long, eleven veins, C not abnor-
mally close to SC, SC^ from base of stalk of SC^'^, anastomosing strongly with C, afterwards appressed
to or anastomosing shortly with SC^‘^, SC- absent, SC'^'^ stalked from before apex of cell, radials normal,
]\P well separated from R^; hindwing with costa long, distal margin faintly waved, scarceh' rounded
from R^ to apex thus appeariirg somewhat produced, though roundly, anal angle moderate, cell
about one-half, C approximated to SC near base, thence diverging gradually at flrst, more rapidh^
afterwards, SC^ stalked with R*, R- normal, M* separate from R^.
Early stages unknown.
Clearly an offshoot of Derambila, scarcely differing essentially except in the subcostal venation
of the forewing, which makes an approach to that of the Neotropical genus Zandopieryx.
Type of the genus : Corium pudla (Butler) =-■ Za)idopteryx ptidla, Butler.
Geographical distribution of species. — - /Ethiopian.
I. C . puella (Butler). Madagascar.
Zandopteryx pudla, Butler, Ann. Afag. Nat. Hist. (51, Vol. 5, p. Sgi (18S0).
\Rambara~\ Derambila pudla, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 382 (igoS).
(i) This has not bccn observet! in any specimen of Dcra7nbiia which wc luive examinet!, but mii^lit easily occur. sincc C always runs very closo
to SC^"^ in that genus.
76
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
2. C. lantla (Bastelbecger) (prasc. ab?; an S3'n. ?) Madagascar.
Derambila lartila, Bastelberger, Intern. Ent. Zeit. Guben.Vol.2,p. 281 (1909).
3. C. (Swinhoe) (huj. gen. ?) (i). Sierra Leone.
Rambara syllaria, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent- Soc. Lond. p. SyS (1904).
69. Genus HOLOSTIXA, Swinhoe
Holostixa. Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 644 (1902).
Characters. — Face with appressed scales. Palpus moderate, second joint hair\', third joint
nearly as long as second. Tongue developed. Antenna about three-fourths, in moderately ciliated,
in 9 almost simple. Thorax somewhat hairy beneath. Fore and hindfemora hair}^ in nearh' glabrous
in 9- Foretibia in short, hairy. Foretarsus very long, its first two joints in densel}' clothed on
both sides with long erect hair. Hindtibia of g^ much dilated, with verv strong pencil of long hairs,
spurs wanting; tarsus rather short. Hindtibia of 9 with a pair of extremeh’ minute terminal spurs.
Wing-expanse 2g-32 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing with apex pronounced but not falcate, distal
margin in g^ sharph' elbowed at R2, in 9 quite normal. SC'^ wanting, SC' from base of stalk of SC^'^.
running into C, C closeh^ approximated to SC^"^, SC^^ stalked from well before apex of cell, radials
normal, separate from R^; hindwing in lyf aborted anteriorlv, apex acute, costa deepl}'' inbent
midway betvveen discocellulars and apex, somewhat puckered, the indentation long-fringed, SC^ and
R' separate, both bent, SC^ terminating in the infolding of costal margin, R* curved round it, R^ slightly
bent upward in its outer half, 1\'P separate from R'L hindwing in 9 with SC^ and R' normal, separate,
R'^ not bent; SC of hindwing in both sexes making a sharp angle upwards near base and there thickened
so as to touch C, but without fusion.
Eanly stages unknown.
Another offshoot of Derambila, distinguished, apart from the curious secondary sexual characters,
by somewhat more hair)" palpus, pectus and legs, slightly thicker scaling, and superficialK' b}' a different
wing-pattern ; from the typical section of Derambila also b^' the non-stalking of SC^ with R^ in hindwing.
Type of the genus : Holostixa manca, Swinhoe (1902).
Geographical distribution of species. — Borneo.
I. H. manca, Swinhoe. Borneo.
Holostixa manca, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 644 (1902).
70. Genus ZANCLOPTERYX, Herrich-Schaffer
Zanclopteryx. Herrich-Schaffer, Samml. Aussereur. Schmett. Vol. i (Lief. i3-i7 [i855] indescr.),
p. 26 (i856).
Gasmara. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1684 (1862).
Characters. — Face smooth. Palpus moderate or rather long, second joint rough-scaled, third
joint moderate, distinet. Tongue developed. Antenna long, the joints (at least the apical ones) with
distally projecting scales, antenna of cf usualty with fascicles of rather long cilia, of 9 more or less
(i) Falis here by the venation, SC^ not terminating- in C, but anastomosing very strongly therevvith and afterwards moderately with stalk
of 50*4. diflfers rather markedly in shape, distal margin of forewing being concave below apex, then strongly convex, anal angle of hindwing
rounded, etc.
FA^I. GEOMETRID^
77
pubescent. Thorax nearly glabrous beneath. Legs rather long, slender. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia
somewhat dilated in cf, with hair-pencil, in both sexeswith a pair of very short termina! spurs, medians
wanting. Abdomen slender. Wings thinly and smoothly scaled. Wing-expanse 16-27 Fienulum
developed. Forerving with apex acute, sometimes falcate, cell just over one-half, SC‘ out of C, touching
or anastomosing with SC^ anastomosing strongly or long-stalked with SC', or sometimes
absent (i), SC^'® stalked from considerably before apex of cell, radials normal, M' well remoyed from R^;
hindwing with cell just over one-half length of wing, C appressed to SC at the upward curve of the
latter near base, and occasionally [conspersa) subparallel for a short distance later, then diverging rapidly,
SC' stalked with R^ sometimes almost connate, radials normal, well removed from R^.
Early stages unknown.
Clearly a Neotropical representative of the Eastern Devambila. Perhaps the South American
species reall}' represent two or more genera or subgenera, as there is certainly variability in the subcostal
venation, as well as in the shape of wing, etc. But insufficient material is yet accessible to justify
a decision as to the signifrcance of these variations. In the type-species (2) ali the veins are present.
Type of the genus : Zanclopteryx acnUataria, Herrich-.Schaffer (i856).
Geographical distributiori of species. — Neotropical.
1. Z. aculeataria, Herrich-Schaffer.
Zanclopteryx aculeataria, Herrich-Schaffer, Samml. Aussereur. Schmett.
Vol. I, t. 59, f. 33o (i855); p, 26 (i856).
2. Z, mexicana, nov. sp. (3), Prout (prsec. subsp.?).
Zanclopteryx aculeataria, Druce, Biol. Centr. Amer. Lep. Het. Vol. 2, p. i23
(1892) (indescr.) (nec Herrich-Schaffer).
3. Z. uniferata (Walker).
Gasmara uniferata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1634 (1862).
Zanclopteryx aculeataria (part.), Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 344
(1881) (nec Herrich-Schaffer).
4. Z . floccosa, Warren.
Zanclopteryx floccosa, WaiTen, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 418 (1897).
5. Z. subsimilis, Warren.
Zancloptervx subsimilis, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 418 (1897).
6. Z. venata. Warren.
Zanclopteryx venata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 419 (18974
7. Z. conspersa, Warren.
Zanclopteryx conspersa, Warren, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 84. p. 98 (190S).
8. Z. punctiferata, nov. sp, (4), Prout.
Brazil.
Mexico.
Centr. America toN. Brazil.
Surinam.
Panama, Venezuela, Trini-
dad.
Peru to Surinam.
Brazil.
Brazil.
(i) We have observet! itsabsence in floccosa, in the specimen which AVarren refers as the $ tohis ve^iata (his ^ type has twelve veins) and in
some examples, at least, of subsimilis. Probably tliere is variation vvithin the limits of a single species, as in many Gcometrinac »
{2) It is not absolutely certain that the species which passes as aculeataria, and which occurs in Parana, etc. , is really that of Herrich-SchaHer,
as his figure shows an abnonaally falcate winged Q ; but his description of the venation agrees with this. His indications of four spurs and of bipectinate
antenna are in any case inapplicable to any member of the genus.
(3) Zanclopteryx mexicana, nov. sp.(an subsp.?). — c? Q, 23-26 mm. Structural characters as in izcv/Zija/ar/a (Parana form), except
that hindtibial spurs are somewliat less minute, and that SC- of hindwing is ratlier longer-stalked with E.C Differs further Irom that species (,or subspecies)
in being more strongly speckled witli light brown, costa of forewing and distal margin of both wings without the dark lines, distal margins, on the otber
hand, with distinet series of black dots between the veins. Dos Arroyos, Guerrero, Mexico, looo feet. Tyj^es (cT, Q) in coU. Br. Mus., ex coli. Godnian and
Salvin .
(4) Zanclo pteryx punctiferata, nov. sp . — .Q , 20 nim. Face, thorax, abdomen and legs white. Forewing with apex acutely produced ;
all veins present, SC- anastomosing with Wings white, somewhat iridescent, faintly speckled with grey-brownish distally. Forewing with inner line
wanting, outer consisting of a row of light grey-browii spots on veins SC^ to SM-, that on SC^ small, near apex, that on SM- dilVuse, at three-hfths of
inner margin. the intermediate ones iirst indicating a faint curve distally, then running obliquely to that on cell-spot rather large, blackiih : costa
narrowly brown; termen with a row ofblack ilots between the veins: fringe unmarked. Hindwingwith two lines of dots on the veins, the hrst at one-half,
Crossing the cell-spot, tlic second miilway between this and termen; cell-spot, terminal dots and fringe as in forewing. Undersidc similar, the markings
weaker, except ccU-spots and terminal dots. Santa Marta, Brazil (.P. Houchard). Type in coli. Br. Mus.
78
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
71. Genus ZANCLORHACQS, Bastelberger
Zanclorhacos. Bastelberger. Intern. Ent. Zeit. Guben, Vol. 2, p. 267 (1909).
Characters. — Palpus porrect, very long, first jomt extending beyond the head, second joint as
long as first, third joint quite short. Tongue long, slender. Antenna long, in with fine, close ciliation,
Legs very long, thin. Hindtibia with a small hair-pencil, and small terminal spurs (medians wanting).
Abdomen very long and thin. Wing-expanse 3o mm. Wings thinly scaled, semitransparent. Forewing
with apex strongly produced, falcate, cell one-half, SC^ out of C (?), SC^ stalked with SC^-^ from before
apex of cell, radials normal, M'‘ separate from R^ ; hindwing with cell one-half. C touching SC at a point
near base (i), SC^ stalked with R', radials normal, separate from R^, inner margin with a long-fringed
lappet hom base to one-third, narrow, widening distally (Bastelberger).
Early stages unknown.
Unknown to us in nature, but apparently distinguishable from Zanchpteryx by the longer palpus,
the lappet on hindwing of and perhaps by freedom of SC- from SC*.
Type of the genus : Zanclorhacos nigrivenata, Bastelberger.
Geographical distribution of species. — Brazil.
I. Z. nigrivenata, Bastelberger. Brazil.
Zanclorhacos nigrivenata. Bastelberer. Intern. Ent. Zeit. Guben, V0I. 2,
p. 267 (1909).
72. Genus RACASTA, Walker
Racasta. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 83o (1861).
Leucoreas. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. ii, p. 12 (1904) (nov. svn.).
Characters. — Face smooth-scaled. Palpus rather short, upcurved, second joint slightlv
rough-scaled, third joint short, obtuse. Tongue well developed. Antenna moderate, in both sexes
shortly ciliated and with paired bristles. Thorax somewhat hairy beneath. Legs rather long. Femora
nearly glabrous. Hindtibia dilated in g^, with hair-pencil, all spurs present in both sexes. Tarsi
moderately spinulose. Wing-expanse 3 1-52 mm. Wings ample, thickl}- but smoothly scaled. Frenulum
present. Forewing with costa little arched, apex acute but not appreciably produced, cell one-half,
SC* anastomosing strongly with C, SC-'^ stalked from before apex of cell, SC^ anastomosing first
with SC* and then with SC^"'*, radials normal, M* separate from R3; hindwing with distal margin faintly
waved, anal angle pronounced, cell scarcety one-half, C closely approximated to SC at a point near
base, thence rapidly diverging, SC^ from just before apex of cell, R^ from slighth- nearer to R^ than
to R*, M* separate from R^.
Early stages unknown.
This genus and the six following seem to be rather closely related, and would perhaps be treated
by some systematists as sections of a single genus. But they have not hitherto been closely studied.
Type of the genus : Racasta caberaria Walker (1861).
(i) Bastelberger says « connected by a short bar », but we assume that denudation and microscope would reveal the swelling and contact (without
fusion) characteristic of Derambila, Zandopteryx, etc.
FAM. GEOMETRID^
79
Geographical distribution of species. — Neotropical.
1. R. caberayia, Walker. Central America to Brazil.
Racasta caberaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 83o (i86i).
Racasta spatlaHa,Wa.Tten, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 374 (1894) (nec Guenee?).
? Syllerias spatiaria Mabilde, Guia Practica Princip. Collec. Insectos,
p. 226, t. 24, f. I (1896).
2. R. extendata (Dognin) (prsec. var.?; an ab.?). — Pl. I , Fig. 4.
Syllexis extendata, Dognin, Le Naturaliste, Vol. 14, p. 144 (1892).
Racasta caberaria (part.), Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 3io (igo5).
3. R. Spatiaria (Guenee) (sp. dubia — ead. ac caberaria?).
Syllexis spatiaria, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 10, p. 5o (i858).
Racasta spatiaria.y^dLrxen. Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 3io (igoo).
4. R, rhodosticta (Warren).
Leucoreas rhodosticta, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. ii, p. i3 (1904).
Ecuador, Peru.
Brazil.
Peru, Bolivia.
73. Genus DOLEROPHYLE, Warren
Dolerophyle. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 371 (1894).
Characters. — Face with appressed scales. Palpus moderate, second joint rough-scaled,
third joint moderate, distinet, smootli. Tongue present. Antenna moderately long, in cf finel)' bipec-
tinate to two-thirds, each pectination ending in a forward-curved bristle, replaced by the bristles after
two-thirds. Thorax hairy beneath Legs long and slender. Femora nearty glabrous. Hindtibia with all
spurs. Wing-expanse 38-45 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing with costa strongly arched, apex acute
and slightly produced, cell broad, nearly one-half, SC^ anastomosing strongly with C, base of SC^
obsolete or practically so, leaving it to arise out of SC^ and anastomose with stalk of SC^'^ (i),
SC^'^ stalked from before apex of cell, radials normal, separate from R^; hindwing with inner
margin rather long, anal angle pronounced, cell somewhat less than one-half the length of wing, C as in
the allied genera, SC^ just before apex of cell, radials normal. M* just before R'k
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Dolerophyle nerisaria (Walker) = Oxydia (?) nerisaria, Walker (1894).
Geographical distributiori of species. — Amazons.
I. D. nerisaria (Walker) Amazons.
Oxydia (?) nerisaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 20, p. 223 (1860).
Gynopteryx (?) tendinaria, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. i23, f. 24
{1875).
Dolerophyle nerisaria, Warren, Novit, Zool. Vol. i, p 371 (1894).
74. Genus DOLICHONEURA, Warren
□ oiichoneura. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 871 (1894).
Characters, — Face with appressed scales. Palpus moderate or rather short, rather slender,
upeurved. Tongue present. Antenna rather long, ciliated in tpf and very shortlv in 9- Thorax hair}"
beneath. Femora somewhat hairy. Hindtibia in dilated, with hair pencil, in both sexes with all spurs
(i) In most of llie g;enerti rorminjK Group I[ oi the the bi^se of SC* (out of stulk of .SO'’*5) is weak or slender and tends to become
obs )loto in individual species or even imlividual speci mens ; compare .-//r.v, etc.'' .
8o
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
present. Tarsi spinulose. Wing-expanse 34-44 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing with apex acute or
(m 9) slightly falcate, cell usually short, SC^ anastomosing strongly with C, stalked from just
before apex of cell, SC^ anastomosing first with SC^ and then with SC^'^, radials normal, from just
before R3; hindwing with cell very short (in nigrinotata only moderately short — about two-fifths of length
of wing), SC^ separate from R^, R^ slightly above middle of discocellulars, just before R^ (Pl. 2,
Fig. 9). Cf genitalia {convergens) with uncus (?) widely spatulate, angled ; harpe with longitudinal ridge,
swollen and rounded towaids the centre and here covered with hairs ; penis as long as genitalia, vesica
with one cornulus, an obtuse thorn and bluntly tapered below.
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Dolichoneura albidentata, Warren (1894).
Geographical distribution of species. — Tropical South America.
1. D. albidentata, Warren. Guianas.
Dolichoneura albidentata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 872 (1894).
2. D. innatata, Warren. Guianas.
Dolichoneura innotata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 372 (1894).
3. D. convergens, Warren. Peru.
Pycnone2tra convergens, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. ii, p. 498 (1904).
4. D. nigrinotata, Warren (huj. gen. ?). Guianas.
Dolichoneura nigrinotata, Warren, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 407
{1906).
75. Genus PYCNONEURA, Warren
Pycnoneura. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 373 (1894).
Achlora, sect. I. Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. 335 (i858) (nec sect. typ.).
Chrysotaenia. Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. i33, f. 7 (1875) (indescr.) (nov. syn.).
Characters. — Face smooth. Palpus rather short, upcurved, third joint distinet. Tongue
developed. Antenna rather long, in ciliated, in 9 almost simple. Thorax hairy beneath. Legs rather
long. Femora somewhat hairy. Hindtibia with four nearly equal spurs, in with hair-pencil. Wing-
expanse 30-46 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing with apex slightly produced, in not acute,
in 9 sometimes subfalcate, distal margin slightly concave, cell nearly one-half. discocellulars nearly
vertical, slightly inangled, subcostal venation variable, SC' from just before staik of SC^'^, or [cinerea)-
very shortly stalked with them, anastomosing with C and afterwards with SC- (or in ablataria sometimes
giving rise to SC'’), SC^ usually stalked with SC-^'5 (long-stalked in cinerea, shorter-stalked in the other
species), its base sometimes absent in ablataria, anastomosing, after SC^, with SC^'^ (except in cinerea),
R^ normal, R^ from middle or from slightly above middle of discocellulars, well separated from R^;
hindwing with cell very short, venation distorted in and the veins thickened below with scales,
SC^ rather remote from R', R^ from above middle of discocellulars, sometimes from close to R’, and
curved near their origin, 9 venation more normal, but stili with cell very short and SC- rather
remote from RC
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Pycnoneura oxypteraria (Guenee) = Achlora oxypteraria, Guenee (1894).
Geographical distribution of species. — Tropical South America.
I. P. oxypteraria (Guenee). French Guiana.
Achlora oxypteraria, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. 335 (i858).
Pycnoneura oxypteraria, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 874 (1894).
FAM. GEOMETRID^
8i
2. P. cinerea (Butler) (prsec. var. ?). Amazonsto British Guiana.
Menda cinerea, Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 846 (1881).
3. P. ablataria {Guenee) . Amazons.
Achlora ablataria, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. 336 (i858).
Acidalia quadripunctata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 789
(1861) (nov. syn.).
Chrysotaenia ardeata, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep Het. t. i33, f. 7 (1875)
(nov. syn.).
Pycnoneura ablataria, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 374 (1894).
4. P. turpis, Warren (huj. gen.?). Bolivia.
Pycnoneura turpis, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. ii, p. i3 (1904).
5. P. rectilineata, Warren (huj. gen.?). French Guiana.
Pycnonettra rectilineata, Warren, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 3o,p. 408(1896).
76. Genus ENTOGONSA, Warren
Entogonia. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol ii, p. 12 (1904).
Characters. — Face rather narrow, with appressed scales. Palpus moderate, second joint
rather stout, rough-scaled, third joint small, blunt. Antenna (cf) evenly ciliated, the ciliations hardly
longer than the width of shaft. Thorax slightly hairy beneath. Femora glabrous.Hindtibia dilated, with
strong pencil-tuft, median spurs well developed, the inner the longer. Wing-expanse 3o mm. Wings
smoothly scaled. Frenulum present. Forewing triangular, costa nearly straight, cell one-half, SC^ out
of C, anastomosing with stalk of SC^'^, stalked from about three-fourths of cell, radials normal,
separate from ; hindwing with SC^ separate from R^, radials normal, M' separate from R^.
Early stages unknown.
Differs from the surrounding genera in the complete obsolescence of the base of SC^, leaving
this vein to arise out of C.
Type ofthe genus : Entogonia schistacea, Warren (1904).
Geographical distribution of species. — Bolivia.
I. E. schistacea, Warren. Bolivia.
Entogonia schistacea, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 11, p. 12 (1904).
77. Genus LEPTOCTENOPSIS, Warren
I Leptoctenopsis. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 2, p. 84 (iSpS); Vol. 12, p. 3io(igo5).
Leptoctenista. Warren, ibidem, Vol. i,p. 872(1894) (nec Warren, 1891).
Pa rachorentes. Warren, ibidem, Vol. 4, p. 416 (1897).
Charactens. — ■ Face smooth-scaled. Palpus moderate, second joint rough-scaled, third joint
slender, smoother-scaled. Tongue well developed. Antenna moderate, in cf shortly bipectinate, the
pectinations very slender and terminating in very fine curved bristles, two pairs of pectinations to each
segment, the distal the longer (calexaria'), or merely ciliated, in 9 with short cilia and paired bristles.
Thorax slightl)^ hairy beneath. Legs long and slender in the type-species. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia
in (7f with hair-pencil, in both sexes with all spurs, not conspicuoush' unequal in length. Tarsi with a
few scattered spinules. Wing-expanse 22-44 rum. Frenulum present Forewing with apex acute, usually
produced or minutely falcate, distal margin (except below apex) gentl}^ convex, cell one-half, SC^ out of
cell or (pm subrufa) from base of stalk of SC‘^'"k anastomosing strongly with C, SC^ anastomosing with (or
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
arising out of, compare footnote to Dolerophyh) SC', later anastomosing with SC^"^ SC'^"^ stalked (and,
normally, with SC^ also) from just before apex of cell, radials normal, M* separate from R^; hindwing
with cell about (or almost) one-half, distal margin little convex, C sometimes touching SC at a point
near base (but without fusion), usually there approximated, rarely (subrufa) somewhat remote, SC^ from
just before just before apex of cell, radials normal, from just before lower angle of cell (Pl. 2,
Fig. 10).
Early stages unknown.
Differs from Achlora — apart from the secondary sexual characters — in the shape of the wings,
the usually longer cell of hindwing, the shorter palpus, etc., but is a somewhat mixed genus, having
hitherto been made a refuge for those Neotropical species of the present group which are neither true
Achlora nor very short-celled. Section II has not yet been sharply differentiated from Noreia, except
geographically.
Type of the genus : Leptoctenopsis calexaria (VValker) = Gynopteryx calexaria,\N2i\\i.er (1895 [1894]).
Geographical distribution of species. — Neotropical.
Section I. — cT antenna shortly bipectinate [Leptocteiiopsi:', Warren).
I. L. calexaria (Walker). Amazons.
Gynopteryx (?) calexaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 20, p. 98
(1860).
Cratoptera retectaria, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. i33, f. 17 (1875J
(nov. syn.).
Cratoptera calexaria, Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 321 {1881).
Leptoctenista calexaria, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 872 (1894).
Section II. — cf antenna ciliated; venation normal {Parachor entes, Warren).
2. L. icaunaria (VValker).
Gynopteryx (?) icaunaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 20, p. 99
(1860).
Cratoptera icaunaria. Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 32i (1881).
3. L. suhpurpurea (Warren).
Parachoreutes subpurpurea, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 417 (1897).
Leptoctenopsis subpurpurea . Warren. ibidem, Vol. 12, p. 3io (1905)
4. L. murina, Warren.
Leptoctenopsis murina. Warren, Novit Zool. Vol. 8. p. 487 (1901).
5. L. leiicographa, Dognin.
Leptoctenopsis leiicographa, Dognin, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg.Vol. 5o, p. 106(1906).
6. L, melusina, nov. sp. ( i). Prout.
7. L.olivacea, nov. sp.(2). Prout, (huj. sect ?)
Brazil.
British Guiana, Trinidad.
Venezuela, Peru.
Peru .
Paraguay to S. E. Brazil.
? N. Brazil.
(i) Leotoctenopsis melusina. nov. sp. — <3^,23-26111111 Face crimson on the sides, fuscous between, somewhat furrowed in centre.
Palpus brownish fuscous witli a few crimson scales on side. Antenna ligbt brown, with fascicles of moderate cilia (as long as diameter of shaft) and longer
strong paired brislles. Forewing with costa straight nearly to apex distal margin slightly sinuate below apex. Wings above uniformly pale cliocolate with
glaucous reflections (co’our of etc.), sparsely dusted with fuscous, and traveised by a single fuscous line from 2 mm. before apex of
forewing, parallel with termen to below SC*^, thence oblique to middle of ir ner margin and ccntinued across hindwing to before one-half of inner margin,
narrowly edged with light ferrugiiious ; forewing with rell-spot minute, indistinct, and usually with two blackish terminal dots, one belween SO and SC*,
one between SC* and R^. Underside almost unmarked, in forewing tinged with reddish, distinctly redder along ccsta and on subcostal veins. bapucay
(Paraguay) and Castro (Parana, S. E. Brazil). Type (Sapucay, Nov. 1904, W. Foster) in coli. L. B. Prout.
(2^ Leptoctenopsis olivacea, nov, sp. — Q. About size of calexaria . Costa of forewing very strongly arched, apex falcate. Venation
normal, the subcostals rather well divergent, on account of expansion of costal area, cell ralher broad, not shortened. Ground-colour olivaceous, glossy,
the markings delicate, almost shadowy; cell-spol dark grey, ralher large; a postmedial line from near apex of forewing to middle of inner margin and
across middle of hindwing. brown, olive- tinged, shaded on eitber side by a whitish line, moit conspicuous on veins; dislally to the outer of these lines are
some grey wedge-spots ; aritemedial line (on forewing only) similarly coloured to postmedial, but extremely faint; distal margin delicately shaded in pale
violet-grey. « Espiritu Santo » (N. Brazil ?). Type in Oxford Museum. The above imperfect description is from notes made on a hurried examination. and
will be suppl^^mcnted on occasion elsewhere, but will serve for the establishment of the species. It may possibly be a form of leiicographa^ with which it
agrees in extremely falcate forewing, and which we only know from Dognin’s description.
FAM. GEOiAlETRlD^
83
8. L. mena (Druce) (huj . sect.?). Panama.
Cvatoplera mena, Druce, Biol. Centr. Amer. Lep. Het. Vol. 2, p. 35, t. 64,
f. II (1892),
Section III. — antenna (?); SC' of forewing stalked wath SC-'^; C of hindwing rather
remote from SC.
9. L. subrufa (Warren) (huj. gen.?). Ecuador.
Leptoctenista subrufa, ^Varren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 7, p. 124 (igoo).
78. Genus ACHLORA, Guenee
Achlora. Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. 335 (i858); Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 371 (1894).
Ophiogramma Hiibner, Zutr. Exot. Schmett. Vol. 3, p. 37 (i825) (indescr.).
Euctenachlora. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 372 (1894).
Characters. — PNce smooth-scaled. Palpus rather long and strong, second joint rough-scaled,
third joint rather slender, much longer in 9 than in (f . Tongue developed. Antenna rather long and
slender, bipectinate to apex in (f , the pectinations well ciliated and each terminating in a curved bristle,
in 9 rninutely ciliated and with paired bristles. Thorax hairy beneath. Legs rather long and slender.
Femora nearly glabrous. Flindtibia in (f dilated, with hair-pencil, in both sexes with all spurs present,
the inner median the longest, terminals rather short. Tarsi with a few scattered spinules. Wing-
expanse 28-34 mni. Wings thickly scaled ; hindwing in (f often with the underside tufted with hairs on
and in the vicinity of iVP. Frenulum developed. Forewing with apex not produced in (f , acute in ,
cell about oneTialf, SC^ anastomosing strongl}? with C, SC^ anastomosing with (or exceptionally arising
out of, compare footnote to Dolerophyle) SC', stalked (and, normally, with SC- also) from just before
apex of cell, radials normal, M' fr.om close to R-'; hindwing with inner and distal margins rather long,
distal margin convex, at least from R^ to anal angle, cell rather short (about two-fifths), SC^ from just
before apexof cell, R^ from slightly above middle of discocellulars, R-^ and M' stalked, connate or separate.
Early stages unknown.
Type ofthe genus : Achlora cuprinaria, Guenee (1894).
Geographical distribution of species. — Neotropical.
Section I. — Hindwing with and M' connate or stalked; (f r5-ith antennal pectinations
moderate, and with hair-tufts on hindwing below ; 9 palpus very long {Achlora, Guenee,
AVarren, restr.).
1. A. cuprinaria, Guenee.
Achlora cuprearia, Guenee. Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9,p.336, t. 9, f. 4(i858)
Achlora cuprinaria. Guenee, ibidem, errata ( i858).
2. A. perigearia, Guenee (praec. var.?).
Achlora perigearia, Guenee, Spec. Gen . Lep. Vol. 9, p. 336, t. 9, f. 4 (iS5S)
Section II. — Hindwing with and M‘ usually separate, rarely connate; cf with antennal
pectinations long, and without hair-tufts on hindwing below ; 9 palpus less long than in
Section I (ahvays ?) (Euctenachlora , AVHrren) [Ophiograniina, Hiibner, indescr.].
3. A. injunciaria (llilbner). Brazil.
Ophiogramma injunciaria, Hiibner, Zutr. Exot. Schmett. NAl. 3, p. 37,
f. 573, 574 (1825).
Terpna (?) injunciaria, llenich-Scharier, Samml. Aussereur. Schmett. t'ol i.
p. 37 (i856).
Achlora injunciaria, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol 9. p. 337 (iS58).
Guianas, V^enezuela, ? Pa-
nama.
Brazil.
84
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
4. A. cocnobiata, Felder.
Achlora coenohiata, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. 127, f. 34 (1875).
Euctenachlora caenohiata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 372 (1894).
5. A. zoe, nov. sp. (i), Prout.
Colombia.
. British Guiana.
79. Genus NOREIA, Walker
Noreia. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit Mus. Vol. 24, p. 1092(1862).
Panulia. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 872 (1894) (nov. syn.).
Characters. — Face scarcely protuberant, with appressed scales. Palpus moderate, upcurved,
second joint with moderately appressed scales (stouter and rougher-scaled in -papiiensis and achloratia),
third joint small, not distinet. Tongue present. Antenna moderate, shortly ciliated in (^ , pubescent in 9 •
Thorax slightly hairy beneath. Femora nearly glabrous. Hindtibia with all spurs present. in dilated,
with a pencil of hairs. Tarsi moderately spinulose. Abdomen sometimes tufted ventrally and laterally.
Wing-expanse 29-41 mm. Wingsthickly but smoothly scaled, hindwing of (f often tufted with hairs at
and in the vicinity of M~. Frenulum present. Forewing with costa slightly arched, apex pronounced but
not falcate, distal margin little convex, cell usually rather short, SC' anastomosing w'ith C, SC“ usually
from stalk of SC^'^ and anastomosing with SC^ (its base occasionally wanting, see footnote to Dolerophyle),
always anastomosing with SC^"^, SC^'^ stalked from before apex of cell, radials normal, separate from
R3 ; hindwing with distal margin slightly convex, angles pronounced, cell less than one-half, C and SC
each slightly swollen at point of approach near base, but without contact, SC^ separate from R^ radials
normal, separate from R^.
Early stages unknowm.
This genus, like the preceding, often develops secondary sexual characters in the direction of
hair-tults, no doubt scent-organs. But these seem very liable to abrasion, and in an}^ case can hardly
be made a basis for generic subdivision, except in the case of achloraria. In the type-species, perdensata,
they are wanting (2), while in its closest ally, ajaia, they are well developed on the underside of the
hindwing; in papiiensis, dentilineata, etc., the tufts are also developed, in punctilinea, the typical form of
imilineata, etc., wanting. The genus may be regarded as the Old World representative of Achlora, and
might almost be treated as subgeneric thereto, differing chiefly in the (f antenna.
Type of the genus : Noreia perdensaia, Walker (1862).
Geographical distribution of species. — India to New Guinea.
Section i. — Abdomen wdthout strong hair-tufts laterally; hindwing with distal margin regular,
and without strong hair-tuft on inner margin {Noreia, Walker, sect. typ,).
I. N. perdensata, Walker. India, Ceylon, ? Celebes.
Noreia perdensata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 24, p. 1092 (1862).
Decetia perdensata, Walker, ibidem, Vol. 35, p. iSSy (1866).
Noreia ajaia (part.), Cotes & Swinhoe, Cat. Moths India I4), p. 488 (1888)
(nec Walker).
(1) Achlora zoe, nov. sp. — <3^» 28-33 mm. Indisiinguishable from cziprinaria, Guenee, except in the lo7ig antennal pectinations and
the absence of hair-tufts on the undersurface of the (J hindwing, both of which distinctions necessitate its being placed in Section II. It thus bears the
same relation to injunctaria as does cupriyiaria to perigearia — that of a probable geographical race. On the other hand, its wonderfully close
agreement with ctfprinaria^ which also occurs in tbe same locality, would tempt to the behef that it is a structurally modified variation of that species.
Potaro River, British Guiana (C. B. Roberts). Type and two co-types, all (3, in coli. Br. Mus.
(2) \Ve have seen a form, or subspecies. from Travancore with them distinctly present, and with other slight differences from typical
perdensata^ but have not yet been able to give it full investigation.
FAU. GEOMETRID.E
85
2. N. ajaia (Walker).
Timandra ajaia, Walker, Journ. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 3, p. igS
(iSSg).
? Decetia unilineata (part.), Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 35, p. iSSy
(i866) (nec pars typ.).
Noreia ajaia (part.), Cotes & Swinhoe, Cat. Moths India (4), p. 488 (1888).
? Noreia perdensata (part.), Swinhoe, Lep. Het. 0.'cford Mus. Vol. 2, p. 326
(1900) (nec Walker).
3. N. unilineata (Walker).
Decetia unilineata (part.). Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 35, p. i557
(1866).
Decetia moestata, Walker, ibidem, p. i558 (1866).
Noreia unilineata, Swinhoe, Lep. Het. 0.\ford Mus. Vol. 2, p. 326 (1900).
4. N . albifimbria, Warren,
Noreia albifimbria, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 206 (1897).
5. N. venusta, Warren.
Noreia venusta, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 12 (1899).
6. N. vinacea, Warren.
Noreia vinacea, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. i3 (1899).
7. N . punctilinea (Warren) (huj. gen. ?).
Physetostege [l) punctilinea, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. i3 (1899).
8. N. dentilineata, Warren.
Noreia dentilineata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 419 (igoS).
g. N . pulverosa, W^^arren.
Noreia pulverosa, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i3, p. 76 (1906).
IO. N . papuensis, Warren (i).
Noreia papuensis, Warren, Novit Zool. Vol. 4, p. 387 (1897).
Burma to Malaysia.
Sumatra, Singapore, ?New
Guinea.
Celebes.
Borneo.
Dutch New Guinea.
Sumba.
Cagayan-Sulu.
British New Guinea.
Dutch New Guinea.
Section II. — Abdomen of cf with strong hair-tufts laterally; hindwing of cf with distal
margin slightly incurved in middle, and with large tuft of curled hair on inner margin
{Pamilia, Warren).
II. W. achloraria (Warren). Malaysia.
Panulia achloraria, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 878 (1894).
80. Genus CALLIPOTNIA (pr/ec. subgen.?), Warren
'Callipotnia. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 323 (1899).
Characters. — Face not protuberant, with moderately appressed scales. Palpus rather long
and strong, upcurved, second joint somewhat rough-scaled, third joint blunt. Tongue developed.
Antenna in (jf (9 unknown) with rather long curved ciliations. Hindtibia in cf dilated, with hair-
pencil, all spurs present, the inner median long. Wing-expanse 36 mm. Wdngs ample, well scaled.
Frenulum present. Forewing with costa rather straight except near apex, apex prominent, cpf with a fovea,
which is concealed above bv hairs, SC^ anastomosing rather stronglv with C, SC- anastomosing rather
strongly with SC*, later anastomosing with the stalk of SC**'‘*, SC'**’ stalked, radials normal, M* separate
fromR'’; hindwing with distal margin rounded, medians beneath tufted with hair. cell rather short,
C approximated to SC shortly near base, SC’ separate from R*, radials normal, IM’ separate from R-h
Early stages unknown.
(i) This species marks a transition to Group II, the abdomen being tufted beneath, and the inner margin of hindwing having a very noticeable
'tuft of hairs» though not nearly so developed as in achloraria.
86
LEPIDOPTERA PIETEROCERA
\Ve have followed Warren in recognizing this little-known genus as distinet; bnt those syste-
matists who entirely refuse validity to genera founded on secondar}-’ sexual characters would probably
have to sink it to Noreia. The specialized fovea is the most noteworthy feature.
Type of the genus : Callipotnia multicolor, Warren (1899).
Geographical distribution of species. — New Guinea.
I. C. multicolor, Warren. Dutch New Guinea.
Callipotnia multicolor, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 323 (1S99).
81. Genus PHYSETOSTEGE, Warren
Physetostege. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 99 (1896).
Characters. — Face not protuberant, with appressed scales. Palpus moderate, rostriform,
second joint rather rough-scaled. Tongue developed. Antenna rather slender, in bipectinate with
very fine pectinations, decreasing to apex. Legs slender. Plindtibia with ali spurs present, unequal.
Wing-expanse 28-36 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing of cf with a strong fovea, which is covered
above by a wave of curved hair-like scales, SG* anastomosing at a point with C, SC^ out of stalk of SC^'^,
anastomosing rather strongly with SC-, then again with immediately ofter leaving SC‘, radials
normal, M' separate from R^; hindwing with C rather remote from SC except at a point near base where
it (the costal) is markedly swollen, SC^ separate from R’, radials normal, i\P separate from R®.
Early stages unknown.
Another offshoot of the preceding genera.
Type of the genus : Physetostege miranda, Warren (1896).
Geographical distribution of species. — New Guinea to West Australia.
I. P. miranda, Warren.
a. Physetostege miranda miranda. New Guinea.
Physetostege miranda, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 99 (1896).
b. Physetostege miranda rufata. N. Oueensland to W. .lustralia.
Physetostege miranda rufata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 355 (1896).
82. Genus ALEX, Walker
Alex, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1753 (1862).
Orgalima. Walker, ibidem, Vol. 35, p. 1616 (1866).
Gamoruna. Moore, Lep. Coli. Atkinson, p. 265 (1888).
Characters. — Face somewhat protuberant below. with moderately appressed scales above,
but terminating in a strong sharp cone of scales below. Palpus rather long, especially in the 9' second
joint rough-scaled, third joint bluntly pointed, vert' long in 9» cylindrical,
smooth (Fig. 9). Tongue present. Antenna rather long. slender, in qf with
short slender pectinations (long in longipecten), each surmounted with a
curved bristle, apex of shaft with the bristles only, in 9 shortly ciliated
and with paired bristles. Thorax hairv beneath. Legs slender. Femora
somewhat hairy. Foretibia short (length of first tarsal joint), hindtibia in
both sexes with all spurs, the innei' median long, in with hair-pencil.
Tarsi spinulose. Wing-expanse 40-48 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing with costa arched, apex acute,
FAM. GEOMETRID^
87
cell rather less than one-half, SC' anastomosing with C, SC^ usually arising oiU of stalk of SC^'^ and
anastomosing with SC' (Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 022, 323, describes and figures it with
its base obsolete, compare footnote to Doleropliyle, supra), stalk of
froni just before apex of cell. radials normal, INF from just before R^;
hindwing with distal margin rounded, angles well pronounced, cell short,
C well removed from SC, briefly approximated onty at the strong upward
bend of latter near base, SC~ from just before R', R- in connate or
short-stalked udth R* ; in 9 from slighth^ (in longipecten considerably)
above middle of discocellulars, INF from just before (Fig. 10). cf geni-
Hindwinj;^ of Alex palpariay'^2W^x.
talia [palparia) with uncus enormously developed, soft, but covered by
>two rows of compound bunches or fans of dark, spreading, flattened spines; harpe narrow, margin
rather thickened, hair_v, no armature; «juxta» curved, heavily scobinated ; penis long, almost
parallel, soft.
Eanly stages unknown.
The curious anomaly in the position of R^ of hindwing in the cf is the outstanding feature of this
genus, while the antenna in this sex farther distinguishes it from Geoglada. The 9 $ of the two genera,
unfortunateR, have as yet scarcely been differentiated structurali}^ though the palpus is more extremely
long in Ahx, its third joint generally more slender and smoother-scaled, and R^ of hindwing rather nearer
to R^ than in Geoglada; in both sexes the subcostal venation of forewing that seems commoner in Alex
(see supra) seems rarer in Geoglada, where that given in Hampson’s figure of Alex oftener prevails.
Type of the genus : Alex palparia (Walker) = Panagra palparia, Walker = Alex nigrozonata,
Walker (1862).
Geographical distnibution of species. — India to Solomons.
A. palparia PpFI ■dXk&P). India to Borneo.
Panagra palparia, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 988 (1861).
Alex nigrozonata, Walker, ibidem, Vol. 26, p. 1754 (1862).
Gamornna palparia, Moore. Lep. Coli. Atk. p. 265 (1SS8).
Alex palparia, Swiiihoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 184 (1894).
Alex indica, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i. p. 368 (1894).
Alex indica, ab. obsoleta, Warren, ibidem, yi. 368 (1894) (ab.).
2. A. continiiaria (Walker). Moluccas. New Guinea.
Orgalnna contimiaria ,W 2,Wer ,'L\sX Lep Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 35, p. 1617 (1866).
Alex continuaria, Swinhoe, Lep. Het. Oxf. Mus. Vol. 2, p. 326 1 1900).
3. A. aurantiata, Warren. Great Oby.
Alex aurantiata. Warren. Novit. Zool. Vol. ii, p. 484 (1904).
4. A. longipecten, Warren. Solomons.
Alex longipecten, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 417 (1905).
Fig. 10
83. Genus GEOGLADA, Swinhoe
Geoglada. Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 1S4 (1894).
Gamoruna. VNGrren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 367 (1894) (nec Moore).
Conolophia. Warren, ibidem, p. 369 (1894) (nov. syn.).
AI ex, sect. 2. Hampson. Fauna Ind. Moths, N^^ol. 3, p. 323(1895) (ex NN’alker, nec sect. t} p.).
Hypophracta. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12. p. 382(1905) (nov. syn.).
Characters. — IMce terminating in a strong cone of scales. Palpus rather long. rostriform.
second joint with long rough scaling, third (oint strong, rather rough-scaled. Tongue present. Antenna
88
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
rather long, slender, in ciliated, in 9 shortl}^ ciliated and vvith paired bristles. Thorax hairy beneath.
Femora somewhat hairy. Hindtibia with ali spurs. Tarsi spinulose. Wing-expanse 5g-52 mm. Frenulum
present. Forewing with costa somewhat arched, apex acute, cell rather less than one-half, SC' anastom-
osing with C, SC- usually out of SC' beyond the anastomosis, occasionally (at least in helicola) arising
out of stalk of SC^'^ and anastomosing with SC, stalk of SC'^'° from just before apex of cell, radials
normal, M' from just before R^ ; hindwing with distal margin rounded, apex on the whofe more rounded
than in Alex, cell short, C shortly approximated to SC near base, SC^ from just before R*, R- rormal in
both sexes (or from scarcely appreciably nearer to R' than to R'^), AI' from just before R^.
Early stages unknown.
It is not impossible to treat this genus, as Hampson has done, as a subgenus of the preceding.
See our remarks there.
Type of the genus : Geoglada helicola, Swinhoe (1894).
Geographical distribution of species. — India, Burma, Central and South Africa.
Section I. — without special modifications of abdomen or inner margin
of hindwing {Geoglada, Swinhoe).
1. G. helicola, Swinhoe. N. India.
Geoglada helicola. Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 184 (1894).
Gamoruna palparia, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i,p. 368(1894) (necWalker).
2. G. nigvipuncia (Hampson). Burma, India with Ceylon.
Gamoruna iiigripuncta. Hampson, 111. Het. Coli. Brit. Mus. Vol. 8, p. 114,
t. i5i, p. 18 (1891).
Alex Iiigripuncta, Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 323 (1895).
Section II. — cf with cone oferect scales on middle of inner margin
of hindwing {Conolophia, AA^arren).
3. G. consciiaria (Walker). Central and South Africa.
Panagra conscitaria, Walker, ListLep. Ins.Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 986(1861).
Panagra smilodontaria, Snelien, Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. i5, p. 83 (1872).
? Gamoruna aemula, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 368 (18941.
Conolophia conscitaria, Warren, ibidem, p. 369 1894).
Conolophia maculata, Bastelberger, Intern. Ent. Zeit. Guben, Vol. 2, p. 98
(1908) (ab.) (nov. syn.j.
Conolophia maculata, subsp. rubrifusa. Bastelberger, ibidem, p. 282 (1909)
(ab.) (nov. syn.).
4. G. pilngeleri (Bastelberger). Madagascar.
Conolophia piingeleri, Bastelberger, Jahrb. Nassau. Ver. Vol. 60, p. 77 (1907).
Section III. — cf v ith abdomen armed with hair-tufts on fifth, sixth and last two segments
{Hypopliracta, \A"arren).
5. G. persimilis (Warren). British East Africa.
Hypophracta persimilis, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 382 (igoS).
84. Genus BRACHYTRITA (pr>ec. subgen. ?), Swinhoe
Brachytrita. Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 576 (1904).
Characters. — Face somewhat protuberant below, with appressed scales. Palpus moderate,
second joint rough-scaled, third joint short and blunt. Tongue developed. Antenna (broken in type) ing^
FAM. GEOMETRID^
ciliated, in 9 filiform with minute paired bristles. Thorax slightly hairy beneath. F^emora glabrous (?).
Flindtibia with all spuis present, rather short except the inner median, a hair-pencil in cf- Wing.
expanse 36-40 inm. Wings shaped much as in Alex, hindwing more produced at anal angle. Frenulum
developed. F^orewing with cell rather short, SC^ anastomosing with SC‘^ out of stalk of SC^'^, anastom-
osing first with SC' and then with stalk of SC^'^ stalked from near apex of cell, radials normal,
M' separate from ; hindwing with cell rather short, C somewhat approximated to SC near base, thence
gradually diverging, SC^ from just before R‘, R- scarcely above middle of discocellulars, separate
from R3.
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Brachytrita cervinaria, Swinhoe (1904).
Geographical distribution of species. - East African.
I. B. cervinaria, Swinhoe. German East Africa.
Brachytrita cervinaria, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 576 (1904).
85. Genus PANAGROPSIS, Warren
Panagropsis. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 370 (1894).
Characters. — Face with appressed scales. Palpus long, rostriform, second joint rough-scaled,
third joint pointed. Tongue present. Antenna moderate, in bipectinate with well-developed pectina-
tions each terminating in a very short bristle, in 9 rninutely ciliated. Thorax scarcely hair}- beneath.
Femora glabrous. Flindtibia notdilated, all spurs present. Wing-expanse 26-34 mm. Frenulum present.
Forewing moderately broad, |costa faintly arched, apex somewhat acute, cell about one-half the length
of wing, SC* anastomosing with C, SC^ out of stalk of SC**'^, anastomosing first with SC* and then with
stalk of SC**'"*, stalk of SC^-^ from before apex of cell, radials normal, M* separate from R^ ; hindwing with
cell about one-half, C approximated to the thickened upcurve of subcostal at a point near base (much as
in Noreia). SC^ separate from R*, radials normal, M* separate from R*^.
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Panagropsis equitaria (Walker) ^ Panagra equitaria, Walker (1894).
Geographical distribution of species. — South African.
1, P. equitaria (Walker). South Africa.
Panagra equitaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 986 (1861).
Panagra subeirata, Walker, ibidem, p. 988 (1861).
Panagra hiimerata, Walker, ibidem (1861,.
Panagra secretata, Walker, ibidem, Vol. 26, p. 1660 (1862).
Panagropsis equitaria, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 370 (1894).
2. P. miiricolor (Warren). Natal.
Noreia mtiricolor, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4,«p. 3o (1897).
86. Genus APATADELPHA, nov. gen., Prout
Apatadelpha, nov. gen. Prout.
Characters. — Face smooth above, with projecting cone of scales below. Palpus rather long,
porrect, second joint rough-scaled. third joint distinet, conical. Tongue present. Antenna moderate, in o'
90
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
bipectinate with fine, short, ciliated pectinations, each terminating in a single bristle, in 9 with
slight ciliation and short paired bristles. Thorax hairy beneath. Femora somewhat hair}'. Hindtibia in
slightly dilated, with hair-pencil, ali spurs present in both sexes. Wing-expanse 37-42 mm. Frenulum
present. Forewing with costa arched, apex acutely produced, distal margin little convex, cell about one-
half, SC''^ stalked, arising out of C, SC^ closely approximated to SC but without contact, stalked
from before apex of cell, radials normal, separate from R^; hindwing slightly elbowed at end of R^,
cell about one-half, C approximated to SC at a point near base, SC- separate from Rb radials normal,
M' separate from
Early stages unknown.
Resembles the preceding genus in many of its characters, but differs in shape, frons, antennal
structure, and in the subcostal venation of the forewing.
Type of the genus : Apafadelplia bincellaria (Walker) = Pauagra biocdlaria, Walker.
Geographical distribution of species. — W. Africa.
A. biocdlaria (Walker). Sierra Leone to Xigeria.
PanagrahioceUaria, WsXker^l.isi Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1666(1862).
Group 111
87. Genus ORTHOSTIXIS, Hubner
Orthostixis. Hubner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 804 (1826?); Herrich Schaffer, Syst. Bearb. Schmett.
Eur. Vol. 3, p. 92 (1848).
Characters. — Face slightly protuberant (especially in cribraria), with appressed scales
{cribraria) or more roughly and loosely scaled (calcularia). Palpus rather short, loosely scaled. Tongue
developed. Antenna about one-half, in cf with the segments thickened, densely and evenly ciliated, more
shortly ciliated in the 9 • Thorax moderately hairy beneath. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia not dilated,
median spurs wanting. Tarsi not spinulose. Wing-expanse 28-42 mm. Wings ample, with smooth gloss}'
scalmg. Frenulum present. Forewing with margins more or less rounded, cell rather long, SC' out of C,
SC^‘3 stalked, from near base of SC^'^, their stalk anastomosing first with SC' and then usually
with SC^ (i), SC*'-^ stalked from well before end of cell, DC' therefore rather long, DC^"" short and little
oblique, radials normal, M' separate from R^; hindwing with distal margin rounded, cell about one-half,
C separate from SC throughout, but connected with it by a short bar near base in cribraria, SC^ separate
from R', radials normal, M' well separated from R^ (2). (gf genitalia {cribraria) with harpe covered with
hair, uncus a swelled, cucumber-like organ covered closely with short spines, subscaphium wanting;
penis shorter than genitalia, straight and single-pointed.
Early stages described by Rebel, Ann. Nat. Hofmus. Wien, Vol. 18, p. 260.
(1) Herrich-Schafler {SysL Bearb. Schmett. Eur. Vol.b, t. lo, f. lo) figures — if the 6^ure is accurate — au example with SC-*^ quite free
from SO* ; we have observed the same pbase of aberration in Ehixa.
(2) The venation of t^e type species i.s well ti^ured by Handlirsch {^FuSSil, his. t, 6, f. 8) as Orthostixis gribraria.
FAM. GEOMETRIDrE
91
Type of the genus : Orthostixis cribraria, Hubner (1848).
Geographical distribution of species. — S. E. Europe to Syria and Armenia.
1. O. cribraria, Hubner. S. E. Europe to Syria and
Geometra cribraria, Hubner. Samml. liur Schmett. Geoin. 1. 16, f.83 ( 1796). Armenia.
Phalaena laetata, Fabricius, Suppi. Ent. Syst. p. 456 (1798I (nec Fabri-
cius, 1794).
Zerene cribrata, Treitschke, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 5 (2), p. 446 (iSaS).
Orthostixis cribraria, Hubner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 804 {r826 ?).
Zerene cribraria, Boisduval, Gen. et Ind. Meth. Lep. Eur. p. 218 (1840).
Orthostixis laetata, Guenee, Spec. Gen, Lep. Vol. 10, p. 220 (i858j.
2. O. calcularia, Lederer. Syria, Asia Minor.
Orthostixis calcularia, Lederer, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 3, p. 260
(i853).
88. Genus NAXA, Walker
Naxa. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 1742 (i856),
Psilonaxa. Warren, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 843 (1893).
Characters. — Face protuberant, smooth-scaled. Palpus minute, somewhat rough-scaled,
appressed to face. Tongue present but weak. Antenna about twu-iifths, bipectinate or serrate in both
se.xes. Thorax somewhat hairy beneath. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia not
dilated, without spurs. Tarsi not spinulose (Fig. I 1 ). Wing-expanse 35-47 mm.
Wings ample, thinly scaled. Frenulum absent. Forewing with cell long,
SC^ arising out of C, SC^'^ stalked from cell, their stalk anastomosing strongly
with SC', SC^ (or even SC^"^) usually later anastomosing shortly with SC^,
though exceptionally it may remain free, in any case separating from SC^ further
from apex than is normal in the Geomdridae, SC'"^ stalked from before apex of
cell, radials normal, M' well separated from R^; hindwing with cell about one-half, C approximated
to SC near base, in (7f connected by a bar, in 9 sometimes appressed for a short distance, SC^ separate
from Ri, radials normal, well separated from R^fPI. 2, Fig. I 2). cf genitalia with harpe
largely dilated, bearing on inner angie a bundle of long blunt spines, and on inner margin a lobe covered
with numerous inward-pointing spines, uncus long and thin, apparently jointed to tegumen, « subsca-
phium » wanting.
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Naxa textilis, Walker (i856).
Geographical distribution of species. — Asiatic.
Fig. II
Hindleg of Naxa textilis.
Walker,
Section i. — Antenna bipectinate in both sexes, the pectinations siightly shorter in 9
[Naxa, W^alker).
1. N. textilis. Walker. India.
Naxa textilis, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 1743 (iS56).
Bombycodes cypraria, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 10, p. 219 (iS5S).
Orthostixis hiigeli, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. i3o, f. 19 (1S75)
(bon. sp. sec. Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 16S [1894]).
Orthostixis textilis, Staudinger, Cat. Lep. (ed. 3), p. 322 (1901I.
2. N . gutt Illata, Warren (prasc. var. ?). Borneo, Sumatra, PPhilip-
Naxa gnttulata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 377 (1894). pines.
92
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
Section II. — Antenna thick with double serrations in both sexes {Psilonaxa, Warren).
3. N. seriaria, Motschulsky.
Ortkostixis laetata. Bremer, Lep. Ost.-Sib. p. 84 (1864) (non Fabricius, nec
Guenee).
Zerene seriaria, Motschulsky, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Vol. 89 (i), p. ig6
(1866).
Zerene taicoiimaria, De TOrza, Lep. Jap. Expos. p. 48 (1869).
Ortkostixis bremeraria, Staudinger, Cat. Lep. (ed. 2), p. i55 (1871).
Psilonaxa taicoumaria, Warren, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 348 (1898).
Naxa seriaria, Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 828 (iSgS).
Ortkostixis textilis, var. seriaria, Staudinger, Cat. Lep. (ed. 3), p. 822 (1901).
4. A. obliterata (Warren) (preec. var.?).
Psilonaxa obliterata, Warren, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 848, t. 3i, f. 10
(1898).
? '^Naxa'] linteata, Moore, ined. (fide Warren, loc. cit.).
Naxa seriaria (part.), Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 828 (1898).
5. N. angtisiaria, Leech. — Pl. I, Fig. 14.
Naxa angustaria, Leech. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 19, p. 848 (1897).
W. China to Amur and
Japan.
India.
Central China.
89. Genus CENTRONAXA, nov. gen., Prout
Centronaxa, nov. gen. Prout.
Naxa, sect. 2. Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 325 (i8g5) (nec Walker).
Fig. 12
Chanacters. — Face slightly protuberant, with appressed scales. Palpus minute, subascending,
second joint rough-scaled. Tongue developed. Antenna scarcel}" two-fifths, in bipectinate almost to
apex, the pectinations subclavate, moderate or long, decreasing in length towards
apex, in 9 niore shortly bipectinate. Thorax slightl}' haiiy beneath. Legs not
long. Femora nearlj' glabrous. Hindtibia in (jl’ much dilated, in both seXes with
a pair of short terminal spurs. Tarsi not spinulose (Fig. I 2). Abdomen not long.
Wing-expanse 39-58 mm. Wings thinly scaled. Frenulum present. Forewingwith
costa slightly less arched and apex less rounded (at least in the tr-pical species)
than in Naxa, cell over one-half, discocellulars straight, little oblique, SC^ out
of C, SC^'^ stalked from cell, anastomosing strongly with SCb SC^ later anastomosing with SC^,
SC'*"^ stalked from before apex of cell, radials normal, but (together with SC^) more curved than in
Naxa, separate from R‘^; hindwing with cell over one-half, discocellulars nearly straight, DC^ slightl}’
oblique outwards, DC^ more vertical (thus reversing the more normal course, as seen in Naxa), C approx-
imated to cell near base, connected by a short, weak, oblique bar, SC^ separate from Rb radials normal,
separate from R^.
Hindleg of
Centronaxa ortkosiigia/is,
Warren, o'-
Early stages unknown.
A compact genus, and — in spite of its evident relationship and great superficial similarit}' to
Naxa — quite clearly defined by the presence of frenulum, spurs on the hindtibia and slight but
constant differences in the venation.
Type of the genus : Centronaxa orthosiigialis (Warren) = Naxa orthostigialis, Warren.
Geographical distribution of species. — India to China.
1. C. orthostigialis (Warren). N. India.
Naxa orthostigialis, Warren, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 848 (1898).
2. C. margaritaria (Leech).
Naxa margaritaria. Leech, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 19, p. 848 (1897).
Central China.
FA^I. GEOMETRID^
93
3. C. montanaria {l.eech). West and Central China.
Naxa montanaria. Leech, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 19, p. 546(1897).
4. C. contraria (Leech). Central China.
Naxa contraria, Leech, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 19, p. 646 (1897).
90. Genus ASPILONAXA, Warren
Aspilonaxa, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 386 (1897).
Charactens. — Face somewhat protuberant, with closely appressed scales. Palpus moderate,
slender, subascending. Tongue developed. Antenna about tvvo-thirds the length of wing, filiform or
minutel}^ serrulate in both sexes. Thorax somewhat hairy beneath. Femora hair}^ Flindtibia with a pair
of minute terminal spurs, in broadly spatulate, with strong hair-pencil. Wing-expanse 38-42 mm.
Frenulum developed. Forewing with costa very faintly curved, apex slightly produced, distal margin
oblique, cell very little more than one-half, SC^'^stalked from near end of cell, their stalk anastomosing
with C, SC^ later anastomosing with SC'*, SC"*'® stalked from close to (or even from a point or minute
stalk with) SC‘‘^, radials normal, hP separate from R^; hindwing with C rather remote from SC, though
subparallel nearly to end of cell, SC^ separate from R*, radials normal, separate from R'h
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Aspilonaxa obliquaria (Leech) = Naxa obliquaria, Leech = Aspilonaxa lineata,
Warren (1897).
Geographica! distribution of species. — W. China.
i. A. obliquaria (Leech). W. China.
Naxa obliquaria, Leech, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. ig, p. 546 (1897).
Aspilonaxa lineata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 387 (1897).
91. Genus OZOLA, Walker
Ozoia. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol 24, p. 1080 (1862).
Carima. Walker, ibidem, Vol. 26, p. i63o (1862).
Zarmigethusa. Walker, ibidem, p. 1637 (1862).
Desmobathra . Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 198(1886).
Tosaura. Swinhoe, ibidem, p. i5 (1892).
Pampsila. Zeller, MS. (in coli. Brit. Mus.).
Characters. — Face smooth. Palpus rather short to moderate, rough-scaled, thirdjoint short.
not distinet. Tongue developed. Antenna rather long, in \vith fascicles of long fine cilia, in 9 stibser-
rate with very minute ciliation. Thorax hardly hairy beneath. Legs rather long, the middle somewhat
longer than the hind pair. Femora glabrous. Foretarsus long. Flindtibia in cf
more or less dilated, always with hair-pencil, in both sexes rvith one well-developed
median spur and two, often shorter, terminal spurs. Tarsi scarcely spinulose
(Fig. i 3). Abdomen rather long and slender. Whng-expanse 18-37 nnti- Frenulum
present. Forewing elongate, commonly falcate at apex, sometimes with deep excision
below, then gibbous at end of R^, SC* from close to SC^'^, anastomosing strongh’
with C, then immediately with SC^"*, SC^ absent, SC-*'^ stalked from well before
apex of cell, radials normal, M* well separated from R**; hindwing with C remote from SC, connected
by a strong bar near base, SC** separate from R*, radials normal, 1\I' well separated from R-* (Pl. 2,
Fig. i3
Hindleg of
Osola Uilcipc9!7iis,HooTe^C '
94
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
Fig. I 3). genitalia with a long, dentate or spinose club arising froin the upper edge of the base of
the « sacculus », perhaps representing the « clavus » of Pierce; penis long, thin, parallel. Burrows finds
no other features in common in the two species which he has investigated {falcipennis and picaria).
Early stages. — Hardly knovvn; the larva of O. microniaria is referred to and figured bv Moore,
Lep. Ctyl. Vol. 3, p. 474, t. 204, f. lo^i. but without detail.
Type of the genus : Ozola microniaria, Walker (1862),
Geographical distribution of species. — India to Poh nesia; one species in South Africa.
Section I. — Forewing with apex more or less falcate {O::ola, Walker).
1. O. microniaria, Walker.
Ozola microniaria, Wa.\keT , List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus Vol. 24, p 1080 (1862).
Phihalapteryx acutata, Walker, ibidem, Vol. 25, p. 1340 {1862).
2. O. minor (Moore) (prsec. var.?).
Zarmigethnsa minor, Moore, Lep. Coli. Atkinson, p. 264 (1888).
3. O. impedita (Walker).
a. Ozola impedita impedita.
Acidalia impedita. W''alker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 766 (1861 j.
Zarmigethnsa biangulifera, Moore, Lep. Coli. Atkinson, p. 263 (i888).
Ozola biangulifera, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 168 (1894).
Ozola impedita, Swinhoe, Lep. Het. O.xford Mus. Vol. 2. p. 33i (1900).
b. Ozola impedita Japonica.
Ozola impedita Japonica, nov. subsp.(i). Prout.
4. O. sinuicosta, nov. sp.(2), Prout (prsec. form.?).
Ozola biangulifera (part.), Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 329
(1895) (nec Moore).
5. O. exiersaria (Walker).
Macaria extersar ia .'WzXker , List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 926 (1861).
Zarmigethnsa extersaria. Cotes & Swinhoe, Cat. Moths India (4), p. 543(1888).
Ozola extersaria, Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 328, f. 161 (1895).
6. O. basisparsaia (Wwlker).
Carima basisparsaia, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol 26, p. i63i
(1862).
Ozola basisparsaia. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. i5 (1899).
Ozola dissimilis (Warren, MS., in coli. Brit. Mus.), Meyrick, Trans. Ent.
Soc. Lond. p. 74 (1897) (nom. nud.).
7. O. macariata (Walker).
Zarmigethnsa macariata. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1687
(1862).
Macaria elongaria, Snellen, Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 24, p. 86, t. 10, f. 3 (1881).
Desmobathra macariata, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 482 (1889).
Ozola macariata, Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 328 (1895).
Ozola indefensa, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p 16 (1899) (var. ?l.
8. O . falcipennis (Moore).
Metabraxas falcipennis, Moore, Lep. Coli. Atkinson, p 266, t. 8, f. 29 (1888).
India with Cej-lon, ?? Phi-
lippines.
India.
N. India to Borneo.
Japan.
N. India.
India to Mala3'asia.
Borneo, Penang.
N. India to New Guinea.
N. India.
(1) Ozola impedita Japonica, nov. subsp. — Differs from typical impedita in more ochreous tone, sharper and uninterrupted lines,
the inner on forewing scarcely angulated in cell, a distinet, gently-curved median line on hindwing which is almost absent in typical impedita^ subter-
minal black spots distinet throughout both wings, cell-spot of hindwing small (almost as in simiiccsta)., underside much more unicolorous than in the type,
with the apical cloud only quite weakly differentiated. Discocellulars of hindwing as in typical impedita. Kiushiu (two Nagasaki), three examples in
coli. Br. Mus.
(2) Ozola sinuicosta. nov. sp. — cf, 29 3r mm Has hitherto been mixed with impedita, but differs very markedly in shape, in the course
of the discocellulars of hindwing, etc. Forewing with apex more stiongly falcate, costa and distal margin both strongly incurved before it, hindwing with
discocellulars straight or nearly so, DO very little oblique. Colour fleshy-ochreous, lines fine and distinet, including a gently-curved or nearly straight
median on hindwing which is n )t observable in impedita^ discal spots on both wings reduced to mere dots, undersurface of forewing with the apex much
less conspicuously dark-suffused than in impedita. Khasis and Sikkim. Type (c3', Khasis) incoli. I,. B. Prout, several examples in coli. L. B. Prout,
coli. Br. Mus., etc. Unless this be a remarkably specialized seasonal form of impedita^ it must bea perfectly distinet species. The fact that Ozola
Unpedita japonica is in some respeets intermediate between the two Indian forms might be held to favour the former explanation, but there is absolutely
no evidence thereof ; in any case, the form requires a separate name.
FAM. GEOMETRIDiE
95
Tosatira falcipeiiiiis, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 16 (1892).
Ozula falcipennis, Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 327 (iSgS).
9. O. marginata, Warren. Moluccas, New Guinea.
Ozola marginata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 358 (1896); Vol. 5, p. 421
Macaria atrofasciata, Pagenstecher, Jahrb. Nassau. Ver. Vol. 87, p. 260
(1884).
Pampsila productata, Zeller, MS. (in coli. Brit. Mus.).
10. O. piilveritlenta, Warren.
Ozola pulverulenta, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 3o (1897).
Ozola pulverulenta, ab. fasciata, Warren, ibidem, p. 3o (1897) (ab.).
11. O. decolorata. Warren.
Ozola decolorata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 207 (1897).
12. O. incompleta, Warren (prsec. var. ?).
Ozola incompleta, Warren, Novit. Zool. vol. 6, p. 16 (1899).
13. O. sinuata, Warren.
Ozola sinuata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 887 (1897).
14. O. exigua, Swinhoe.
Ozola exigua, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 648 (1902).
Ozola indefensa (part.), Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 16 (1899).
15. O. leptogonia, Hampson.
Ozola leptogonia, Hampson, Journ. BombayNat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 5ii
(1902).
16. O. convergens, Warren.
Ozola convergens, Warren, Novit Zool. Vol. 12, p. 419 (i9o5).
17. O. acrophaea (Meyrick) (trans, ad Sect. II).
Desmohathra acrophaea, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 199 (1886).
Natal.
Bah.
Flores to New Guinea.
Sumba.
Claremont Islands.
Ceylon.
Ceylon.
New Hebrides.
Section II. — Forewing with apex not falcate {Desmohathra, Meyrick; type, D. niphoplaca,
Meyrick, nobis select.).
18. O. niphoplaca (Meyrick).
Desmohathra niphoplaca, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 199 (1886).
19. O. hesperias (Meyrick).
Desmohathra hesperias, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 198 (1886).
20. 0 . picaria {Sw\nh.oQ). — - Pl. I, Fig, 2.
Tosaura picaria, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 16, t. i, f. 16 (1892).
Ozola picaria, Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 327 (iSgS).
21.0. plana (Warren).
Desmohathra plana, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i. p. 38o(i8g8).
22. O. alhimacula (Warren).
Eumelea alhimacula, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 29 {1897).
Desmohathra alhimacula, Warren, ibidem, Vol. 12, p. 419 (igoS).
23. O. spilotis, Meyrick.
Ozola spilotis, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 74(1897).
Solomons, Shortlands Isi.
New Hebrides.
N. India.
Lo3'alt5' Islands.
Moluccas.
Sambawa.
92. Genus DERXENA, Walker
Derxena. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 35, p. i6i5 (1866).
Characters. — Face smooth. Palpus moderate, looseh' scaled. Tongue present. Antenna
rather more than one-half the length of forewing, in with moderate ciliation, in 9 simplv pubescent.
Legs slender. Femora glabrous. Middle tibia flneh' ciliated, with verv minute terminal spurs. Hind-
tibia with exceedingb" minute terminal spurs, in cf somewhat dilated, with hair-pencil. W ings-
expanse 20-28 mm. Whngs delicatel}' built, somewhat hyaline. Frenulum present. Forewing with apex
not acute, SC^ anastomosing with C, sometimes also with SC’ absent, SC'*'*' stalked from well
g6
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
before apex of cell, radials normal, well separated from R^; hindwing with C remote from SC,
connected by a stong bar near base, Ihe « basal cell » vitreous, SC'^ separate from or very shortly
stalked with R^, radials normal, separate from R^.
Early stages unknown.
This genus has several points in common with Derambila and Corium, in Group II ; indeed
Pagenstecher {Zoologica, Vol. 29, p. 142) considers it identical with the former. There are, however,
apart from the shape of the apex, important differences, notably the hindwing structure, which neces-
sitates its inclusion in Group III, and preferably in the vicinity of Ozola, with which it shares the lack
of SC^, etc.
Type of the genus ; Derxena coelivagata, Walker (1866).
Geographical distribution of species. — Alalaysia to Solomons*.
1. D. coelivagata, Walker.
Derxe7ia coelivagata,'\Va\ker Lep. Ins.Brit. Mus. Vol. 35, p. i6i5 (1866).
Zanclopteryx coerulea [caerulea, Iris. Vol. i, p. 88 (1886) indescr.], Pagen-
stecher, Jahrb. Nassau. Ver. Vol. 3g, p. i56 (1886).
2. D. aluaria (Swinhoe, MS.), nov, sp. (i). Prout (praec. subsp. ?).
Derxena coelivagata, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 290 1T886)
(nec Walker).
Rambara coelivagata, Pagenstecher, Zoologica, Vol. 29, p. 142 (1900).
3. D. nivea (Kirsch).
Acidalia nivea, Kirsch, Mitt. Zool. Mus. Dresden, Vol. i, p. 134, t. 6,
f. IO (1877).
Derxejia coelivagata, ab. nivea, Swinhoe, Lep. Het. Oxf. Mus. Vol. 2,
p. 329 (1900).
4. D. discata, Warren (prsec. ab.?)
Derxena discata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 206 (1897).
Derxena coelivagata, ab discata, Swinhoe, Lep. Het. Oxford Mus. Vol. 2,
p. 329 (1900).
.Aru Islands to New Guinea,
? Batchian, ? Mysol.
New Britain to Solomons,
New Guinea.
New Guinea.
93. Genus CELERENA, Walker
Celerena, Walker. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (3), Vol. i, p. 71 (1862).
Bociraza, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3i, p. 194 (1864) (nov. syn.).
Characters. — Face smooth, though slightly protuberant. Palpus moderate, or occasionally
rather short, second joint shortly rough-scaled, thirdjoint moderate, nearly cylindrical. Tongue present.
Antenna more than one-half the length of forewing, in shortly ciliated and usually with aridge or
tuft of projecting scales in middle, the segmen ts distally to this with short paired bristles, in 9 minutely
ciliated. Thorax densely hairy beneath, and usualty with a dense expansible tuft between second and
third pairs of legs. Femora fringed with hair, hindfemur of (gf thickened. Hindtibia of (f greatly
dilated, with strong expansible hair-tuft, long, crooked median spurs, and a single, stout (inner) terminal
spur, tibial epiphysis prolonged into a strong horny process. Tarsi somewhat spinulose, first tarsal joint
of (f swollen on its inner side. Hindleg of 9 normal, all spurs present. Abdomen of (j^ beneath usually
with strong tufts of hair. Wing-expanse 40-68 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing elongate, in (gf usually
with deep furrow or pocket beneath in cell, the fold overhanging it fringed with long scales or hairs
(i) Derxena aluaria, nov. sp. — cj* Q, 20-22 mm. Shape and colour of /?. of which it might be regarded as a subspecies,
dirtering only (though constantly' in the possession of a distinet dark brown-grey discal dot on each wing, both on the upper and the under surface. From
nivea, Kirsch, and discata, Warren (= nivea ab. ?) it is distinguished by its smaller size, bluer colour and small discal dots, as well as by somewhat less
rounded wings. Types (c? 2) ftom Alu, Solomons, in coli. Brit. Mus. ; also further examples from Alu and from other islands of the group, and from New
Bntain .
FAM. GEOMETRID/E
97
(the structure varving somewhat in the different species), cell one-half, DC'^ vertical or almost oblique
inwards, DC^ strongly oblique outwards, SC'^ stalked, their stalk anastoinosing strongl}' with C,
SC^ subsequently approximated or appressed to the stalk of SC^'^, sometimes even anastomosing at a
point, SC^'° stalked from shortly before apex of cell, radials normal, M' separate from R®; hindwing
with cell one-half, discocellulars as in forewing, C somewhat remote from SC, connected by a bar near
base, SC'^ separate from R*; radials normal, M* separate from R'k
Early stages unknown.
The remarkable secondary sexual characters (scent-organs, etc.) of this genus have attracted
sorne attenlion, and are more or less fully discussed or figured in thefollowing places : Mitt. Dresd. Mus.
Vol. I, p. i32 (Kirsch), Trans. Ent. Soc. Lund. p. 197 (1886) (Me^wick), Fauna Jtid. MoiJis, Vol. 3, p. 319
(Hampson), Iris, Vol. i, p. 177, 328 (Flaase); see also Oberthiir, Etiides, Vol. 19, p. 36, t. 5, f. 29. The
species which have hitherto been treated as generically distinet, under the name of Bociraza, show, on
the whole, less extreme developments in this direction, and can perhaps be maintained as a separate
section. In them the (7f lacks the ridge of scales on the antenna, the extreme tufting beneath thorax and
abdomen and the cell-fold of forewing, while the first joint of the tarsus is less broadly swollen ; yet
there are variations in degree in some of these specializations even among species of the Celerena sec-
tion. A slight venational difference — in the earlier forking of SC'"^ in the section Bociraza, with SC“
deflected so as to be approximated to the stalk of instead of only to that of — is apparently
inconstant, at least in degree.
Type of the genus : Celerena divisa, Walker (1862).
Geographical distribution of species. — India to New Guinea.
Section I. — cf with furrow or pocket in forewing beneath; sexual hair-tufts highly developed
{Celerena, Walker).
1. C. divisa, Walker.
Celerena divisa, Walker, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (3), Vol. i. p 72 (1862).
2. C. perithea (Cramer).
Ph ala ena Noctua perithea, Cramer, Pap. Exot. Vol. 2,p.il6,t. 172,!. 0(1777).
Callimorpha perithea, Verloren, Ins. Lep. Crameri, p. 71 (1837).
Celerena perithea, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het.t. i3o, 20(1875).
3. C. lerne (Boisduval).
Callimorpha lerne, Boisduval, Voy. Astrolabe, Ent. Vol. i, p. 207. t. 5,
f. 2 ( 1832).
Celerena lerne, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3i, p. 166 (1864).
Celerena lerna, Pagenstecher, Jahrb. Nassau. Ver. Vol. 39, p. 164 (1886).
Celerena bimarginata, Walker, MS. (fide Swinhoe, Lep. Het. Oxf. Mus.
Vol. 2, p. 324).
4. C. mutata, Walker.
Celerena mutata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3i, p. 167 (1864).
Celerena eucnemis, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. i3o, p, 3o (1S75)
(var. ?) (bon. sp. sec. Swinhoe, Lep. Het. Oxford Mus. Vol. 2, p. 325).
5. C. commutata. Walker. — Pl. I , Fig. I .
Celerena commutata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit Mus. Vol 3i, p. 167 )iS64l.
6. C. connexa, Walker.
a. Celerena connexa connexa.
Celerena connexa. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3i, p. 16S (1864).
Celerena stenospila, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 377 (1894) (nov. syn.).
b. Celerena connexa obiana.
Celerena connexa obiana ( I'ruhstorfer, MS.), nov. subsp.(i). Prout.
N. India to Borneo.
Amboina to New Guinea.
Mysol to New Guinea.
Celebes to New Guinea.
Aru Islands.
Amboina.
Oby, Waigeu.
(t) Celerena connexa obiana, nov. subsp. — Forewing; with tlie basalyellow part restricted, notreaclung inner margin. hindwing:
with black border very broad, and extending along inner niargin to near base. Oby (type) and V aigeu, in coli. Itrit. Mus. Has been distributed under the
name oi Celerena obiana by Fruhstorfer and seems constant in these localities. though the diflference from typical conttexa is but slight.
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
98
Celerena connexa^ var. j3, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3i, p. 169
(1864).
c. Celerena connexa vulgaris (bon. sp. ?). New Guinea.
Celerena vulgaris, Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 768 (1876).
Celerena proxima, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 197 (1886) (nec
Walker) (ab. ?).
7. C. proxima, Walker. Celebes.
Celerena proxima, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3i, p. 168 (1864).
8. C. Spreta, Walker. Malaysia to New Guinea.
Celerena spreta, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3i, p. 169 (1864).
Celerena chrysauge, Felder, Keise Novara, Lep. Het. t. i3o, f. 20 (1875).
9. C. andaniana, Felder. Andamans.
Celerena andamana, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. i3o, f. 18 (1875).
10. C. siamica, Swinhoe (prsec. var.?). Siam.
Celerena siamica. Swinhoe, Ann. Mag Nat. Hist. (7) Vol. ii, p. 5io (1903).
11. C. prodroma, Meyrick. New Guinea.
Celerena prodroma, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales {2), Vol. i,
p. 246 (1886).
12. C. palawanica, Pagenstecher.
Celerena palawanica, Pagenstecher, Iris, Vol. 3, p. 3i (1890).
13. C. pallidicolor, Warren.
Celerena pallidicolor, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 377 (1894).
14. C. cana, Warren.
Celerena cana, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 281 (1896).
15. C. griseofusa, Warren.
Celerena griseofusa, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 281 (1896).
16. C. triflava, Warren.
Celerena triflava. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 356 (1896).
17. C. signata, Warren.
Celerena signata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 5, p. 23i (1898).
Celerena nigripalpis, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 642 (1902) (ab. ?)
(nov. syn.).
18. C. aurata, Warren.
Celerena aurata. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 325 (1899).
19. C. exacta, Warren.
Celerena exacta, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 325 (1899).
20. C. mitis, Warren.
Celerena mitis, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 325 (1899).
21. C. hirtipes, Warren.
Celerena hirtipes, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 10, p. 848 (1903).
22. C. nigriceps, Warren.
Celerena nigriceps, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 10, p. 848 (19031.
23. C. substigmaria, Warren.
Celerena substigmaria, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. ii, p. 485 (1904).
Section II. — cf without lurrow or pocket in forewing beneath, sexual hair-tufts
not highly developed {Bociraza, Walker).
24. C. recurvata (Walker). Batchian, Gilolo, Timor.
Bociraza recurvata. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3i, p. 194 (1864).
Milionia flavotogata, Pagenstecher, Ent. Nachr. Vol. 22, p. 53 (1896).
Milioniaflavotagata, Pagenstecher, Abh. Senckenb. Ges. Frankfurt.
Vol. 23, p. 489, t. 19, f. 5 ( 1897).
25. C. reversa (Warren) (prsec. var. ?). Oby.
Bociraza reversa, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 28 (1897).
26. C. latiflava (Warren). New Guinea.
Bociraza latiflava, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 356 (1896).
Bociraza latiflava. ab. restricta, Warren, ibidem, Vol. 6, p. 824 (1899) (ab.).
Louisiade Archi pelago.
Solomons.
Louisiade Archipelago.
British New Guinea.
British New Guinea.
Moluccas.
Philippines.
IMoluccas.
Fergusson Island.
Fergusson Island.
New Guinea.
Sumatra, Borneo.
FAM. geometrid.f:
99
Note. — u CeUrma » tricolor, Eelder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. i3o, f. lo, is a Milionia (sens.
lat.); C. ribbei, Pagenstecher, Nassaii. Ver. Vol. Sg, p. 164, a. Bracca. u Bociraza )) vacuna, Druce,
Proc. Zool. Soc. Loiid. p. SjS (1888), goldiei, Druce, ibidem, p. 781 (1882) and separata, Druce, ibidem,
have been referred by VVarren to a new genus, Aidomolodes, in the same group.
94. Genus ALETIS, Hubner
Aletis. Hubner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 179 (1826?).
Characters. — Face vvith appressed scales. Palpus short, porrect, second joint somewhat rough-
scaled, third joint small, obtuse. Tongue developed. Antenna short, stout, in with very short
pectinations bearing fascicles of cilia (Fig. 14), in 9 shortly ciliated. Thorax hairy beneath. Legs
rather short and strong. Femora glabrous. hindtibia not dilated in in both
sexes without median spurs, terminals short. Tarsi spinulose. .Abdomen rather
long. Wing-expanse 54-74 Frenulum well developed. retinaculum in (f strong
and compact. Forewing elongate, costa arched, distal margin gently curved, apex
rounded, cell long, narrow at extremity, discocellulars somewhat inangled,
SC''- stalked hom just before one-half of cell, SC^ anastomosing strongly with
SC^’^, SC''^ ^ stalked from well before apex of cell, slender. M‘ well separated
from R^, SM' weak; hindwing elongate, with distal margin weakly curved, cell somewhat over
one-half, discocellulars somewhat inangled, C separate from SC, but connected by a bar near base,
SC- Lisually long-stalked with R* (rarely short-stalked, very exceptionally connate), R^ slender but
perfect, M' well separated from R^ (Pl. 2, Fig. 14).
Early stages unknown.
An interesting genus, on account of its non-Geometnd aspect and its entering into the Mullerian
mimetic group of Danaida chrysippus. Snellen {Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 38, p. 179) inclined to refer it to the
Aganaidae (= Hypsidae), with which he considered that the palpus, the costal venation of the hind-
wing, etc., United it; but the abdominal sensory cavity is typically Geometrid, and we consider the
venation to be so likewise. The retinaculum, the stout antenna, the subcostal venation of the forewing
and perhaps some other points of structure in this and the following genus suggest the tribe Cyllopodicat
of the Acidaliinae.
Type of the genus : Aletis iMlcita (Clerck) = [^Papilio'] helcita, Clerck (1826?).
Geographica! distributiori of species. — Aithiopian.
I. A. helcita (Clerck). Tropical Africa.
[Paptlid] helcita, Clerck, Icon. Ins. Rar. Vol. 2, t. Sg [4] (1764).
Papilio helcita, Linne. Amoen. Acad. Vol. 6, p. 406 (1764).
Phalaeiia fascelis, Linne, Mus. Lud. Ulr. p. Sgo (1764).
\Phalaena'\ helcita, CrameT . Pap. Exot. Vol. 2, p. 48, t. 129, f. C (1777).
Phalaena Attacns helcita, Crainer, ibidem, p. 149 (1777 .d.
Papilio fuscofasciatns, Goeze, Ent. Beytr. Vol. 3 (i), p. 121 (1779).
Phalaena macularia, Fabricius, Spec. Ins. Vol. 2. ]). 246 (17S1) (nec Linne,
1753).
Phalaena Noctua helcita, Drury, 111 Nat. Hist. Vol. 3, index (1782).
Aletis helcita, riiibner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 179 (1S26?).
Callimorpha helcita, Verloren. Ins. Lep. Crameri, p. 58 (1837).
Aletis druryi, Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 386 (1S78).
Aletis rubricapiU, Swinhoe, Trans . Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 578 (1904) (var. artif. ?)
(nov. syii.).
Fig. 14
Section of antenna
of Aletis helcita, Clerck, ct-
lOO
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
2. A. evici, Kirby. E. Africa.
Aletis erici, Kirby, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. i8, p. 382 (1896).
Note. — « Aletis n postica, Walker, Proc. Nat. Hist. Soc. Glasgoiv, V^ol. i (2), p. 332 (1869), the
type oi Mimaletis, Warren, belongs to the Geomeirinae (see supra), though superficially very similar to the
present genus, belonging to the same mimetic association. « Aletis » flammea, Schaus & Clements, Sitrra
Leone Lep. p. 24 (1893) is unknown to us, but evidently Aganaid, sens. lat. (genus Neiiroxenal)-, cunaxa,
Druce, Pvoc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 671 (1887) is probably a Terina.
95. Genus CARTALETIS, Warren
Cartaletis. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i. p. 378(1894); Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 9.579(1904).
Leptaletis. Warren, ibidem, p. 879 (1894); Swinhoe, ibidem, p. 679 (1904) (nov. syn.).
Characters. — Face smooth. Palpus short, porrect, second joint rough-scaled, third joint small,
pointed. Tongue developed. Antenna short, stout, in bipectinate almost to apex, the pectinations
decreasing rapidly in length apically, in 9 shortly ciliated. Thorax hairy beneath. Legs rather short and
stout in the typical form, less so in the section Leptaletis. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia not dilated, with-
out median spurs, terminals short. Wing-expanse 38-6o mm. Wings shaped as in Aletis. Frenulum
developed, retinaculum strong and compact. Forewing with cell long. SC^ and SC^ arising separately,
anastomosing shortly, SC^ later anastomosing shortly with SC^"*, SC^’^ stalked from well before apex of
cell, R^ slender, often from nearer (sometimes much nearer) to R^ than to R', M' well separated
from R3; hindwing with cell somewhat over one-half, C separate from SC, but connected by a bar near
base, SC^ long-stalked with R‘, R- slender but perfect, M' well separated from R-^.
Early stages unknown.
Nearly related to the preceding genus, differing chiefly in the posession of a double areole.
Swinhoe (loc. cit. supra) says that in the section Leptaletis (type, variabilis) the areole is simple, but this
is certainly an error of observation. Like Aletis, this genus is mimetic; cfr. Rogers, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond.
p. 5i8, 522 (1908).
Type of the genus : Cartaletis libyssa (Hopffer) = Aletis libyssa, Hopfter (1894).
Geographical distribution of species. — ^thiopian.
Section I. — Build robust; cf antennal pectinations moderate or strong {Cartaletis, Warren).
1. C. libyssa (Hopffer).
Aletis libyssa, Hopffer, Monatsber. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, p. 422 (1857).
Cartaletis libyssa, Warren, Novit Zool. Vol. i. p. 378 (1894).
2. C. monteironis (Druce) (prsec. var. prob. sec. Rogers, Trans. Ent. Soc.
Lond. 1908, p. 519).
Aletis monteironis, Druce, Ent. M. Mag. Vol. 20, p. i56 (i883); Water-
house, Aid, t 172. f. 2 (1886).
Cartaletis monteironis, Swinhoe. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 58o (1904).
3. C. ethelinda (Kirby) {libyssa var. ?).
Aletis ethelinda, Kirby, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol 18, p. 38i (1896).
Cartaletis ethelinda, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 679 11904).
Aletis libyssa. var. (?) ethelinda, Rogers, ibidem, 1908, p. 522 (1909).
S. E. Africa.
Portuguese East Africa to
Natal.
Rritish East Africa.
FAM. geometrid.f:
lOI
4. C.forbesi (Druce). West Africa.
Aletis forhesi. Druce, Proc. Zool. Soc. I.ond. p. 227, t. 17. f. 4 (1884).
Cartaletis flexilimes, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 28 (1897).
Leptaletis forbesi, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 579 (1904).
5. C. concolor, Warren, Zululand, Uganda, N. An-
Cartaletis concolor, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 84 (1905). gola, Cameroons.
Section II. — Build slender; cf antennal pectinatioris slender, not long {Leptaletis, Warren).
6. C. variabilis (Butler), Angola, Uganda.
Aletis variabilis, Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 386 (1878).
Leptaletis variabilis, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 379 (1894).
Leptaletis variabilis, ab. ampliflava. Warren, ibidem, Vol. 12, p. 83 { I905) (ab.).
7. C. gracilis (Moschler). — Pl., I , Fig. 18 (i). Gold Coast, Sierra Leone.
Amnemopsyche gracilis, Mbschler, Abh. Senckenb. Ges. Frankf. Vol. i5,
p. 73, f. I (1890).
Leptaletis pallida, &, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 879 (1894) (ab.)
(nov. syn.).
Aletis alba, Q, Druce, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 17, p. 35i (1896)
(ab. — ead. ac prasc.) (nov. s)^.).
96. Genus PARAPTYCHODES, Warren
i
Pa raptychodes, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 379 (1894).
Characters. — Eace rough-scaled. Palpus moderate, second joint rough-scaled, third joint
blunt. Tongue present. Antenna short, stout, bipectinate in both sexes with short, stout pectinations.
Thorax hairy beneath. Femora nearly glabrous. Hindleg rather short, hindtibia in thickened, with
two short spurs (Warren), in 9 rvith fonr short spurs, the medians the shorter. Tarsi spinulose.
Abdomen robust. Wing-expanse 37-45 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing with costa slightly arched,
apex rounded, distal margin oblique, somewhat bowed below apex, tornus rounded, fovea present
in (pp (Warren), cell about two-thirds, narrow distalty, discocellulars bicurved (DC- inwards, DC^ out-
wards), SC^ free, from nearly three-fourths of cell, SC'^'^ usually stalked from about seven-eighths
(SC^ sometimes free), SC^ anastomosing with (or sometimes arising from) SC'*, SC'*'^ stalked from close
to R^ from slightly nearer to R^ than to R^, IVP separate from R^; hindwing with distal margin
moderately rounded, angles rounded, cell more than one-half, C somewhat approximated to SC to
beyond one-half, thence gradually diverging, the connective basal bar apparenth' oftenest wanting,
SC' and Ri approximated or connate (in the type-specimen, exceptionall}^ veiy shortly stalked),
R^ and as in forewing.
Early stages unknown.
Probably related to the two preceding genera, as has alwa3's been assumed. It is, however, not
impossible that it will prove, with increasing knowledge, to belong to a different section; the build of
antenna, legs and abdomen is rather closeh" similar to that of Petovia. Rogers (Trans. Ent. Soc.
Lond. 1908, p. 522) considers ParaptycJiodes tenuis « probablv » associated mimeticalh' with Danaida
Chrysippus, and the resemblance to Aletis ma)' be in part due to this cause.
(i) We figure ab. pallida, Warren.
102
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
Type of the genus : Paraptychodes itnuis (Butler) = Aletis tenuis, Butler (1894).
Geographical distribution of species. — East Africa.
1. P. tenuis (Butler). East Africa.
Aletis temiis, Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 385 (1878).
Terina fulva, Hampson, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 7, p. i83 (1891).
Paraptychodes tenuis, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 370 (1894).
Terina tenuis, Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 419 ^I898).
2. P. hedar (Druce). Zanzibar to Mombasa.
Aletis kedar, Druce, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 17, p. 35i (1896).
2. TRIBUS AMETRIDIC/E
M ecoceridse. Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. g. p. 887 (i858) (sed genus Mecoceras, Guenee, synon. est),
Eumeleinae (part.). Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. SyS (1894) (nec sect. typ.).
A sniall and compact group of Neotropical moths, recalling Eumelea in the abnormal length
of their antennae and legs, but possessing various characters of their own, which justify their retention
as a separate tribe.
General characters. — Large or moderate-sized wings, ample in both sexes, often with some
special modification on the upper surface about the discocellulars, either a hyaline patch {Macrotes) or a
tuft of raised scales {Ahnodes, Ergavia). Frenulum well developed. Forewing with all the five subcostals
present, arising from a common, long stalk in the following order : SC^’ 2, 3, t . stalk usually arising
from the cell, exceptionally from a very small areole (SC’ anastomosing with SC^'^). Hindwing with
cell rather short, discocellulars inangled, C closely approximated to SC to about one-half of cell, very
exceptionall}^ (we have only observed it in a single example of Ametris niiocris) connected by a short bar
near base, SC'^ usually stalked with R', R^ arising slightly above middle of discocellulars. Antenna very
long (usually almost as long as forewing). Legs long, often irregular in the armature [Ergavia).
KEY TO THE GENERA
1. Eorewing with tuft of raised scales 011 the discocellulars 2.
Eorewiiig without tuft of raised scales on the discocellulars 3.
2. Eroiis not protuberant ; hindtibia with armature normal 99. Genus .Almodes, Guenee.
Erons protuberant ; hindtibia with armature not normal 100. Genus Ergavia, Walker.
3. Hindwing with large hyaline patch at end of cell g8. Genus Macrotes. Westwood.
Hindwijig without such patch 97. Genus Ametris, Hiibner.
97. Genus AMETRIS, Hubner
Ametris. Hubner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 3o3 (1826?); Herrich-Schaffer, Samml. Aussereur. Schmett.
Vol. I, p. 26 (i856).
Mecoceras. Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. 388 (i858).
Spongotarsis. Zeller, IMS. (in coli. Brit. Mus.).
FAM. GEOMETRIDAi
io3
Characters. — Face sliglitly prominent, sloping, with appressed scales. Palpus moderate to
rather long, second joint upcurved, fringed with long hair-scales below. third joint distinet, moderate
to long, with appressed scales. Tongue well developed. Antenna nearly as long as forewing, in
bipectinate with long, fine pectinations, each terminating in a single curved bristle, the apex simple,
sparsely ciliated, in 9 simple throughout, sparsely ciliated. Thorax hairy beneath. Legs long and
slender. Femora hairy in (forefemur strongly tufted), neari}' glabrous in 9 • Foretibia of tufted ;
hindtibia not dilated, all spurs present, normally placed, the inner of each pair the longer. Tarsi long,
spinulose, foretarsus of cf with strong tuft on inner side of first joint. Wing-expanse 41-5 1 mm. Wings
without special modification about the discocellulars. Frenulum developed. Forewing somewhat
elongate, apex acute, no areole, approximated to ; hindwing with distal margin sinuate [nitocris)
or strongly dentate (bitactaria), SC^ connate or usually short-stalked with R', M' connate with or approx-
imated to R^ ( Pl. 2, Fig. 15).
Egg. — Cylindrical, ends rounded, twelve low ribs stopping abruptly at micropylar end in a circle
of quadrangular cells which suiround the coarsely reticulated micropyle; ribs crested with white dots
(Dyar, Psyche, Vol. 9, p. 5g).
Larva. — Head rounded, body moderate, cylindrical, anal piate large, no cervical shield,
tubercles small, setae short (full life-histoiy? by Dyar, loc. cit.).
Pupa. — Light brown, with long projecting leg-cases.
Type of the genus : Ametris nitocris (Cramer) = Phalaena Pyralis nitocris, Cramer = Anietris
nitocritaria, Herrich-Schaffer (i856).
Geographical distribution of species. — Tropical American.
1. A. HzYoms (Cramer). — Pl, I, Fig. 3. Florida and iMexico to Ama-
Phalaena Pyralis nitocris, Cramer, Pap. Exot.Vol. 3, p. 148, t. 275, f. A (1780). zons.
Ametris nitocritaria. Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 3o3 (1826?).
Botys nitocris. Verloren, Ins. Lep. Crameri, p. io5 (1S37).
Mecoceras nitocritaria, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. 3Sg (i858).
Mecoceras nitocris, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mas. Vol. 22, p. 606 (1861).
Mecoceras peninsularia. Grote, Papilio, Vol. 3, p. 79 (i883) (var. ?).
? Mecoceras schausaria, H. Edwards, ibidem, Vol. 4, p. 18 (1884) (ab. ?).
2. A. bitactaria (Walker). Jamaica.
Mecoceras hitactaria,sy!^\\^^x , List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 22, p. 607 (1861).
98. Genus MACROTES, Westwood
M acrotes(i). Westwood, in Duncan, Exot. Moths, p. 212 (1841).
Netrix. H errich-Schaffer, Samml. Aussereur. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 27 (i856).
Ametris. Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. 387 (i858) (ex Hiibner, \'erz. bek. Schmett., nec
sect. typ. Herrich-Schaffer reslr.).
Characters. — Face strongly protuberant below, with appressed scales. Palpus porrect, long,
especially in 9- second joint long, moderately rough-scaled, third joint distinet, subtriangular, rather
long in cf, longer in 9- Tongue developed. Antenna long, bipectinate in both sexes, the pectinations
(i) Not preoccupied by MAcrotis^ Deiean (i833l.
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
104
long in the , short in the 9 > each surmounted by a curved bristle; antennal shaft of clothed for a
part of its length with long, neatly-compacted, curled silky hair-scales (Fig. I 5). Thorax hairy beneath.
Legs very long and slender. Femora hairv. Foretibia of with
Fig. i5 tufts of hair-scales in addition to the usual hair-pencil, foretarsus
veix’ long, its first joint in cf with a tuft of hair-scales {Fig. I 6).
Fig. 16
Section of antenna oi Macrofes fietrix, Cramer, cJ
Foreletr (extended) of Macrotes 7ietrix,
Hindtibia with four unequal spurs, the inner median much longer than outer median. Tarsi with
slender spinules. Abdomen extremeh' long and slender. Wing-expanse 55-6o rnm. Forewing with apex
acutely produced, distal margin somewhat scalloped, strongl}’ elbowed at R^, M’ separate from R^;
hindwing elongate, distal margin strongly produced in middie, scalloped, a tooth at R^ veix' pronounced,
DC^ strongly oblique, C appressed to cell to one-half, SC^ usually stalked with R’, M* usually connate
with R3.
Early stages. — Only known from the larval and pupal figures in Sepp, Suriii. Vlind. p. 69,
t. 3i ; larva elongate, cylindrical, head and apparently prothorax bifid, as in the Hemitheinae ; pupa not
subterranean, elongate, e3’es prominent, long antenna- and leg-shealh, anal armature apparently strong.
Type of the genus : Macroies neirix (Cramer) = Phalaena Geometra netrix, Cramer (1841).
Geographical distribution of species. - Neotropical.
1. M. netrix (Cramer), Central America to N. Bra-
Phalaena Geometra netrix, Cramer, Pap. Exot. Vol. 2, p. 87, i5o, t. iSi, zil.
f. E (1777)-
Phalaena netrata, Fabricius, Spec. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 254 (17S1).
Bombyx netrix, Olivier, Encycl. Meth. (Ins.), Vol. 5, p. 85 (1790).
Ametris netricaria^ Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 3o3 (1826 ?).
Phalaena netrix,^ Verloren, Ins. Lep. Crameri, p. 65 (1837).
Macrotes netrix, Westwood, in Duncan, E.xot. Moths, p. 212 (1841).
Ametris netricalis, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 16, p. 6 (i858).
2. M. cordovaria (Guenee). hlexico.
Ametris cordovaria, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. 388 (i858).
Ametris cordovalis, Walker, l.ist Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 16, p. 6 ( i858).
99. Genus ALMODES, Guenee
Almodes. Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. 389 (1858).
Polysemia, sect. i (sect. typ.). Guenee, ibidem, Vol. 10, p. 45o (i858).
Characters. — Face not or scarceE protuberant, but with projecting tuft of scales. Palpus
moderate or rather long, second joint rough-scaled, third joint moderate. Tongue developed. Antenna
nearly as long as forewing, in bipectinate nearly to apex with long or moderate pectinations, each
surmounted by a long curved bristle and strongly ciliated proximally, in 9 dentate, with paired bristles.
Thorax hairy beneath. Legs long and slender. Femora with short hair. Hindtibia with ali spurs,
normally placed, the inner median long. Tarsi spinulose. Abdomen not slender. Wing-expanse
29-42 mm. Wings rather narrow, distal margins more or less crenulate, especially in hindwing. Both
FAM. GEOMETRID^
io5
wings with tufts of raised scales at the discocellulars, forewing also with scattered raised scales in cell
and in submedian area. Forewing with a very small areole (i).
Early stages unknown.
Ma}' be regarJed as forming a connecting link between Amdris and Ergavia. With the latter
(with which it agrees in the tuft on forewing and in the type of coloration and pattern) it has been a
good deal confused, on account of the undue importance given to the antennal build. The true
location of henesignata remains for the present a inatter of conjecture; see footnote to that species.
Type of the genus : Abnodes terraria, Guenee (i858).
Geographica! distribution of species. — Mexico to Ecuador, ? N. Argentina.
1. A. ievraria, Guenee. Florida, W.Indies,?Mexico.
Ahnodes terraria, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. p. 3go (i858).
? Polysemia stellidaria, Guenee, ibidem, Vol. lo, p. 45o(i858) (ead. ac squa-
migera, Felder.^).
Ahnodes rivularia, Grote, Papilio, Vol. 3, p. 79 (i883j.
Cleora subaustralis, Hulst, The Canad. Ent. Vol. 3o, p. 194 (i8g8).
Cleora pedicellata, Hulst, ibidem, p. 194 (1898).
2. A. squamigera (Felder) (prsec. var. ?). Mexico to Ecuador.
Boarmia ? [Deileptenia) squamigera, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. 126,
f. 2 (1875).
Ergavia assecoma, Druce, Biol Centr. Amer. Lep. Het. Vol. 2, p. 79, t. 48,
f. 24, 25 (1892).
3. A. calvina (JArwce) {terraria var.?). Mexico.
Ergavia calvina, Druce, Biol. Centr. Amer. Lep. Het. Vol. 2, p. 79, t. 48,
f. 21 (1892).
Ahnodes terraria (part.), Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 376 (1894).
4. A. caletra {T)rvLce). Mexico.
Ergavia caletra, Druce, Biol. Centr. Amer. Lep. Het. Vol. 2, p. 79, t, 48,
f. 23 {1892).
5. A. henesignata, Dognin (huj. gen.P) (2). N. Argentina.
Almodes benesignat.i, Dognin, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 5o, p. 106 (1906).
100. Genus ERGAVSA, Walker
Ergavia. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 35, p. iSpS (1866).
Polysemia. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 876 (1894) Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep., nec sect. typ.).
Characters. — ■ Face strongly protuberant below. Palpus moderate, stout, second joint rough-
scaled, third joint minute. Tongue strong. Antenna long, sonietimes nearly as long as the forewing, in qf
shortly bipectinate or dentate, each tooth surmounted with a single bristle, and with fascicle of cilia,
occasionally {subrufa) with long pectinations approaching those of Ahnodes, in 9 dentate with paired
bristles. Thorax haiiy beneath. Legs long. Femora hairy. Hindtibia in pf slightly thickened, in both
sexes with armature irregular, and probably sometimes variable (3), the (f having onl}- one (long)
(1) We liave not observed any instance in which tliis is wanting, b\it see E^^g^avia.
(2) Frons normal, as in terraria^ antennal pectinations one-half the length of those of terraria, rather thick for their firsl two-tbirds, their
terminal third consieting of the usual single hristle. Hindlegs unfortunately lost, generic position therefore uncertain. Seenis intermediate between
Almodes E7‘gavia (Dognin, in litt.).
(3) Dr. J)yar writes us that in tlie type (Q) of divecta, ex coli. W. Schaus, one hindtibia has four spurs crowded together, the other tbree only
with no sign of being broken. We have not noticed variability in the very slender inaterial we have been able to examine in the genus.
io6
LEPIDOPTEKA HETEROCERA
spur {carinmta^ subrufa, brunnea) or two unequal spurs {merops, sligmaria, divecla, etc.), the 9 two
unequal {obliterata). three unequal, crowded together {driicei, illineata, etc. [Fig. I7]) or four crowded
together {liraria, merops, divecta, etc.). Tarsi strongly spinu-
lose. Abdomen moderately robust. Wing-expanse SS-qq mm.
Forewing, often also hindvving, with a tuft of raised scales
at the discocellulars, forewing also tufted along inedian
nervure near base. Forewing with SC^'^ on a common stalk
Hindlcg of Er gavia drucei, Schaus, Q.
from near apex of cell, or occasionalh’ {liraria) from a verv
small areole (i. e., SC^ anastomosing strongly with stalk of SC-‘^), RP approximated to or connate
with R^; hindwing with DC^ very oblique, C approximated to SC to middle of cell, or ver}" rarely near
base only, SC'^ stalked with R^ ; PP usually approximated to or connate with R^ (stalked in roseivena,
biangidata, ? etc.).
Early stages unknown.
In addition to the characters brought out above, the moths of this genus are mostly broader
winged than those of Almodes. The present genus has frequently been called Polysemia, according to
Warren’s restriction {Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 377) of Guenee’s genus of that name ; but as Guenee
drew up his diagnosis of Polysemia from his group I (type, stellidaria, Guenee) it is absolutely unavoid-
able to revert to Walker’s name of Ergavia for group II (t}'pe, liraria, Guenee).
Type of the genus : Ergavia carinentn (Cramer) = Phalaena Geometra carineuta, Cramer = Ergavia
bogotaria, Walker (1866).
Geographical distribution of species. — Jamaica and Panama to Paraguay.
Section I. — cf antenna dentate, w"ith fascicles of cilia.
Subsection i. — hiudtibia with one spur.
1. E. carinenta (Cramer).
Phalaena Geometra carinenta, Cramer, Pap. Exot. Vol. 2, p. 47, 148,
t. 128, f. F (1777)-
Phalaena carinenta, Fabricius, Spec. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 255 (1781).
Phalaena carinata, Fabricius, Mant. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 198 (1787).
Dryocoetis carinentaria, Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 3i6 (1826?).
Boarmia carinentaria. Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. 240 ( i858).
Boarmia Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 2i,p. 370(1860).
Ergavia bogotaria, Walker, ibidem, Vol. 35, p. i5gg (1866).
Almodes repleta, Walker, Char. Undescr. Lep. Vol. 3 (1869) (nov. syn.).
2. E. liraria (Guenee) (praec. var.?).
Polysemia liraria, Guenee. Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 10, p. 451 (i858).
3. E. merops (Cramer).
Phalaena Geometra merops, Cramer, Pap. Exot. Vol. i, p. 26, i53, t. 18,
f. C (1775).
Phalaena merops, Verloren, Ins. Lep. Crameri. p. 21 (1837).
Boarmia meroparia, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 9, p. 289 (i858).
Boarmia merops, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. i25, f. ii (1875).
4. E. brunnea (Schaus).
Polysema brunnea, Schaus, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 27, p. 276 (1901).
Subsection 2. — hindtibia with two spurs.
5. E. divecta (Warren). French Guiana, PVenezuela
Polysemia dilecta, Warren, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 84, p. 91 (1908).
Panama to Guiana.
? Brazil to Paraguay.
Panama, Guiana, Amazons.
Peru.
FAM. GEOMETRI
107
6. E. roseivena, nov. sp. (i), Prout. Bolivia.
? Polysemia calvina, Warren, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 34, p. 92 (1908)
(nec Druce).
7. E. biangulata, nov. sp. (2), Prout (praec. var. ?). BritishGuianatoVenezuela.
Section II. — antenna with short or moderate pectinations, surmounted with cilia;
hindtibia(3) with two spurs.
8. E. stigmaria {Wa\\<.eY).
Boarmia stigmaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 21, p.363 (1860).
Ahnodes st igniaria^ Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 827 (1881).
9. E. oblitterata. Schaus.
Ergavia ohliteraia, Schaus, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 27, p. 278 (1901).
10. E. driicei, Schaus.
Ergavia calvina, S, Druce, Biol. Centr. Amer. Lep. Het. Vol. 2, p. 79,
t. 48, f. 22 (1892) (nec (?).
Ergavia drucei. Schaus, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 27, p. 278 (1901).
11. E. illineata (Warren) (prsec. var.?; an S3’n.?)(4).
Polysemia illineata, Warren, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 84, p. 92 (1908I.
Section III. — cf antenna with long pectinations; hindtibia with one spur.
12. E. subrufa (Warren). Janiaica.
Abnodes stdirufa, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 417 (1897).
Amazons.
Peru.
Mexico to Trinidad.
French Guiana.
3. TRIBUS HEDYLlCy^
Hedylidse. Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 10, p. 621 (i858).
Eumeleinae (part.). Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 375 (1894) (nec sect. typ.).
.Vnother small but exceedingly natural tribe, highly specialized in several particulars, and perhaps
of full subfamil}' rank.
General characters. — Palpus usually slender. Antenna rather short. Legs usually short,
especially the hindleg, foreleg generally weak, with foretarsus somewhat hairy (an exceptional feature
(1) E rgavia roseivena, nov . sp . — <3*, 40-41 mm. Superficially resembling’ dr7<cei^ Schaus, though differing in the c? antenna. Distal
margin of forewing perhaps slightly more oblique, that of hindwing -tvithout an even appreciable tooTi at end of R-. Basal and discal tufts of forewing
blacker, strongly developed. Lines on forewing perhaps sharper, first line rather nearer base, second line followdng the same general course as in drucei.,
but more sharply angled, forming an acute angle at R* and a second between and Mh a deep sinus between them, a slight tooth below’ and a
moderate angle on submedian fold . Marginal areaalmost without the dark blotches at costa, behind cell and near tornus. Hindwing with the discal luft
much reduced, scarcely darkei ed, second line nearly as in drucei, but with the angulations at R* and between R^ and M- all somewhat produced, on the
other hand without an angle at SC-. Underside somewhat fleshy-tinted, less freckled with grey than in drttcei, the submarginal dark grey clouding of
forewing less interrupted froni costa to R3, the postmediai line obsolete on both wings, the dark discal mark of hindwing almost entirely wanting. Type
and two other Charuplaya, [iolivia, and one c? San .Ernesto, Bolivia, in coli. L. H. Prout. We suspect this is the a Polysemia caivi?ja » of Warren,
Proc, U . S. Ahii. Mus . Vol. 34, p. 92 (nec Druce), at least in part, and Warren’s illineata (ibid.) perhaps the true drucei ; for most of the very differences
which Warren indicales in erecting illi-iieata are those which distinguish drucei from 1 oseivena. Only in the last-named the tults of forewing are blackish,
not « green and pink », while we d ) not find the lines in true drucei so indistinct as suggested by Warren's description of illineata.
(2) Ergavia biangulata, nov. sp. — c? Qt 34 mm. Closely related to the preceding, of wdiich it inay perhaps be a local form, or
subspecies. Irrespective of its smaller size, the forewing appears slightly broader (distal margin less oblique), more exactly the shape of drucei than in
roseivena. The coloration is also more that of drucei, the veins less rosy-recidish. Lines nearly as in roseivena, perhaps less sharply black, postmedial
of forewing with the tooth below M* scarcely appreciable, ihat of hindwing with the teeth between R^ and M- very w’eak. Discal tutt of hindwing
somewhat better developed. Underside of hindwing with more marginal dark-grey clouding, especially in costal half. Apartfrom small size and acute
angles in second line of forewing, differs structurally from drucei in the antennic of both sexes; those ofthe Q in drucei are dentate, in bian^^ulata nearly
simple (minulely ciliated, with paired bristles). Type cj, British Guiona (J. Rodney) in coli. Br. Mus.; co-type (P) Palma Sola, Venezuela, in coU.
I>. B. Prout. This species (or subspecies) is probably near divecta. Warren, which we have not been able to compare ; but in that species (which. more-
over, is larger) ihe postmedial line of hindwing is nearly straight from R^ to inner margin, in biangulata it is angled again beyond R^ (a slrong sinus
between the two angles) and thence somewhat dentate.
(3) So far as we are aware, the ci' of illineata is unknown, and we have not been able to examine a cJ drucei with the legs unbroken, but we
believe they will be found to be two-spurred.
(4) unknown, hence possibly not referable to Section II.
io8 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
in the Geomdridat). Tibise short, terminating in tufts of somewhat projecting scales, hindtibia rarel}"
fully spurred. Abdomen slender, constricted anteriorly, then witli dorsum arched, tapering again at anus,
and altogether reminding in form of that of Rhopalocera, especially oertam Pierinaeii). Wings thinly
scaled. Forewing beneath with a tuft of long, curved hair-like scales at base, retinaculum verv strong
and compact. Discocellulars usuali}' oblique inwards. Forewing with all veins present, anastomosis of
subcostals extremely rare, SC' from about one-half of cell, SC^ free, curved, SC^ from cell or base of
stalk of SC^‘^, bicurved, M' separate from R^. Hindwing with all veins present, C separate from SC,
remote except in the narrow-winged Hedyle, usually connected by a bar near base, as in Group III of the
CEnochromicae, R^ well developed (2), SNP well developed, runnmg to anal angle, which is usuallv
rounded off.
KEY TO THE GENERA
1. Hindiving with C approximated to SC near base loi. Genus Hedyle, Guenee.
Hindwing ivith C remote from SC 2.
2. Legs (at least in pari) exceptionally long-haired 102, Genus Lasiopates, Warren,
Legs not exceptionally long-haired {(i) 3.
3. Hindtibia with two pairs of spiirs ; (f foreleg abnormally long . . . io3. Genus Macrosoma, Hiibner.
Hindtibia ivith oue pair of spiirs ; (f foreleg not abnormally long 4.
4. Forewing usually excised below apex, or both wings elongate ; antenna
not pectinate 104. Genus Phellinodes. Guenee.
Forewing neither excised nor elongate ; (f antenna pectinate. . . . io5. Genus Venodes, Guenee.
101. Genus HEDYLE, Guenee
Hedyle. Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 10, p. 52i (i858).
Characters. — Face narrow, slightly protuberant, with small tuft of scales. Palpus moderate,
slender, second joint rather rough-scaled, third joint moderate, smoother-scaled. Tongue developed.
Antenna shortly bipectinate in both sexes, the pectinations slender, with rather
sparse, longish cilia on their distal side. Thorax hairy beneath. Foreleg rather
weak, femur hairy, tibia with a pencil of very long, lax hairs, tarsus short ; hindtibia
somewhat swollen posteriorly, with two short spurs, hindtarsus in (f with the
first joint triangularly swollen (Fig. 18). Wing-expanse 82-40 mm. Wings narrow,
apex of forewing acute, tornus of hindwing rounded off. Forewing with SC'"^
rather closely approximated ; hindwing with C closelv approximated to SC to nearly one-half of cell,
thence gradually diverging, SC- connate with R*.
Fig. 18
Hindleg of
Hedyle h liconiaria
Guenee, .
Early sta g es unknown.
Type of the genus : Hedyle heliconiaria, Guenee (i858).
Geographical distribution of species. — Tropical American.
1 . H . heliconiaria, Gnenee. Central America to Peru
Hedyle heliconiaria. Guenee, Spec. Gen. des Lep. Vol. 10, p. 522 (i858). and Guianas.
Hedyle heliconaria, Walker, List Lep.Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 25, p. 1463 (1862).
(1) Compare the names leptosiata, leiicophasiata, 7iapiaria, etc., which have not inappropriately been applied to some of the species.
(2) Guenee is in error in saying of Hedyle that R- is replaced by a fold.
(3) A pencil of long hairs accompanying the foretibial claw is of course not regarded as exceptional.
FAM. GEOMETRID^
109
102. Genus LASIOPATES, Warren
Lasiopates. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12. p. 3io (igoS).
Characters. — Face rounded prominent. Palpus moderate, second joint rough-scaled (strongly
hairy in cf), third joint moderate, distinet. Tongue developed. Antenna stout, in cf subserrate, with
fascicles of cilia, in cf pubescent and with short paired bristles. Thorax stronger than in some of the
allied genera, very hairy beneath. Legs more or less shaggily hairy. Abdomen long. Wings narrow,
iridescent. Wing-expanse 54-56 mm. Forewing with distal margin vertical to below (or somewhat
excised), thence strongly oblique, inner margin in with a large rounded lobe at base; hindwing with
distal margin slightly sinuate, not convex from tornus to M*, C remote from SC, the interspace near
base in apparently vitreous,but so concealed by long hair as to make examination difhcult, (f venation
distorted, the cell vitreous basally, M swollen beneath with a conspicuous button-like excrescence,
SC® from well before apex of cell, 9 venation normal.
Early sta g es unknown.
Type of the genus : Lasiopates hyacinthina, Warren (igoS).
Geographical distribution of species. — Honduras to N. W. Ecuador.
I. L. hyacinthina, Warren. Flonduras, N. W. Ecuador.
Lasiopates hyacinthina, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 3ii (igoS;.
103. Genus M ACROSOMA, Hubner
Macrosoma. Hubner (Zutr. Vol. i, p. 10, indescr.), Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 337 (1826?) (i).
M acrophila. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 25, p. 1465 (1862).
Characters. — Face with a strong beak-like projection of close scales. Palpus rather long,
slender, second joint with appressed scales, third joint distinet, long. Tongue developed. Antenna in
very shortly ciliated, in 9 pubescent and with very short paired bristles. Thorax hairy beneath. Legs
slender. Forecoxa and forefemur of attenuated and enormously elongate (combined length 20 mm.),
smooth-scaled, of 9 normal, hairy. Foretibia short, foretarsus of cf long and slender (9 mm.). Hindtibia
in both sexes with four short spurs. Hindtarsus spinulose. Abdomen rather long. Wing-expanse 43-56 mm.
Forewing elongate, costa gently arched distally, apex acute, distal margin sinuate below apex, cell
over one-half, venation normal, undersurface in 9 between C and SC with a large pocket near base
formed by a membraneus excrescence from C; hindwing rather narrow, distal margin strongl}' convex
in middle, very gently waved, anal angle rounded off, C vvell apart from SC, in with a vitreous pateh
between them basally, cell near base contorted in (^ , SC and M curving apart, the space between them
here concave from underside, with a bardike excrescence near base and a knob at end of the concavit}'-,
venation in 9 normal.
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Macrosoma tipulata, .fliibner (1826 ?).
Geographical distribution of species. — Tropical American.
1. M. tipulata, Hubner. Panama to N. Brazil.
Macrosoma n'/’H/(7te,Hubner,ZLitr. E.xot. Schmett. Vol. i,yj. 10. f.21, 22(181 S ?).
Macrophila tipulata, Walker, ListLep. Ins. Brit. ]\Ius. Vol. 2.5, p. 1466(1862).
(i) Macrosovui l.each. in Boxodich'^ Missiofi to Ashantec, p. 493 (1819) is « gfen. indescr. » equally with Macrosoma^ Hubner, Zutr. (181S?), and
the two woulcl be acrepted or rcjectcd tof^ether. Macrophila^ '\\’alker, istherefore superfluous.
I IO
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
104. Genus PHELLINODES, Guenee
Phellinodes. Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. lo, p. 523 (i858).
Hyphedyle. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 376 (1894) (nov. syn.).
Characters. — Face with projecting tuft of scales. Palpus rather long to moderate, second
joint rough-scaled, third joint long or moderate, cylindrical, obtuse, smooth-scaled. Tongue developed.
Antenna rather short, in with joints thickened, pubescent and with short or
moderate ciliation (long in subornata), in 9 almost simple, finely pubescent (cili-
ated in subornata) and with fine minute paired bristles. Thorax hairv beneath.
Foreleg rather short and weak. Femora and foretibia more or less fringed or
tutted with hair. Hindtibia with small terminal spurs. Tarsi with slender spi-
nules (Fig. I 9). Wing-expanse 3o-58 mm. Forewing with apex acute, usually
produced, distal margin usually subconcave below apex and somewhat elbowed
below R3. SC^ ver}' occasionally anastomosing at a point with SC"*, usually free (as
is normal in this tribe); hindwing with distal margin rounded, angles moderately
rounded, a slender connective bar between C and SC near base, venation
in cf (Pl. 2, Fig. I 6) often distorted, M throwing a bend upward into cell, the cell here somewhat
puckered, containing a glassy, fovea-like patch (its concavity beneath), in some species [hedylaria,
obstructa, etc.) with a button-like swelling costad to M (likewise beneath), venation in 9 normal.
Early stages unknown.
There is some minor variation in the palpi, etc., within the limits of this genus, but we have
failed to find definite characters — other than the venation — for separating Hyphedyle from PhelU-
nodes; on the whole the species with simple venation [Hyphedyle) seem more slenderly built, with more
slender palpus, its terminal joint shorter, and with slight differences in the antennal ciliation and
possibly in the frontal tuft.
Type of the genus : Phellinodes satellitiata, Guenee (i858).
Geographical distribution of species. — Neotropical.
Fig. 19
Hindleg of
Fheliiftodes itniforynis^
Warren, c5'.
Section I. — cf with hindwdng venation distorted [Phellinodes, Guenee).
1. P. satellitiata, Guenee.
Phellinodes satellitiata, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 10, p. 523, t. 21.
f. 8 (i858).
2. P. uniformis, Warren (prmc. var. ?). — Pl. I , Fig. 5.
Phellinodes uniformis, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. ii, p. 14 (1904).
3. P. lucivittata (Walker).
Hedvleluciviitata, Q, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1745 (1862).
Phellinodes absentimaciila, (J , Warren, THovit. Zool. Yo\. 11, p. 499 (1904)
(nov. syn.).
4. P. leptosiata (Felder).
Hedyle leptosiata, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. i33, f. 33 (1875).
5. P. muscerdata, Felder.
Phellinodes muscerdata, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. i33, f. 34 (187S).
6. P. hedylaria, Warren.
Phellinodes hedylaria. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p. 376 (1894).
7. P. conifera, Warren.
Phellinodes conifera, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 417 (1897).
Brazil, ? Central America.
Ecuador, Peru, ? Central
xA.merica.
Ecuador to Amazons.
French Guiana.
Amazons.
« S. America », ? N. Brazil.
Surinam, Amazons.
FAM. GEOMETRID^
1 1 1
8. P. nigrimactihi, \\-arren.
Phellinodes nigrimacida, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 418 (1897).
g. P. interrupta, Wai*ren (huj. sect. ?).
Phellinodes interrupta, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. ii, p. 14 (1904).
10. p. obstructa, Warren.
Phellinodes obstructa, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. ii, p. 14 (1904).
11. P. albif ascia Warren.
Phellinodes albifascia, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. ii, p. 499 (1904).
12. P. megalophysa Warren.
Phellinodes megalophysa , Warren, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 84, p. g5 (1908).
Bolivia.
Ecuador.
Ecuador.
Peru.
French Guiana.
Section II. — cf with hindwing venation not distorted (Hypliedyle,, Warren).
13. P. ustrinaria (Herrich-Schaffer).
Acidalia (?) ustrinaria, Herrich-Schaffer, Samml. Aussereur, Schmett.
Vol. 1, t. 40, f. 196 (1854).
Macrosoma ustrinaria, Herrich-Schaffer, ibidem, p. 36 (i856).
Macrophila (?) ustrinaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 25,
p. 1466 (1862).
Phellinodes ustrinaria, Druce, Biol. Centr. Amer. Lep. Het. Vol. 2,
p. 178 (1893).
14. P. rubedinaria (Walker).
Hedyle rubedinaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 25, p. 1464 (1862).
Phellinodes rubedinaria, Druce, Biol. Centr. Amer. Lep. Het. Vol. 2, p. 278,
t. 58, f. 9 (1893).
Hvphedyle rubedinaria, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol.- i, p. 875 (1894).
15. P. bahiata Felder.
Phellinodes bahiata, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het., t. i33, f. 35 (1875).
Phellinodes coscoja, Dognin, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 44, p. 214 (1900)
(var. ?).
16. P. albimaciila (Warren).
Hvphedyle albimacula, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 7, p. 124 (1900).
17. P. casearia (Schaus).
Hyphedyle casearia, Schaus, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 27, p. 275 (igoi).
18. P. paularia (Schaus).
Hyphedyle paitlaria. Schaus, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 27, p. 275 (1901).
19. P. albida (Schaus).
Hyphedyle albida, Schaus, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 27, p. 275 (1901).
20. P. leiicophasiata, Thierry-Mieg.
Phellinodes leucophasiata, PhXerry-yiieg, Le Naturaliste, Vol. 26, p.182 (1904).
Hyphedyle divisa, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 48 (igoS) nov. sjm.).
21. P. subornata (Warren).
Hyphedyle subornata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. ii, p. 499 (1904)
Panama, Guianas, Peru.
Mexico, Central America,
Trinidad.
Bahiato Ecuador and Peru.
Ecuador.
Mexico to Venezuela.
S. E. Brazil.
Rio Janeiro.
Ecuador to Peru.
Peru to West Colombia.
105. Genus VENODES, Guenee
Venodes. Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 10. p. Szz (i858).
Characters. — Face rather prominent, with projecting tuft ofscales. Palpus moderate, porrect,
second joint moderately rough-scaled, third joint distinet. Tongue present. Antenna in (f bipectinate
with moderate pectinations which bear rather sparse, longish cilia on both sides and terminallv, in 9
minutely ciliated, with short paired bristles. Thorax hairy beneath. Legs short. Femora hairy. Tibite
rather short, more or less hairy. ITindtibia strongly hairy, with short, rather weak terminal spurs.
Wing-expanse 3i-36 mm. VVings thinl}’ scaled. Forewing with costa rather straight, distal margin
entire in (pf , very faintly sinuate below apex in 9* SC'^ usually (always?) arising from cell separately
I 12
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
from stalk of M' more remote from R® than in Phellinodes ; hindwing with C remote from SC,
connected by a slender bar near base, venation simple in both sexes, M‘ further from R^ than in
Phellinodes.
Early stages unknown.
This genus might almost be treated as yet another section of the preceding. As, however, the
general aspect suggests that there is really a wider divergence than is indicated by the characters which
have hitherto been studied, it seems best to keep it distinet.
Type of the genus : V enodes napiaria, Guenee (i858).
Geographical distribution of species. — Brazil.
I . V . napiaria, Guenee.
Venodts napiaria, Guenee, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. lo, p. 522, t. 20, f. 7 (i858).
SPECIES INCERT/E SEDIS
Arrhodia fenestrata, Lucas, Proc. Roy. Soc. Queensl. Vol. i5, p. 145 (1900)
(huj. subfam.?).
Arrhodia (?) illedgei, Lucas, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 8,
p. iSg (1894) (huj. subfam.?).
Aspidoptera [Lucas, 1900, nec Coquillet. 1899] = Tetraspidoptera [Speiser,
1902] ambiens, Lucas. Proc. Roy. Soc. Queensl. Vol. i5, p. 147
(1900) (huj. subfam.?).
Aspilates [Meyrick, 1890, nec Treitschke] chordota, Meyrick, Proc. Linn.
Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. 1196 (1890) (huj. subfam.?).
Hypographa reflua, Lucas, Proc. Roy. Soc. Queensl. Vol. i3, p. 70(1898)
(huj. subfam.?).
Monoctenia tumeri, Lucas, ibidem, Vol. 8, p. 82 (1892).
Mbschleria [Saalmiiller, 1891] hulstii, Mbschler, Abhandl. Senckenb. Ges.
Frankf. Vol. 16, p. 253 (1891) (huj. subfam.?).
Onythodes eiichrysa, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral.Vol. 18, p. 82(1894).
Onychodes fulgiiraus, Lucas, Proc. Roy. Soc. Queensl. Vol. i3, p. 70(1898)
(huj. subfam.?).
Osola (?) bicolorata, Semper, Iris. Vol. 18, p. 266 (1906) (huj. subfam.?).
*
Many doubts and uncertainties still hang over the classification of this little-understood and
little-studied subfamily, and many « species incertae sedis » will be found in the above pages ranged
under the genera to which they are believed to belong; where there has been no examination made
of the species, either personally or by some competent authoritjq the uncertainty is expressed
(« huj. gen.? )), « huj. sect. ? », « hic ponenda? »). We cannot conclude without returning thanks to
the many who have rendered valued Service in the solving of many difficulties, especially to Mr. William
Warren, M. A. — whose constant help we have already acknowledged in our Introduction to the
family, — Dr. Harrison G. Dyar of New York, Dr. A. Jefferis Turner of Brisbane and Mr. Edward
Meyrick, B. A., for miscellaneous help, advice and Information; Mr. G. Lyell of Gisborne, for the
gift and loan of a very large amount of valuable material, without which a satisfactory working-out of
the Australian genera would have been impraticable ; Mr. G. V. Hudson of Wellington, N. Z., for a
Brazil.
Bi isbane.
Brisbane.
Brisbane.
Melbourne.
Brisbane.
Brisbane.
Porto Rico.
Cairns, Queensland.
Mackay, Queensland.
Caroline Islands.
FAM. GEOMETRID^
1 13
generous contribution of New Zealand species; Sir George F. Hampson, Bart., Prof. Edward
B. Poulton, M. A., F. R, S., etc., and Dr. Karl Jordan, for every facility afforded for the study
of the collections under their control ; Dr. M. Bastelberger, Fferbert Druce, Esq., and M. Paul
Dognin, for assistance regarding the types in their rich collections; Dr. T. A. Chapman, and Rev.
C. R. N. Burrows, for placing at our disposal the results of their investigations of the genital armature
of many species; also to numerous others whose assistance, though (through force of circumstances)
it may have been less prominent, has been no less readily given.
INDEX
(The iiames in italics are synonyms)
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
114
Pages
attenuata, Warr. {g. Eiimelea aure-
liata, ab.) 63
atyla, Meyr. [g. Nearcha) 29
aurantiata, Warr. {g. Alex) 87
aurantiata, Fabr. {g. Phalaena) 66
aurata, Warr. (g. Celerena) 98
aureliata, Guen. {g. Eumelea) 63
aurigenaria, Warr. [g. Eumelea) 63
aurinaria, Guen. {g. Panagra) 36
aurudaria, Schaus [g. Cortixa) 70
australiensis, Warr. (g. Eumelea san-
guinata, subsp.) 62
autmmiata, Pack. (g. Anisopteryx) 17
Auxima {ge.n-u.s),Wa.\k. 56
bahiata, Feld. (g. Pliellinodes) iii
Balliace (genus), Walk. 40
B'iptria (genus), Meyr. 70
basisparsata, Walk. {g. Ozola) 94
Barrama (genus), Warr. 9, 74
benecristata, Warr. (^. Nearcha) 3o
benesignata, Dogn. (g. Almodes) io5
berthoudi. Prout (g-. Dichromodes) 27
biangulata, Prout (g. Ergavia) 57
hianguUfera, Moore {g. Zarmigetimsa) 94
bicolorata, Semp. {g. Ozola) 112
biflavata, Warr. [g. Etimelea ludo-
vicata, subsp.) 62
bigeininata, Prout (g. Taxeotis) 35
bijugata, Walk. {g. Satraparchis) 38
bilineata, Moore (^. Mergana) 56
bimarginata, Walk. (g. Celerena) 97
biocellaria, Walk. {g. Apatadelpha) 90
bitactaria, Walk. {g. Ametris) io3
Bociraza (genus), Walk. 96
hogotaria, Walk. (g-. Ergavia) 106
brachygrammella. I.ow. (g. Epi-
desmia) 37
Brachytrita igenus), Swinh. 10, 88
bremeraria, Staud. [g. Orthostixis) 92
brunnea, Schaus [g. Ergavia) 106
buffalaria, Guen. (g. Nearcha) 29
Bytharia (genus), Walk. 4
caberaria, Walk. {g. Racasta) 79
Cacopsodos (genus), Butl. 23
cacuminaria, Ramb. (g. Egea) 20
calcularia, Led. (,“'. Orthostixis) 2, 91
caletra, Druce (g. Almodes) io5
calexaria, Walk. [g. Leptoctenopsis) 82
calladelpha, Low. (g. Monoctenia) 40
Callipotnia (genus), Warr. 10, 85
Calvina, Druce (g. Almodes) io5
Pages
calypsis. Prout Taxeotis) 35
cana, Walk. [g. Celerena) 98
Canonistis (genus), Meyr. 60
capitata, Walk. (g. Tephrina) 3i
capri}ia, Luc. (g. Monoctophora) 41
carbonaria, Walk. {g. Panagra) 28
Carima (genus), Walk. g3
carinata, Fabr. (g. Phalaena) 106
carinenta, Cram. [g. Ergavia) 106
carineniaria, Htibn. {g. Dryocoetis) 106
carnea, Walk. {g. Arhodia retracta-
ria, ab.) 46
carnearia. Guen. {g. Sarcinodes) 56
caronia, Swinh. (g. Nearcha) 3o
Cartaletis (genus), Warr. 4, 10, 100
Carthaea (genus), Walk. 7, 44
casearia, Schaus [g, Phellinodes) iii
catharina. Prout (g. Deraynbila) 74
Celerena (genus), Walk. 3, 4, ii, 96
Centronaxa (genus). Prout 11,92
Cernia (genus), Walk. 5, 5i
cer vinaria, Swinh. [g. Brachytrita) 89
chaerophyllata, Linne {g. Phalaena
Geometra) 71
chaerophyllaria, Hiibn. {g. Baptria) 71
charax. Druce (g. Neurophana) 68
Chilnta (genus), Walk. 5i
chilonaria, Herr.-Sch. [g.Epidesmia) 36
ChioMOpteryx (genus), Snell. 72
chordota, Meyr. [g, Aspilates) 112
christophi. Alph. (g. Heliothea) 69
chrysatige, Feld. [g. Celerena) 98
chrysoplaca, Meyr. (g, Xenogenes) 12
Chrysotaenia (genus), Feld. 80
cineraria. Haw. {g. Geometra) 16
cinerea, Butl. [g, Pvenoneura) 81
Circopetes (genus), Prout 7, 53
coelestinaria, Alph. [g. Egea) 20
coelivagata, Walk. [g, Derxena) 96
coelivagata, Meyr. {g, Derxena) 96
coenobiata, Feld. (g. Achlora) 84
coerulea, Pag. (g. Zanclopteryx) 96
collineata, Warr. (g. Taxeotis) 34
colorata, Warr. [g. Derambila) 74
commutata, Walk. (g, Celerena) 97
compacta, Warr. {g. Sai cinodes) 57
compsotis, Me3'r. (g. Dichromodes) 25
concolor, Warr. (g. Cartaletis) 101
confluaria, Guen. (g. Dichromodes) 26
conifera, Warr. (g. Phellinodes) 110
connexa. Walk. (g. Cellerena) 97
Conolophia (genus), M^arr. 87
conscitaria, Walk. [g, Geoglada) 88
Pages
consignata, Walk. [g. Dichromodes) 26
conspersa, Warr. (g, Zanclopteryx) 77
continuaria, Walk. (g. Alex) 87
contraria, Leech {g. Centronaxa) 93
convergens, Warr. (g. Dolichoneiira) 80
convergens, Warr. (g. Ozola) g5
cordovalis, Walk. (g, Ametris) 104
cordovaria, Guen. [g. Macrotes) 104
Corium (genusl, Prout 9, 75
corptdenta, Thierr5'-M ieg {g. Etimelea
obesata. var.) 63
corrogata, Walk. (g. Panagra) 3o
Cortixa (genus), Schaus 5, 69
coscoja. Dogn. (g. Phellinodes) iii
costai, Calb. (g. Odezia atrata, var.) 71
costinotata, Walk. (g. Panagra) 28
costipunctata, Warr. (g. Derambila) 73
craspedias, Meyr. {g. Eumelea) 63
cribraria. Hiibn (g. Orthostixis) 2, 91
cribrata, Treitschke (g. Zerene) 91
culminaria Eversm. (g. Egea) 19
cunaxa, Druce (g. Aletis) 100
cuprearia, Guen. {g. Achlora) 83
cupreata, Warr. (g. Eumelea aure-
liata, subsp.) 63
cuprinaria, Guen. (g. Achlora) 83
curtaria, Guen. (g. Nearcha) 5, 3o
cyanorrhaea, Low. (g. Dinophalus) 47
cycnoptera. Low. (g Monoctenia) 42
cygnea, Proi.tt (g. Epidesmia) 37
Cyllopoda (genus), Dalm. 4
cypraria, Guen. (g. Bombycodes) 91
Darantasia (genus), Walk. 3i
dasyzona, Low. (g. Taxeotis) 35
debitaria, Walk. (g Sarcinodes) Sj
Debos (genus), Swinh. 5, 7, i3
(fecorrt, Walk [g. Monoctenia) 41
decolorata. Warr. (g. CEnochroma) 42
decolorata, Warr. (g. Ozola) g5
degener, Warr. (g. Eumelea) 63
delogramma . Meyr. (g. Taxeotis) 34
dentifera, Moore (g. Rambara) 74
dentigeraria, Walk. (g. Panagra) 24
dentilineata, Warr. (g. Noreia) 85
dentiscripta, Bast. (g. Derambila) 74
deprivata. Prout (g. Dichromodes ane-
lictis, ab.) 25
Derambiia (genus), Walk. 9, 72
derufiita, Warr. (g. Sarcinodes sub-
fulvida, ab.) 57
Derxena (genusi, Walk. 10, g5
desertaria, Freyer (g. Fidonia) 19
FAM GEOMETRID^ ii5
ii6
Pages
humer ata, Walk. {g. Panagra) 89
hyacinthina, Warr. (^. Lasiopates) 109
hypenaria, Guen. {g. Epidesmia) Sy
Hyphedyle (genus), Warr. iio
Hypographa (genus), Guen. 3, 4, 6, 49
Hypophracta (genus), Warr. 87
hypotaeniaria, Guen. (g. Monocte-
nia) 41
icaunaria, Walk. [g. Leptoctenopsis) 82
ida, Huds. {g. Dichromodes) 28
idea, Swinh. (g. Loxorhomhia) 60
iliensis, Alph. {g. Heliothea) 69
illedgei, Luc. (^. Arrhodia) 112
illineata, Warr. (g. Ergavia) 107
impedita, Walk. (g. Ozola) 94
irr.punctata, Warr. {g. Barrama) yS
incertaria, Guen. (g. N europhana) 68
incompleta, Warr. {g. Ozola) q5
inconcisata, Walk. (g. Taxeotis) 33
incongrua, Walk. {g. Hypographa) 5o
indefensa, Warr. (^. Ozola) 94
indica, Warr. {g. Alex) 87
indicataria, Walk. {g. Dichromodes) 24
infantilis, Prout (g. Gxnochroma) 42
infelix, Swinh. {g. Derambila) 74
infulata, Warr. (g, Eumelea) 63 -
injunctaria, Hiibn. (g. Achlora) 83
innotata, Warr. {g. Dolichoneura) 80
inostentata, Walk. [g. Adeixis) 22
insignaia^ Warr. (§■. Adeixis) 22
inspersa, Feld. (g. Hemagalma) 37
insulata, Warr. {g. Eumelea ludovi-
cata, subsp.) 62
intermixtaria, Walk. [g. Taxeotis) 34
interpunctaria, Herr.-Sch. (g. Myi-
nodes) 20
interrupta^ Warr. (g. Phellinodes) iii
intextata, Guen. {g. Taxeotis) 34
Inurois (genus), Butl. 3, 4, 5, 7, 17
ioneura, Meyr. [g. Dichromodes) 25
lotaphora (genus), Warr. 2
iratus,, Swinh. (g. Debos) i3
ischnota, Meyr. {g. Dichromodes) 28
isomeris, Meyr. [g. Taxeotis) 34
isophanes, Meyr. {g. Taxeotis) 34
japonensis, Warr. (g. Alsopltila) 17
Japonica, Prout {g. Ozola impedita,
subsp.) 94
Josia (genus), Hiibn. 2
kedar, Druce (g. Paraptychodes) 102
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
Pages
laetata, Brem. (g. Orthostixis) 92
laetata, Fabr. [g. Phalaena) 91
larula, Bast. (g. Corium) 76
lasiocamparia, Guen. [g. Arhodia) 3, 46
Lasiopates (genus), Warr. 108, 109
latiflava, Warr. {g. Celerena) 98
Leptaletis (genus), W'arr. 100
Leptoctenista (genus), Warr. 81
Leptoctenopsis (genus), Warr. 10, 81
leptogonia, Hamps. (^. Ozola) g5
leptosiata, Feld. {g. Phellinodes) iio
lerna, Pag. [g. Celerena) 97
lerne, Boisd. >g. Celerena) 97
Leucesthes (genus), Warr. 2
leucographa, Dogn. 1^. Leptoctenop-
sis) 82
leucophasiata, Thierry-Mieg (g. Phel-
linodes) 104
Leucoreas (genus), Warr. 78
leucospilafV^arr. {g. CEnochroma) 48
libyssa, Hopff. [g. Cartaletis) 100
lilacina, Moore [g. Sarcinodes) Sy
Limer ia (genus), Staud 5
Unda, Butl. [g. Eubolia) 24
lineata, Warr. [g. Aspilonaxa) 98
linteata, Moore, MS. (g. Naxa) 92
liospoda, Meyr. (g. Dichromodes) 25
liraria, Guen. {g. Ergavia) 106
Lissocraspeda (genus), Prout 5, 48
Lissomma (genus), Warr. 6, 49
longidens. Prout [g. Dichromodes ob-
tusata, var.) 24
longipecten, Warr (g-. Alex) 87
Loxorhombia (genus), Warr. 5, 60
lucivittata, Walk. (g. Phellinodes) iio
ludovicata, Guen. (§■. Eumelea) 62
lumenaria, Hiibn. (^. Derambila) 73
lunaris, Meyr. (g. Dirce) ii
lutosaria, Feld. [g. Onychopsis) 53
lygaea, Turn. (g. Amphiclasta) 5i
Lyrcea (genus), Walk. 65
mabillaria, Pouj. (^. Palaeomystis) 59
macariata, Walk. [g. Ozola) 94
macariata, Meyr. [g. Desmobathra) 94
macrocosma, Low. [g. Satraparchis) 38
Macrogonia (genus), Herr.-Sch. ig
Macrophila (genus). \Falk. 109
macrophyes, Prout (g. Ophiographa) 48
Macrosoma (genus), Hiibn. 108, 109
Macrotes (genus), Westw. 102, io3
macularia. Fabr. (g. Phalaena) 99
maculata, Bast. (g. Conolophia) 88
Pages
maculata, Warr. (g. Rambara) 78
manca, Swinh. [g. Holostixa) 76
Marcodava (genus), Walk. 8, 14
margarita, Warr. ig. Leucesthes) 2
margaritaria, Leech {g. Centronaxa) 92
marginata, Warr. ig, Ozola) g5
marginata, Walk. (g. Petovia) 68
marginepunctata, Bast. (g. Deram-
bila) 73
Mecoceras (genus), Guen. 102
melagophysa, Warr. {g. Phellino-
des) III
megalonata, Walk. [g. Derambila) 74
melusina. Prout [g. Leptoctenopsis) 82
membranaria, Christ. (g. Inurois) 18
mena, Druce (g. Leptoctenopsis) 83
Mergatta (genus), Walk. 56
meroparia, Guen. [g. Boarmia) 106
merops. Cram. {g. Ergavia) 106
mesogonia, Prout (g. Dichromodes) 27
mesozona, Prout (g. Dichromodes) 27
metaxanthata,'VIa\k. {g. Cidaria) 23
mexicana. Prout [g. Zanclopteryx) 77
microneata, Walk. [g. Nadagara) 61
microniaria, Walk. {g. Ozola) 94
M imaletis (genus), Warr. 2
mimela. Prout (^. Taxeotis) 36
minor, Moore ig. Ozola) 94
minuta. Swinh. {g. Lissomma) 49
miranda, Warr. {g. Physetostege) 86
mitis, Warr. (g. Celerena) g8
Mnesampela (genus). Meyr. 2, 52
modesta, Warr. (g-. Arhodia) 53
moestata, Walk. {g. Decetia) 85
molybdaria, Guen. (,§■. Dichromodes) 28
molybdaria , Walk. (g. Panagra) 24
Monoctenia (genus), Guen. 7, 3g
Monoctophora (genus), Luc. 40
Monotaxia (genus), Warr. 60
montanaria, Leech {g. Centronaxa) 93
monteironis, Druce [g. Cartaletis) 100
Mbschleria (genus), Saalm. 112
multicolor, Warr. [g. Callipotnia) 86
multicolora, Luc. (g-. Gerusia) 54
mundiferaria, Walk. (g. Darantasia) 3i
muricolor, Warr. g. Panagropsis) 89
murina, Warr. (g. Leptoctenopsis) 82
murinaria, Borkh. (g. Phalaena Geo-
metra) 16
muscerdata, Warr. {g. Phellinodes) iio
mutata, Walk. {g. Celerena) 97
Myinodes (genus). Meyr. 9, 20
Myrice fgenus). Walk. 2, 4
Pages
napiaria, Giien. {g. Vettodt:s, iii
navigata, Luc. {g. Aspidoptera) z
N axa (genus), Walk. 6, ii, 91
Nearcha (genus), Mej^r. 8, 29
nephocrossa, Turn. (g. Nearcha) 3o
nerisaria, Walk. {g. DolerophyU) 79
netrata, Fabr. [g. Phalaena) 104
netricalis, AValk. (g. Ameiris) 104
netricaria. Hiibn. (g. Ametris) 104
Netrix (genus), Herr.-Sch. 193
netrix, Cram. {g. Macrotes) 104
Neurophana (genus), Guen. 67
nexistriga, Warr. {g. Dichromodes) 26
nicevillei. Hamps. {g. Doratoptera) 60
(genus), Walk. 45
niger, Butl. [g. Dichromodes) 27
nigra, Meyr. {g. Dichromodes) 28
nigriceps, Warr. [g. Celerena) 98
nigrimacula, Warr. (^. Phellinodes) iii
nigrinotata, Warr. [g. Dolicho7ieiira) 80
nigripaJpis, Swinh. (g. Celerena) 98
nigripuncta, Hamps. (g. Geoglada) 88
nigrivenata, Bast. [g. Zanclorhacos) 78
nigrozonata, Walk. [g. Alex) 87
nipboplaca, Meyr. [g. Ozola) g5
niphosema, Low. (g. CE?iochroma) 42
nitocris, Cram. (g. Ametris) io3
nitocritaria,^ Hubn. [g. Ametris) io3
nivea, Kirsch (g. Derxena) 96
Noreia (genus). Walk. 10, 84
Obelopteryx (genus), Warr. 7, 14
obesata, Feld. {g. Eumelea) 63
obi ana, Prout (g-. Celerena connexa,
subsp.) 97
obliquaria, Leech Ig. Aspilonaxa) 93
obliquifascia, Warr. [g. Eimielea) 63
obliterata, Schaus (g. Ergavia) 107
obliterata, Warr. (g. Naxa) 92
obsoleta, Warr. (g. Alex palparia, ab.) 87
obstructa, Warr. {g Phellinodes) iii
obtusata, Walk. (g, Circopetes) 53
obtusata, Walk. {g. Dichromodes) 24
ochreicostalis, Hamps. (g. Ramhara) 73
ochripennata, Walk. (g. CEnochromaj 41
Odezia (genus), Boisduval 7, 70
odontias, Meyr. ig, Dichromodes) zS
odontias, Low. {g. Monoctenia) 5i
CEnochlora (genus), Warr. 2
CEnochroma (genus), AVarr. 3, 7, 40
CEnochromicae (tribus) 3
CEnone (genus), Meyr. ii
olivacea, Hamps. {g. Eumelea) 62
FAM. GEOMETRID^
Pages
olivacea, Prout (g. Leptoctenopsis) 82
olivata, Warr. {g. Sarci nodes subful-
vida, ab.) 57
olivescens, Warr. (g. Gerusia) 54
ononaria, Fuesslj' (g Aplasta) 67
Onychodes (genus ', Meyr. 52
Onychopsis (genus). Prout 6, 52
Onycodes (genus), Guen. 6, 5i
Ophiogramma (genus), Hiibn. 83
Ophiographa (genus), Prout 5, 47
ophiosema, Low. (g. Epidesmia) z5
ophiucha, Meyr. Dichromodes) z5
ophiusaria, Guen. {g. Phallaria) 3, 44
ophla, Swinh. (g. Nearcha) 3o
oraula, Meyr. (^. Taxeotis) 35
orectis, Meyr. (g. Dichromodes) z5
Orgalima (genus), Walk. 86
ornata, Walk. (g Dichroinodes) 24
orphnina, Turn. (g. Taxeotis) 35
orthodesma, Low. {g. CEnochroma) 41
orthogramma, Tovr .(g. Dichromodes) 25
orthostigialis, Warr. {g. Centronaxa) 92
Orthostixis (genus), Hiibn. 2, ii, 90
orthotis, Meyr. g, Dichromodes) z5
orthotoma, Low. {g. Circopetes) 53
orthozona, Low. [g, Dichromodes) z5
oxyderces, Meyr. (g. Egidesmia) 37
oxyptera, Low. [g, Nearcha) 3o
oxypteraria, Guen. [g. Pycnoneura) 80
Ozola (genus), Walk. 10, 93
ozora, Swinh. (g. Arhodia) 46
pachygramma, Low. (g Antasia) 3i
Palseaspilates (genus), Warr. 4,38
Palseodoxa (genus), Warr. 7, 55
Palaeomystis (genus), Warr. 3, 5, 59
palawanica, Pag. [g. Celerena) g8
Paleacrita ,^genus), Riley 2
Palibothra (genus), Herr.-Sch. 61
pallida, Warr. (g. Hypographa) 49
pallida, Warr. (o'. Leptaletis) loi
pallida, Warr. [g. CEnochroma) 42
pallidaria, Wendl. [g. Epirranthis
diversata, var.) 66
pallidicolor, Warr. ig, Celerena) 98
pallidula, Luc. {g, Monoctena) 42
palparia, Walk. (^. Alex) 87
palparia, Warr. [g. Gamoruna) 88
Pampsila (genus), Zeli. MS. 98
Panagropsis (genus), AVarr. 10, Sg
PanuUa (genus), AA'arr. 84
Paota (genus), Herbst 4
papuensis, AA'^arr. (g. Noreia) 85
I17
Pages
Parachoreuies (genus), Warr. 81
Paragyrtis (genus), Meyr. 22
paraptila, Meyr. (g, Nearcha) 3o
Paraptychodes (genus), Warr.
4, IO, lOI
paratacta, Meyr. (g. Dichromodes) 25
partitaria, Walk. {g. Dichromodes) 24
patris-aloysii, Griinb. {g. Petovia) 68
paularia, Schaus (g. Phellinodes) iii
pedicellata, Hulst (g. Cleora) io5
pellucida, Staud. [g. Egea) 20
pelopa, Meyr {g. Taxeotis) 84
peninsularia. Grote (g. Mecoceras) io3
perakaria, Swinh. (g. Sarcinodes) 67
perampla, Swinh. [g, Ahraxaph antes) 58
perdensata, Walk. (g. Noreia] 84
perfabricata. AAialk. (g. Eipdesmia) 87
perichroa, Low. (g. Tapinogyna) 33
perigearia, Guen. (g. Achlora) 83
perithea, Cram. ig. Celerena) 97
perlinearia, AValk. (g. Taxeotis) 84
permensata, Walk. [g. Zanclopteryx) 74
permensata, Meyr. (g. Zanclopteryx) 74
perruptaria,Ze\\.yiS. (g. Dichrotnodes) z5
persimilis, Warr. {g. Geoglada) 88
personalis, Feld. (g. Dichromodes) 26
Petovia (genus), AA^alk. 5, 67
petrilineata, Walk. [g. Panagra) 26
petrina, Meyr. [g. Dichromodes) 27
phaedropa, Low. ig, Epidesmia) 37
phaeopa, Meyr. (g. Taxeotis) 84
Phallaria (genus), Guen. 3, 7, 48
Phellinodes (genus), Guen. 108, iio
philodora, Meyr. (g. Taxeotis) 84
phlegetonaria, Guen. (g. Hypographa) 5o
phoenissa, Warr. (g, Eumelea) 63
Phrataria (genus), AValk. 36
Phryganidia (genus), Pack. 2
Phthorarcha (genus), Meyr. 8,4, 5, iS
phyllomorpha, Low. (g. CEnochroma) 42
Physetostege (genus), AA"arr. 10, 86
picaria, Swinh. (g. Orolii) g5
pilosa, AA^arr. [g. Uliolepis) 58
plana, AA''arr. {g. Ozola) g5
Ploseria (genus), Boisd. 66
plusiata, AA'^alk. {g. Panagra) 26
poecilotis, Meyr. {g. Dichromodes) 25
Polysemia (genus), Guen. 104
polyspila, Low. (g. CEnochroma) 42
pometaria, Harr. (g. AJsophila) 17
postcarneata. Prout {g. (Etiochro-
ma) 7, 41, 42
postica, AA'alk. (g. Mimalctis) 100
ii8 LE1'ID0PTERA HETEROCERA
FAM. GEOMETRID^
Pages Pages Pages
EXPLANATION OF FLATES
Flate i
Pages
Fig. I. Celereiia commutata, Walker, 97
— 2. Ozola picaria, Swinhoe, cf 9^
— 3. Ametris nitocris, Cramer, io3
— 4. Racasta extendata, Dognin, (j' 79
120
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
Fig. 5.
— 6.
— 7-
— 8.
— 9-
IO.
— II.
12.
— i3.
— H-
— i5.
— i6.
— 17-
— i8.
— 19.
Fig. I.
— la.
— 2.
— 3.
— 4-
— 5.
— 7-
— 8.
— 9-
— 10.
— 12.
— iza.
— i3.
— 14-
— i5.
— 16.
Phellinodes uniformis, Warren, cf . . .
Phtliorarcha prunigena, Staudinger, .
Gastrophora henricaria, Guenee, . . .
Epidesmia hypenaria, Guenee, 9 • • • •
CEnochroma polyspila, Lower, ... .
Dichromodes ischnota, Meyrick, . . .
Taxeotis subvelaria, Walker, ... .
Antasia flavicapitaia, Guenee, . . . .
Myinodes inter pundar ia, Herrich-Schaffer, (f
Naxa angustaria, Leech,
Nearcha ophla, Swinhoe, 9
Sarcinodes susana, Swinhoe, (f ... .
Epidesmia cygnea, Prout, 9
Cartaletis gracilis, ab. pallida, Warren, (f .
Diceratucha xenopis, Lower, (^ ... .
Plate 2
Venation of Alsophila aescularia, Schiffermuller, cf.
Subcostal venation of Alsophila aescularia, greatly magnified
Venation of Nearcha ophla, Swinhoe,
— Gastrophora henricaria, Guenee, 9
— Circopetes obtusata, Walker, 9
— Sarcinodes carnearia, Guenee,
— Heliothea discoidaria, Boisduval, 9 • • • •
— ■ Gypsochroa renitidata, Hiibner, .... .
— Dolichoneitra convergetis, Warren,
— Leptoctenopsis melusina. Prout, cf
— Naxa seriaria, Motschulsky, cf
Subcostal venation of AaA'flS£rmna, greatly magnified
Venation of Ozola falcipennis, Moore, cf
— Aletis helcita, Clerck, cf
— Ametris nitocris, Cramer, cf
— Phellinodes uniformis, Warren, cf
Pages
I IO
19
45
37
42
28
34
3i
20
92
3o
57
37
lOI
12
16
3o
45
53
56
69
72
80
82
92
94
99
io3
1 10
London, N. E., Dalston, April i5. 1910.
GENERA INSECTORUM
2
OzolcL picaria S^rinhoe,cf
Racasta axtendata Dognin, d'
Phthorarcha primigena Me^Tick, d"
(Eno chroma polj-sprila Lowet', &
Epidesrraa hjpcmaria Guenee,^
Sarcinodes siisana Sffirihoe ,<S
12
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
Caiiahiis gixicilis nb pallida ria/n?;, o’
Diccrttucha KCinypis Lomr, 6
Celerena commutata Ualker, (d
Phellinodes um/ormis }Van'eTi, cf
Gastrophora hemicaria Guenee, o*
Dichromodes ischnota dleyTick^ cf
E/iidesmia tygtica Pmiii, ^
Ame/rin /tifoctir Owncr, o'
FAM. GE0METRID;5E
Arvtasia flavicapitata Gumee^ cf
Nearcha ophla Si\inhoe^^
JC(ixa angiistariii Leecli-, o*
Taxeotis siibve7aria,WaIker^ (f
1^'^^odesmterpunctaria If.Schaefr, d'
SUBEAM. OENOCHROMINA,
GENERA INSECTORUM
LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA
Alsophila aescularux SchitTejmiiller, d"
Xearcha ophla Swaihoe ,<S
Leptoctenopsis nielusina Prout, d*
Naxaseriaria Xotscluilsky,!!
Ozola fatcipmnis Xoore , rS
Alsophila aescularia d’
(suhcostal venation. grca tly magnified)
12 a
Ampfris nitocns ('ixinipr, (f
spriaria Alolsoluilshj ■ o'
(sul)coslal vrnation (prally nuigniHprl )
FAM. GEOMETRIDie.
Phellinodos umthrmis d
SUBFAM. OENOCHROMINA.
HYMENOPTERA
FAM. THYNNIDiE
HYMENOPTERA
FAM. THYNNID/E
by Rowland E. TURNER
WITH 2 COLOURED AND 2 PLAIN PLATES
INTRODUCTION
T is with some hesitation that I have put into definite form the resuit of my study of the
classification of the Thynnidae, being fully conscious of the insufficiency of the material
available for a thoroughly satisfactory work on the family. It will very likely be said that
T have attempted too minute a classification for the present state of our knowledge, but
I have found that it is almost impossible to define larger genera with anything like sufficient accuracv,
and I consider that in the future the tendency will be towards the creation of more genera rather than
towards sinking those already proposed.
The family Thynnidae was first definitely formed by Erichson in 1842 for the Fabrician genus
Thynnus. Previously Latreille had in 1809 founded the genus Myrmecodes, which he classed among the
Mutillidae, for the females of the family. In 1810 Klug founded the genus Scotaena for the male of a
Brazilian species. Westwood in i835 founded the genera Anodontyra and Diamma, the male of the latter
being shortly afterwards described by Shuckard under the generic name Psaniniatha and by Guerin
under Tachypterus . The first work in which the family is dealt with in any detail is Guerin’s monograph
in the Voyage de la Coquille, published apparenti}" in iSSp, though the date on the title-page is iS3o.
In it he founded the genera Elaphroptera, Ornepetes, Telephoromyia, Ammodromns, Thynnoides and Rhagi-
gaster, all of which I retain, also Anihobosca, which I have removed to the Scoliidac. Three or four years
later (1842) he added the genera Catocheilns, Lophocheilus and Tachynomyia. All these genera, though
originali}^ founded on one sex alone (with the exception of Catocheilns), may be regarded as valid. being
carefully characterized and illustrated b}’ good dissections. In 1841 Shuckard published a deseri ption
of the genus Oncorhinus and Westwood one of Amblysonia.
2
HYMENOPTERA
In 1S42 appeared Erichson’s description of Ariphyon, and also an important monograph by
Klug in which he founded the genus Ailurns, but sank ali (juerin’s genera. Westwood in 1844
founded the genera Enteles and Eirone, and added inuch to the knowledge of the sexes, illustrating his
work with careful dissections. Although inuch had been done during the years 1835-1844, scarcely an}-
additions vvere made to the genera in the family for nearly sixty years. Saussure in 1867 described the
genus Zeleboida; but VVestwood’s genus Isivara (i85i) does not belong to the familv, and the work of
vSmith, though bulky, was confined to the description of new species. In 1899 and 1908 .Ashmead
attempted a detailed classification of the famity and founded the genera Spilothymms, Pseudelaphroplera,
Isivayoides, Zaspilothynnus, HemitJiynnus, Aiolothynnus and Psammothynnus, which I retain; and also Klugia-
nus, Pycnothynnus, Cephalothynniis, Thynnidea, Guerinins and Pseitdaeluviis, which 1 reject; Glyptometopa
I retain in the familv with strong doubt. 1 also omit Ashmead’s subfamily Methocinae, which is placed
by many authors with the Mutillidac and might well be treated as a separate family. In ipoy-tpoS
I published a revision of the family, forming the genus Rhytidogaster which I sink in the present work,
also the subgenera Phymalothyunus, Glaphyroihynnns and Macrothynnus which I raise to generic rank. and
Eeptiirone which 1 sink.
Ashmead’s classihcation is based on the form ot the pygidium, the sculpture of the second
abdominal segment and the shape of the head in the female, and on the clypeus and hypopygium of the
male. These points are of considerable importance, with the exception of the shape of the head in the
female, which is often only of specific value; but if followed too rigidly the}’ lead to inuch error and
unnecessary subdivision. On the other hand a division based on the mouth parts is too inconvenient,
though more reliable, and must lead to much uncertainty owing to the small number of species available
or dissection. In the present classification, though I have made much use of the mouth parts, I have
avoided using them in the key to the genera.
Some species which I have assigned provisionally to various genera will doubtless have to be
placed elsewhei e. and do not alwavs possess all the generic characters; but I have thought it best to
place them with what appear to me to be their nearest allies, rather than place them in a long list at the
end which would afford no clue to their position, or found new genera for them on very insufficient
material.
FAM. THYNNIDi^
Thynnidae. Ericlison, Arch. f. Naturg. 1S41, Vol. 8 (1842).
Characters. — Female. — Apterous; antennae scarcely longer than the head, curved. the scape
hollowed at the apex and almost concealing the first joint of the flagellum. Thorax divided into three
parts, including the median segment, more or less contracted in the iniddle. Femora compressed ;
posterior coxae contiguous; the intermediate coxae nearly alwa}'s separated b}’ a bilobed projection of
the mesosternum.
Eyes small, entire; ocelli nearly always absent.
Male. — Eyes entire; the intermediate coxae separated by a bilobed projection of the mesoster-
num, intermediate tibiae with two apical spines. Three cubital calls, the first usualh’ more or less
completely divided by a spur from the first transverse cubital nervure; two recurrent nervures; the
radial cell never appendiculate. The cubital nervure of the hind wing originates before the apex of the
submedial cell. H5'popygium usually abnormal.
FAM. THYNNID.-E
3
TA HLE OF TFIE SUISFAYLl LIES
l'enial(' :
I. Ocelli presenf ; mandibles qitadridentate ; first abdouiiital segiiioil
sirangidated a! liie apex i. Subfam. Diammin.e, Tunicr.
Ocelli absenf ; mandibles iievce more tkaii bidentate ; first abdo-
miual segmeiit noi strangulaied 2.
Mesopleurac showing a distinet dorsal surface; maxillary palpi
never less than four-jointed ; mandibles sometimes bidentate . . 2. .Subfam. Khagigasi ekin.e, Ashmead.
Mesopleurae never shoiving a dorsal surface; maxillary palpi
variable. often rndiinentary ; mandibles never bidentate. . . 3. .Subfam. Thynninve, Ashmead.
Male :
1. Both recurrent nervnres received by tlie second cubital cell close
together ; antennae sliort and very stout; first abdominal segment
slightly strangulated at ihe apex ; hypopyginm not produced,
ronnded ; mandibles tridentate
Second and third cubital cells eacli receiving a recurrent nerviir e,
or very rarely both received far apart by the second cubital cell;
antennae slenderer ; first abdominal segment not strangulated .
2. Second and third cubital cells always each receiving a recurrent
nervure; mandibles always bidentate ; hypopyginm cither not at
all or very slightly produced and roimded at the apex, unarmed;
or else ending in a long, acute, strongly reciirved apical spine ;
claspeis iifith an apical tufit of long hairs curved inwards .
Hypopyginm always abnormal, very diverse in form. bnt never
ending in an acute, strongly reciirved spine; claspers very
rarely with an apical tuft of incurved hairs; mandibles very
rarely tridentate; second cubital cell very rarely receiving both
recurrent nervnres far apart
I. Subfam. DiAMMiNai, Turner.
2. .Subfam. Rhagigasterin-E, Ashmead.
3. Subfam. Thynnin^e, Ashmead.
1. SUBFAM. DIAMMIN/E, Turner
Rhagigasterinse (pars). Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. \h)l, 35, p. i57 (iqo3).
Diamminse. Turner, Proc. Linn. Snc. K. S. Wales, Vhil. 32, p. 212 (1Q07).
Characters. — Female. — Mandibles quadridentate, the three inner teeth veiA' short. Clvpeus
■carinated; the labrum short, very broadi}^ rounded at the apex; the mouth parts fulh" developed, as large
proportionately as in the male; the labium long and narrow, the labial palpi iour-jointed, the basal joint
the longest; maxillary ])alpi six-jointed, the basal joint the shortest; the dividing line of the galea
incomplete. Eyes large, elongate oval, touchiug the base of the mandibles. Ocelli present, but small.
Antenna' stout and curved. llead large, broader than Ion;, convex and rounded at the sides. Pronotum
tuarrower than the head. mueh longer than broad. Scutellum \er\' short and narrowed. Median segment
4
F4YMENOPTERA
as long as the pronotum, the spiracle large anci distinet. Abdomen as long as the liead and thorax, the
basal seginent strangiilated at the apex; the sculpture of the second dorsal and fifth ventral seginent
not differentiated; the pygidium simple, rounded at the apex. Tibiae and tarsi spinose, the tarsal ungues
bidentate. the legs long. Much larger than the male.
Male. — Clypeus short and not produced, carinated. Mouth parts similar to those of the female,
but slenderer, the mandibles tridentate. Antennae very stout and curved, shorter than the thorax and
median seginent combined. .Abdomen fusiform, slender at the base, the basal seginent very slighth'
strangulated at the apex. Hypop}'gium produced a little beyond the seventh dorsal seginent, rather
narrovv and rounded at the apex. The two recurrent nervures are received close together by the second
cubital cell, the second transverse cubital nervure is very short anci the First cubital cell is not divided
either by a nervure or a scar. Claspers short and small.
There is only one genus.
I. Genus DIAMMA, Westwood
Diamma. Westwood, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. Vol. 3, p. 53 (i835).
Psammatha. Shuckard, Trans. Eiit. Soc. Lond. Vol. 2 (i), p. 68 (1837).
Tachypterus. Guefin, in Duperrey. Vo}'. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 2i3 (1839).
Trachypterus. Dalla Torre, Cat. Hym. Vol. 8, p. iig (1897) (nec Guerin).
Characters. Idie same as in the subfamily.
Geographical distribution of species. — South Eastern Australia and Tasmania. Only one
species is known.
I. D. Incolor, Westwood, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. \'ol. 3, p. 53 (i835j, 9- South Eastern, Australia,
— Pl. I, Fig. 12, 13, 14; Pl. 3, Fig. 55-56. Tasmania.
Psammatha chalyhea, Shuckard, Trans. Knt. Soc. Lond. Vol. 2 (i), 1x69
(1837), c?.
2. SUBFAM. R H A G i G A ST E R I N A s H M E A D
Rhagigasterinae. Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 35, p. i56 (1903) (pars).
Characters. — Female. — Maxillary palpi never less than four-jointed, often six-jointed; ocelli
absent. Mesopleurae showing a distinet dorsal surface on either side of the scutellum.
Male. — Hypopygium ending in a long recurved spine, or simpl}' rounded without a spine ; the
claspers furnished at the apex with a tuft of long bristle-like hairs, curved inwards. The second recurrent
nervure always received by the third cubital cell, the mandibles always bidentate.
The males in which the hv'popygiuin is unarmed and httle, if at ali, produced, have femaleswith
the maxillary palpi four-jointed, with the head always rectangular and the pvgidium never contracted,
compressed or truncate. The three apical joints of the maxillarv’ palpi in these males are nearh' always
slender and elongate.
The females of the males in which the hypopygium ends in a long recurved spine usually have
the maxillarv palpi six-jointed, the head usually rectangular and the pvgidium simple, but in the genus
THYNNMDA':
0
Entdes the head is small and convex and the pygidium truncate. The males in this group never have
the maxillavA' palpi elongate.
The subtamily as defined b\' Ashmead seeins to me rather too comprehensive, and I am obliged
to omit several genera included by him.
Female :
KEY TO THK (tENEKA
1. Head large, rcciaiioular, ahiiost always longer thau broad ; second
ahdominal segmenl similar in sculpture to the rest ; pygidium not
truncate or compressed ; dorsal area of mesopleurae large 2.
Head small, snbrectangular , much broader than long; second abdo-
miiial segment transversely striated ; pygidium verticallv truncated ;
dorsal area oj mesopleurae small . ... i. Genus Dimorphothyxnus, Turnei'.
2. Intermediate coxae separated by a bilobed production of the meso-
siernum ; maxillary palpi often six-jointed 2. Genus Khagigaster. (juerin.
Intermediate coxae contiguous; maxillary palpi ahvays four-jointed 3.
3. Epipygium nornial, not narroio ; median segment without a depres-
sion , 3. Genus Eirone, Westwood.
Median segment with a depression in the niiddle ; epipygium long
and narrow 4. Genus Avi.urus, Klug.
Male :
1. Hypopygitim ending in a long, strongly recurved spine; the apical
joints of the maxillary palpi not elongate 2.
Hypopygitim unarmed ; the apical joints of the maxillary palpi
nsually elongate 3.
2. Epipygium very broad, truncate or broadly romided at the apex . . i. Genus Dimorphcthynnus, Turner.
Epipygium not very broad 2. Genus Rhagigaster. Guerin.
3. Hypopygiutn not produced beyond the epipygium, broadly roiinded at
the apex ; the clypeus never emarginate or dentate 3. Genus Eirone, Westwood.
Hypopygitim produced a little beyond the epipygium , sometimes nar-
row e d ; the clypeus often emarginate or dentate 4. Genus ^Ei.urus, Klug.
I. Genus DSMORPHOTHYNNUS (NOV. nom.), Turner
Enteles. Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol, 2, p. 143 (1844) (sed nom. prau)cc.).
Characters. — Female. — .Mandibles simple; the clypeus produced, ' usually with a feeble
carina. Labium broadened anteriorly, the labial palpi four-iointed ; the maxillae small. the galea rounded
at the apex, the dividing line almost obsolete; the maxillaiy pal]!! nearly as long as the maxillce, six-
iointed. Head small, more or less convex, not rectangular, no broader than the pronotum. \\hich is
much broader than long. Mesopleurae reaching the level of the scutellum on cach side anteriorly.
showing a distinet ihough very small dorsal surface ; the median segment almost as long as the pronotum.
Abdomen rather broail, not elongate or cyliudrical. the hrst segment with a transverse groove before
the apex, the si-coud s('gmeut with man} transverse caiinau the third segment irnely transversely
6
HYMENOPTEKA
striated at the base. Pygidium broad, not contracted at the base, veitically truncate posteriorly. the face
of the truncation longitudinally striated and often as broad as long. Fifth ventral seginent coarselv
sculptured, usually loiigitudinaily striated. Tarsal ungues bidentate.
Male. — Cl3'peus moderately convex, prominent and carinated at the base ; the labrum concealed.
narrowed into a short petiole near the base. expanding anteriorly into a crescentic process. which is
truncate posteriorly and rounded anteriorh'. T.abium narrowed at the base, broadened at the apex, the
labial palpi four-jointed ; maxillary palpi six-jointed, the galea rounded at the apex, the dividing line
distinet. Antennae stout, of even thickness throughout, short, not as long as the thorax and median
segment combined; the interantennal prominence broad and elevated ; a transverse carina in front of
the anterior ocellus. Pronotum lather narrower than the head; the median segment short and abruptlv
truncated posteriorly. Abdomen elongate, the sides nearly parallel, the seginents feeblv constricted at
the base. Seventh dorsal seginent very broad, broadh^ truncate or rounded at the apex; the h^•popygium
projecting a little beyond the seventh dorsal segment and ending in a strongh' recurved spine with a
tooth on the upper surface near the ba^e. The two basal ventral seginents are separated bv a deep
groove, the first usuallv strongh' carinated at the base.
Type of the genus : D. haemorrhoidalis. (luerin.
Geographical distribution of species. — .Australia.
1. D. barnardi, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, \’ol. 32. p. 246
(igoy), cf-
2. D. conjugatus, Turner, ibidem, p. 243 (1907), cf.
3. D. deceptor, Smith, Descr. New .Spec. Hym. p. i6g (1879), Cf-
4. D. dimidiatus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Irfrit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 62 (iSSg), cf 9-
— Pl. 3, Fig. 57, 58.
5. D. haemorrhoidalis, Guerin, Mag. Zool. Vol. 12 (1842), cf-
Enteles bicolor. Westvvood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, 14,^ (1844). Q.
6. /J. integer, Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 36o (1775), cf •
7. D. /Konb, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. VMl. 2, p. io5 (1844), cf - — Pl- I,
Fig. 8-11.
Thynnus seiripcs, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Alus. Vol. 7, ji. 44 pSSg), Cl.
8. D. simillimus, Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (3), \'"ol. 2 (5), p. 390
(i865), d<.
g. D. testaceipes, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. X. S. WMles, \'ol, 32, p. 244
(1907), cf-
( Fieensland.
Queensland.
North West .Australia.
New South Wales.
Southern Australia.
Eastern Australia.
New South Wales.
Western Australia.
Australia.
2. Genus RHAGIGASTER, Guerin
Rhagigaster. Guerin. in Duperrey, Voab Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 2i3 (i83g).
Rhytidogaster. rurner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. .S. Wales, Vol. 32. p. 229 (1907).
.An examination of rather more extensive material than was available to me when writing m\'
Revision of this group has convinced me that it is not advisable to retain the genus Rhytidogaster ; though
the differences in the females are sufficiently marked, the inales are not distinguishable with sufficient
certainty, so that in the present state of our knowledge it is more convenient to retain them in a single
genus.
Characters. — Feinale. — Head rectangular, almost always longer than broad, not convex, large
and broader than the pronotum. Alandibles bidentate or simple, the labium short and rather broad, the
labial palpi four-jointed. Maxillar}^ palpi short, not more than half as long as the maxilla, 'six-jointed, in
some of (he smaller species apparently four-jointed. The sides of the thorax are nearl}’ parallel. the
FAM. thvnnid.f:
7
mesopleuriTi showing a distinet dorsal surface; the niedian segment broadencd fiom the base, longer
than the pronotum. Abdomen elongate, cylindrical or subcylindrical, longer Ihan the head, thorax and
median segment combined. Pygidium never contracted or truncate. The second dorsal segment and
fifth ventral segment never difterent in sculpture to the others. Legs short, the tarsal ungues bidentate;
the intermediate coxae separated by a bilobed projection of the mesosternum as is usual in the famih’.
Male. — • Mandibles bidentate; the clypeus nearl}^ al\va3's carinate, either with a A-shaped or
witha simple longitudinal carina, labrum short, transverse, strongly narrowed posteriori}', much broader
than long. IMaxillary palpi six-jointed, the basal joint very short, the apical joint the longest. Labium
broadened ftom the base to the apex, the labial palpi four-jointed, the joints of about equal length.
.\ntennffi shorter than the thorax and median segment combined, stout and of almost equal thickness
throLighout. Abdomen elongate, longer than the head, thorax and meilian segment combined, the
segments more or less depressed at the base, the hrst \'entral segment r\’ith a small spine at the base, and
very deeply separated from the second. Seventh dorsal segment not very broad at the apex; the hypo-
pygium produced into a long, recurved apical spine, sometimes with acute lateral spines. The secend
recurrent nervure is received near the base of the third cubital cell.
Type of the genus : R. unicolor, (juerin.
Geographical distnibution of species. — Australia, Tasmania and New' Zealand.
1. R. aculeatus, Saussure, Reise .Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, Hym. p. ir3,
(1867), cf.
st. acutanguhis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S.Wales.Voi. 32. p. 235 1 1907), ^ 9.
2. R. alexius, rurner, ibidem, p. 23o (1907), cf 9-
3. R. analis, Westwood, .Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 106 (1844), 9-
4. R. approximatus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32, 219
(1907)- cf 9-
5. R. auriceps, Turner, ibidem, p. 220 (1907), 9-
6. R. bidens, .Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, FI\ m. p. 1 12 (1867), .
R. hidens, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32, p. 233 fipoyi, 9.
7. R. breviuscnlns. Turner, ibidem, p. 236 (1907), 9-
8. R. castaneus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 63 (i85g), 9-
9. R. comparatus, Smith, ibidem, p. 69 (iSoq), (gf 9-
10. R. consanguineus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. WNles, Vol. 32,
p. 240 (1907), cf 9 .
11. R. cornutus, Turner, ibidem, p. 233 (1907), .
12. R. crassipnnetatus, Turner, ibidem, p. 222 (1907), cf 9-
13. R. denticulatus, Turner, ibidem, p. 282 (1907), rf 9-
14. R. discrepatis. Turner, ibidem, V(')l. 33, p. 264 (1908), cf 9-
]5. R. elongatus, 'Turner, ibidem, Vol. 32, p. 22S (1907), (^f.
16. R. ephippiger, Guerin. Voy. Coquille, Zool. \'"ol. 2, p. 235 (i83q), 9-
R. iielliiops, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 175 (iSyu),
17. R. fulvipennis, Tuiner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, \’()1. 02, p. 224
i iO('7T Cf 9 •
18. R. fuscipennis, .Smith, Lescr. New Spec. Hym. p. 17.5 (1879), Cf-
R .fusci pennis, 'Wunev. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S.W'ales.\hil. 32. p.Jio 11907']. .9.
19. R. gracilior, 'Turner, ibidem, p. 228 (1907), cf 9-
20. R. iracundus, 'Turner, ibidem, p. 287 (1907), (f .
21. R. laevigatus, Smith, I )escr. New Spec. Hym. p. 170 (1S79), cf 9 • —
Pl. 3, Fig. 59, 60.
22. R. mandibularis, West\\'ood, .Arcan. Ent. \’ol. 2, p. io5 (1844). cf 9-
28. R. neptunus, 'Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales. \’ol. 82, p. 227
(1907), cf.
New South Wales, Victoria.
South Australia.
Lape York, Oueensland.
Western Australia.
North Oueensland.
North Oueensland.
Ner\' South Wales.
North Queensland.
Western Australia.
South Australia. Victoria.
South Western .Australia.
South Australia.
North Oueensland.
.North Oueensland.
\\'estern .Australia.
South Oueensland.
•South .Australia.
Cape York, (Jueensland.
North Oueensland.
North Oueensland.
Vhetoria.
Oueensland. Northwestern
.Australia.
X ictoria. New South \\ ales.
Port Harwin.
8
MVMENOPTEKA
24. R. novarae, Saussure, Keise Novara, Zool.V’ol.2. p. 1 12(1867), cf .
25. R. obtusus, Smith. Cat. H\’m. l>rit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 62 (iSSg), cf-
26. R. pinguiculus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. \\'ales, Vol. 32, p. 238,
(1907), cf.
27. R. prothovacius. Turner, ibidem, p. 289 (1907). cf 9-
2%. R. pugionatns, Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2. H\ in. p. ii3
(1867), cf-
R. pugionahts. Turner. Proc. Linn. Soc. X. S.Wales.Vol. 32. p. 284 1 1907). S .
29. R. reflexus, Smith, t at. Hym. Brit. Vius. Vol. 7. p. 62 (r85g), cf-
30. R. tristis, Smith, ibidem, p. 63 (i85g), cf-
31. R. tumidus, 1'urner, Proc. T.inn. Soc. X. .S. V\’ales, "W)!. 32, p. 236
(1907), cf 9 •
32. R. unicolor, Guerin, Vov. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2. p. 214 (i83g). cf - —
Pl. I, Fig. 20.
R. hinotatus, Westwood, Arcan. Enl. Vol. 2. p. io5 (18441. ff.
33. R. ? pyxidatus, Turner, Pioc. Linn. Soc X .S. WTles, ^'ol. 33, ]>. 255
(1908). cf-
Nevv Zealand.
South Australia.
North Queensland.
X^orth Queensland.
Tasmania. XTw Soutli Wa-
les.
Western Australia.
Western Australia.
Western Australia . Victoria,
New South Wales.
New South Wales.
Western .-Xuslralia
3. Genus EIRONE, Westwood
Eirone. W estwood, .Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2,p. 144 (1844).
biurus (pars). Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, \'ol. 32. )>- 249 (1907).
.biurus, subgenus Lepteirone. Turner. ibidem, p. 249 (1907).
.biurus, subgenus Eirone. 1'urner. ibidem, p. 258 ( 1907).
Characters. — Feinale. — Mandibles Iridentate or simply falcate. Ch’peus short, without a
carina. Maxillaiy palpi four-jointed ; labial palpi four-jointed. Head rectangular, never broader than
long, usuali}^ much longer than broad, with a faint, longitudinal, frontal sulcus. E\’es small. almost
round, not touching the base of the mandibles. Pronotum narrower than the head, longer than broad,
more or less narrowed anteriorl^p never carinated or excavated. VIesopleurae raised, showing a conside-
rable dorsal surface on each side of the .scutellum. Median segment as longas or longer than the prono-
tum, much longer than broad. the sides nearH" parallel. Abdomen cylindrical or subc3-lindrical, as long
as or longer than the head, thorax and median segment combined; the sculpture of the second dorsal
segment not differentiated ; the pygidium simple, not compressed or truncate. Legs short, the interme-
diate and posterior tibia"' strongh' spinose ; tarsal ungues sim{)le. The intermediate coxae are contiguous,
the mesosternum not being produced posteriorp-.
Male. — Cl3'peus verv' variable in form, but alwa3S truncate at the apex, never emarginate.
.Mandibles bidentate. Maxillae much shorter than the palpi, the divisiori of the galea incomplete and ill
dehned. VIaxillar3^ palpi six-iointed ; the three apical joiirts longer than the others, veiy variable in
length, but often extremelv long and slender; the basal joint always veiy short. Labium short and
broad; labial palpri four-jointed, the basal joint long. Labrum transverse and short. Antennae variable in
length. Hvyopygium simple, projecting veiy little be3'ond the seventh doi'sal segment and broadl3"
rounded at the apex, with a fringe of short stiff hairs. Legs rathei' short, the intermediate coxae separa ted
as usual in the famih'. The shape of the third cubital cell is veiy variable, it is often narrowed on the
radial nervure so as to be shorter than the second. The claspers are fuinished at the apex with a tuft of
long stiff hairs curved inwards.
'i'he inales in this genus shov’ considerable variation in the form of the cl3’peus. maxillaiy palpi,
neuration and antenneC and might be subdivided as suggested in 1113' revision of the famil3L but as there
1- AM. THYNNI l).>:
9
do not appear to be correspondin^' diftereiices in the /emales, I have thouglil it better to sink them ali
in the saine genus. It is very near the .South .American genus Minyus, Klug.
Type of the genus : E. dispay, Westwood.
Geographical distribution of species. — Australia.
1. E. arenaria, Turner, Proc. Linn. .Soc. .N. S. Wales, Vol. 32, p. 253
(1907), cf.
2. E. caroli, Turner. ibidem, p. 202 (1907), (^ .
3 E. castaneiceps, Turner, ibidem, p. 269 (1907), — Pl. 3, Fig. 6 I .
4. E. comes. Turner. ibidem, p. 255 (1907), .
5. E. crassiceps, Turner, ibidem, p. 267 (1907), cf .
6. E. cubitalis, Turner, ibidem, p. 257 (1907), cf 9 ■
7. E. dispay. Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 144 (1844), cf 9 •
8. E. fallax, Smith, Cat. Plym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 35 (1S59), cf.
E. fallax. Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32, p 252 (1907),
9. E. ferrugineiceps, Turner, ibidem, p. 268 (1907). rf.
10. E. fulvicostalis. Turner. ibidem, p. 263 (1907) cf 9 •
11. E. grandiceps. Turner, ibidem, p. 248 (1907), cf 9 • — P*- I > Fig. 15.
12. E. Smith. Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 89 (1859), cf.
E. ichneuiHonifornus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32. p. 252
(1907). 9.
13. E. inconspicua, Turner. ibidem, p. 262 (1907),
14. E. lucida, Smith, Cat. Tlym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 36 (1859), cf-
15. E. lucidula, Turner. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, \’ol. 82. p. 266
(1907), cf 9- — Pl- 3, Fig. 62, 63.
16. E. mutabilis, Turner, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond p. 80 (1908), cf-
17. E. Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N . S. Wales, V ol. 82, p. 255 ( 1907) . cf -
iS. E. osculans. Turner, ibidem, p. 264 (1907), q’.
ig. E. parca, Turner, ibidem, p. 268 (1907); cf 9 ■
20. E. pseiidosedula, Turner. ibidem, p. 281 (1907), cf-
21. E. ruficornis, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 84 (1859), cf-
22. E. ruficnis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 82, p. 249
(1907), cf-
28. E. rufopicta. .Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. i5g (1879), cf-
24. E. scutellata, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. ,S. Wales, Vol. 82, p. 265
(1907). cf 9-
25. E. subacta. Turner, ibidem, p. 284 (1907), cf 9 •
26. E. tenebrosa, Turner. ibidem, p. 261. (1907), cf 9 •
27. E. tenuipalpa, Turner, ibidem, p. 260 (1907), cf 9 •
28. E. tristis. Smith. Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. \T)1. 7, p. 84 (1859). cf-
29. E. tuberculaia, Smith, ibidem p. 41 (1889), cf 9 -
80. E. vitripennis. Smith, ibidem, p. 41 (1889), cf 9 •
\' ictoria.
Victoria.
North Oueensland.
Victoria.
North Oueensland.
\ ictoria.
.South Australia.
South Australia.
New .South Wales.
North Queensland.
New Soutli Whdes.
Xhctoria.
North Oueensland.
Tasmania.
Lastern Australia.
North Australia.
V^ictoria.
.North Oueensland.
North Oueensland.
South Australia.
\\'estern Australia.
New South Wales.
South Eastern .Australia.
North Oueensland.
South Australia.
Victoria.
North Oueensland.
Australia.
Victoria.
\dctoria.
4. Genus /ELURUS, Klug
>!Elurus. Ivlug. Physik. .Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 42 (1842).
Cophothynnus. 'Turner, 'Trans. Ent. Soc. I.ond. p. 79 (1908).
Characters. — • Fcmale. — Head much longer than broad, almosL rectangular ; the ch-peus
without a carina; maxillary and labial palpi both four-jointed. Antenna' stout. the apical joint of the
flagellum long; the front above the base of the antenna bilobed. Pronotum much narrower than the
head, much longer than broail and slightly narrowed anteriorly; mesopleura' showing a dorsal surface
IO
II YMENOP'l'ERA
on each side ot' the scutellam; median segment of about the same length as the pronotum, the dorsal
suiface dattened, with a deep and large median depression near the base. Abdomen cylindrical, as long
as the head, thorax and median segment combined ; the second segment not difterentiated. Sixth dorsal
segment straight and rather narrow, more than twice as long as broad, not truncate or compressed, the
sides of the In popygium recurved and showing a distinet dorsal surface on each side of the dorsal
segment. Legs short, the tarsal ungues simple, or with a blunt tooth on the inner margin near the
base.
Male. — td\'peus verv variable, truncate or emarginate; the mandibles bidentate. Ylaxillaiy palpi
six-jointed, the three apical joints ver}- long and slender, the galea not divided; the labial palpi four-
jointed. Antenna; slender, about as long as the head, thorax and median segment combined, the apical
joints arcuate. Median segment rather long. Abdomen usually long and slender. the division betvveen
the tvvo basa! ventral segments not deepl)' marked; the hypopygium produced considerablv bermnd the
seventh dorsal segment and rounded at the apex, without a spine.
Ver\' near the Australian Eirone, VVestwood, from which it ma_v be distinguished in the male sex
b\' the produced hvpopygium, and in the female bv the depression on the median segment and the
narrovved sixth dorsal segment.
Type of the genus : .dY. iiasiitiis, Klug.
Geographical distnibution of species. — Brazil and ( hile.
1. .E", clypeatns, Klug, Fhysik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin. 1840. p. 48
(1842), cf.
2. .-E. gayi, Spinola, in (da}’, Idist. hs. Chile, Zool. Vol. 6, p. 004, ]). 304
(i8.3i), cf.
yJi.giiyi. Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, Hym. p. i33 (1S671. S.
3. .i', iridipennis, Sinith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 181 (1879), cf.
4. nasutus, Klug, Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 48
(1842), cf 9-
5. .Es. tridens, Spinola, in Chi 34 H ist. lis, Chile, Zool.\'ol. 6, ]•). 3o3 (i 85 1 ), (7f .
South Brazil.
Chile.
Ega.
Brazil.
Chile.
3. SUBFAM. THYNNIN/E, Ashmead
KEV TO THE CENPKA
l’'emalc ;
1. Suuth American species
Australian and Austro-Malaya)i species
2. Second abdominal segment laitli twu or more transverse
carinae, not rugose
Second abdominal segment loithoiit transverse carinae, excepi
as forming the margins of a rugose area
3. First abdominal segment strongly narrototd io the base;
prosterniim produced anteriorly inio a short neck. . . 4. Genus Spii.othynxus, Ashmead.
First abdominal segment not narrowed at the base ; proster -
niim not produced inio a neck 5. Genus Scot.ena, Klug.
4. Second abdominal segment transversely rugose betiveen two
transverse carinae
IO.
3.
4-
a.
FAM. THYNNID.^;
1 1
Seco)i(i segmeni more or less bvoadly depressed nt ihe apex,
the basal poriion sharply divided from fhe apical
5. Sixth dorsal segment narroiv
Sixth dorsal segment broad
6. Sixth dorsal segment short ; the hypopygium produced far
heyond it, broadened and ronnded ; fronotum excavated
on the sides
Pygidium iiarroiv and elongate, nearly three times as long-
as broad ; pronatum not excavated
7. Hypopygium not produced much heyond the very broad
dorsal segmeni ; pronotnm either not excavated or exca-
vated on the niiddle of the anterior margin ....
Hypopygium narrower and more produced ; pronotum sub-
concavely or obliquely depressed on the sides ....
8. Median segment short and depressed, the dorsal surface
slightly concave on the sides, ■loith a median longitudinal
carina. Froni laith a very large deep puncture .
Median segment not depressed, the dorsal surface normal ;
front zvithout a deep puncture
9. The depressed apical portion ofthe second ahdominal segment
smooth or finely acictdate
The depressed apical portion ofthe second ahdominal segment
rugulose
10. Second dorsal segment not striated
Second dorsal segment carinated transversely or rugose
hehveen tivo carinae
11. Head large and not convex; the pronotum excavated on the
sides; mesopleurae not convex, produced oidward anter-
iorly ; anterior tibiae more or less ahnormal in shape.
Head rather smaller and slightly convex, pronotum not
excavated, mesopleurae and anterior tibiae nortnal
12. Second dorsal segment transversely rugose hehoeen two trans-
verse carinae
Second dorsal segment transversely carinated
13. Pygidium not compressed or truncate; posterior femora
normal. Of rather small size
Pygidium verlically truncate, the surface of the truncation
broadly oval ; posterior femora emarginate. Ofvery large
size
14. Second dorsal segment wilh a broad, thick carina near the
apex, with or imthout one or two narrower carinae near
the base ; head and thorax very coarsely pu netur ed;
pygidium not truncate or compressed
The pre-apical carina of the second dorsal segment not broad
and thick; head and thorax not coarsely punctured .
15. Fifih ventral segmeni punctured
8.
6.
7-
12. (3enus Fucyktothynnus, nov. gen.
II. (Senus AiUMODROMUs, (Suerin.
IO. (Senus Ei.aphkopj era, Guerin.
6. (Senus (Sknere ies, (SueiSn.
7. (Senus PsEUDELAPHROPTERA, .Asliuiead.
9
S. Genus Parelaphroptera, nov. gen.
9. Genus Anodontyra, Westwood.
1 1
12
14. Genus Ariphron, Erichson.
15. Genus Tachynomyia, Gueiin.
i3.
H-
K). Genus Phymatothynnus. 'Purner.
16. eSenus M egalothynni s, nov. gen.
18. Genus Psammothynni s. Ashmead.
IO.
16.
HYMENOPTERA
I 2
Fifth ventral segment rugose or sfriated
16. Pronotum with a short median sulcus from iite uiiddle of
the anterior margin
Pronotum without a sulcus
17. Anterior angles of the pronotum subtuber culate
Anterior angles of the pronotum not subtuber culate
18. Second dorsal segment ivith four transverse carinae ; pygidium
simple not narrowed or truncate 22. Genus Zeleboria, Saussure.
Second dorsal segment with three transverse carinae : pvgi-
dium deflexed, elongate ovate 23. (jenus Agriomyia, Guerin.
19. Pygidium with a tuft of fulvous hair on each side . . . 25. Cienus Leiothynnus. no\'. f^en.
Pygidium without a tuft of hair
20. Second dorsal segment ivitJi two carinae; pygidium not
contracted or deflexed 25. Genus Aulacotiiynnus, nov. gen.
Second dorsal segment with three carinae; pygidium con-
tracted and elongate 24. Genus Astheno'i hynnus, nov. gen.
21. Pronotum with a longitudinal median carina or tuber cie
Pronotum without a carina or tubercle
22. Second dorsal segment with three carinae
Second dorsal segment finely transversely multistriate, imth
one transverse carina near the base 32. Genus Doratithynnus, nov. gen.
23. Second dorsal segment with thespace between the three carinae
and the apex broad and finely transversely striated . . 3 1 . Genus Acanthothynnus, nov. gen.
Second dorsal segment without transverse striae, the space
between the carinae and the apex narrow
24. The carina on the pronotum broad, the sides depressed . . 29. Genus Tmesothynnus, nov. gen.
The carina on the pronotum narroiv or only represented by a
tubercle 28. Genus Epactiothynnus, nov. gen.
25. Pygidium deflexed, with a tuft of hair on each side
Pygidium alrnost vertically truncate, without hairs . . . 20. Genus Glaphyrothy'nnus, nov. gen.
26. Pygidium long and narrow, arched at the base .... 3o. Genus ^Eolothynnus, Ashmead.
Pygidium short, ovate 27. Genus Gymnothtynnus, nov. gen.
27. Pygidium not narrowed at the base
Pygidium more or less narrowed at the base
28. Pygidium broad, vertically truncate, with a spine or pointed
lobe on each side near the apex, longitudinally striate . 84. Genus Hemithynnus, Ashmead.
Pygidium without spines or lobes
29. Second dorsal segment multicarinate in the middle, a broad
space at the base and apex either smoothor with lower carinae 36. Genus Macrothynnus, nov. gen.
Second dorsal segment more evenly carinated
30. Pygidium vertical
Pygidium oblique 42. Genus Leptothynnus, nov. gen.
31. Clypeus without a carina 35. Genus Lophocheilus, Guerin.
Clypeus with a carina 33. Genus Catocheilus, Guerin.
32. Pygidium extremely narrow, alrnost linear at the base, very
slightly widened at the apex
27.
17-
21.
18.
19.
20
22.
2.5.
23.
24
26
28
32
29
30.
31.
33.
FAM. THYNNlJ)iE
i3
Pygidium not extremely narroiv
33. Second dorsal segment isjith foiir or five carinae ; fifth ventral
xegnteni rugose 3y. Genus Thynnoides, Guerin.
Second dorsal segment unch tliree carinae, the space heiween
them and the apex usiially finely transversely striated ;
fifth ventral segment striated 38. Genus Elidothynnus, nov. gen.
34. Second dorsal segment with a transverse carina near the base
and three more in the middle. the space between them and
the apex finely transversely striated 89. Genus Campylothynnus, nov. gen.
Second dorsal segment more evenly carinated
35. Pygidium widened from the base to the apex
Pygidium more or less ovate . . ■ •
36. Pygidium with concave depressions on the sides jnst before the
base of the truncatum ; the sixth dorsal segment with
membranoiis lateral lohes at the apex
Pygidium without concave depressions on the sides; sixth
dorsal segment without membranoiis lobes 40. Genus Lestkicothynnus, nov. gen.
37. The whole dorsal area ofthe first abdominal segment strongly
transversely carinated 44. Genus Pogonothynnus, nov. gen.
The first dorsal segment obscurely transversely carinated at
the apex only 43. Genus Tachynothynnus, nov. gen.
38. Pygidium broadly ovate, rarely elongate ovate and then with
the narrow space before the truncat ion longitudinally
striated. Head rarely excavaled on the front .... 46. Genus Zaspilothynnus, Ashmead.
Pygidium elongate ovate, the narrow space befoi e the ti un-
catiori always transversely striated. Head more or less
excavated on the front 46. Genus Thynnus, Fabricius.
Male :
1. South American species
Australian and Anstro-Malayan species
2. Mandibles tridentate at the apex 3. Genus Telephoromyia, Guerin.
Mandibles bidentaie at the apex
3. Mandibles ciirved, not elbowed
Mandibles sharply elbowed
4. Clypeus not broadly emarginate
Clypeus broadly emarginate
5. Clypeus narrowly biit deeply emarginate , or with a depres-
sion simulating an emargination
Clypeus narrowly subemarginate, bidentaie or truncate
6. Three apical joints of maxillary palpi moderately elongate ;
antennae rath&r short. Hypopygium straighl and narrow. 4. Cienus Spilothynnus. .‘-Vslnnead.
Three apical joints of maxillary palpi very long ; antennae
long; hypopygium rounded 2. Genus Dolichothynnus. nov. gen.
7. Second recurrent nervure interstitial zvith the second trans-
verse cubital nervure; hypopygium zvith a long apical
spine ; sometimes zvith a spine at each apical angie .
34
35.
36.
38.
37.
2.
14.
3.
4-
i3.
5.
1 1 .
6.
8. Genus Pakelaphroptera, nov. gen.
IIYM EXOPTER A
H
Second rtcurrent nervure received hy the third cubital cell ;
hyjiopygium without a loiig apical spiiie
8. Clypeus tnincate; hypopygium truncate
Clypeus bidentate in the niiddle or narrowly subemarginate.
9. Hypopygium ivith a very shnrt apical spine, the apical
angles produced inio a lobe on each side of the spine.
Hypopygium without a spine, short and hliint ....
10. Hypopygium narrow ; the posterior coxae subconcave ; three
apical joints of maxillary palpi slightly elongate.
Hypopygium broadly and bluntly triangular ; posterior coxae
not concave ; three apical joints of maxillary palpi longer.
11. Clypeus as long as broad. the emarginat ion very shallow ;
the inner tooth of the mandibles acute
Clypeus short and broad, the emargination deeper ; inner
tooth of the mandibles broadly truncate
12. Abdomen short and oval
Abdomen long and narrow
13. Clypeus broadly emarginate ; mandibles broadened .
Clypeus much produced, truncate at the apex ; mandibles not
broadened
14. Second recurrent nervure inter stitial with second transverse
cubital nervure
Second recurrent nervure received hy the third cubital cell .
15. Head very strongly hollowed beneath, with a fringe of long
recurved hairs on the sides
Head not strongly hollowed beneath, the fringe of hairs on
the sides, if present, shorter and not recurved.
16. Hypopygium ending in a strongly recurved blunt process.
Of very large sise
Hypopygium otherivise shaped, always nnth an acute apical
spine. Of rather small size
17. Abdomen much flattened ; more or less fusi forni ....
Abdomen not fattened
18. Hypopygium tridentate ; the three apical joints of the niaxil-
lary palpi very long and slender
Hypopygium with only one spine or none ; the three apical
joints of the maxillary palpi not elongate, or much less so
19. Clypeus large, convex, broad at the apex, ivith a median
carina; hypopygium without an apical spine ....
Clypeus narrow ai the apex, not large
20. Clypeus ivith a carina; hypopygium emarginate , with a
pointed spine on each side at the base and a tuft of
hairs
Clypeus without a carina
21 . Apical joints of the antennae very strongly arcuate .
Apical joints of the antennae rather feebly arcuate .
8.
q. Genius .Anodontyr.i, VVestwood.
9-
7. Genus PsEunEi..‘\PHKoi’TER.\, Ashinead.
IO.
6. (jenus Okneputes, (juerin.
5. ( ienus Scot.-en.x, Klug.
11. ? Genus Ammodromus, Guerin.
12.
13. Genus .Ambuvso.ma, Westwood.
12. Genus Eucyrtoi hynnus, nov. gen.
10. Genus Er..APHROPTEKA, Cnierin.
I. Genus Chrysothynnus, nov. gen.
17. Genus Oncorhinus, Shuckard.
i5.
16.
17-
16. Genus Meg.-ilo j hynnus, nov. gen.
i5. Cjenus Tachyno.myia, Guerin.
18.
25.
14. Genus Akiphro.n, Erichson.
19-
20. Genus Glaphyrothynnus, nov. gen.
20.
18. Genus Psammoihynnus, Ashmead.
19. Genus Phymatothynnus, nov. gen.
21
22
FAAl. THYNXID.-IL
13
22. Antennae as long as the head, thorax and median segment
comhined, three apical joints of the maxillary palpi mode-
ratelv elongate, the fonrtJi joint the longest
Antennae considerably shorter than the head . thorax and
median segment combined ; the three apical joints of the
maxillary palpi not elongate •
23. Posterior femora tiibercnlate 2i. Genus .-Vulacothynnus, nov. gen.
Posterior femora not tnbercnlate 22. Genus Zeleboria, Saussure.
24. Clypeus very narrowly truncate at the apex 24. Genus Asthenothynnus, nov. gen.
Clypeus more broadly trifncate 25. Genus Leiothynnus, nov. gen.
25. Seventh dorsal segment not prodnced into a flattened piate
Seventh dorsal segment prodnced into a flattened piate
26. First ventral segment with a vertical tuber cie near the
middle; hypopygiiim with a single short apical spine. . 23. Genus Agriomyia, Gueriu.
First ventral segment without a vertical tuber cie
27. Fifth or sixth ventral segment with a spine at the apical
a ngi es
Ventral segments nnthont spines
28. A very long stout spine at the apical angi es of the flfth ventral
segment
A short spine at the apical angles of the sixth ventral seg-
ment; flfth segment without spines 3o. Genus t^iolothynnus, Ashmead.
29. Hypopygium broad, truncate at the apex with three short
spines 3i. Genus Acanthothynnus, nov. gen.
Hypopygium narrow, blunt and zvithout spines, or with one
short spine 32. Genus Doratithynnus, nov. gen.
30. Second recurrent nervnre received very near the base of the
third cubital cell
Second recurrent nervure received by the third cubital cell not
very near the base
31. Basal angles of the hypopygium not prominent or rounded ;
antennae shorter than the thorax and median segment
combined
Basal angles of the hypopygium prominent or rounded ;
antennae as long as the head, thorax and median seg-
ment combined 33. Genus Catocheilus, Guerin.
32. Hypopygium rounded at the apex with a single spine;
clypeus long 26. Genus Aspidothynnus, nov. gen.
Hypopygium not rounded ; clypeus short
33. Hypopygium trtmcate, with an apical spine 29. Genus Tmesothynnus. nov. gen.
Hypopygium luith a spine on each side at the base of a longer
apical spine
34. Clypeus narrowly truncate, not vertical; antennae longer
than the thorax wiihotit the median segment .... 28. Genus Epactiothynnus. nov. gen.
Clypeus broadly truncate, almost vertical ; antennae shorter
than the thorax without the median segment .... 27. Genus Gymnothynnus, nov. gen.
2 3
24.
26
41.
27-
,28.
3o.
29.
3i
35
32
33
34
i6
HYMENOPTERA
35. Apical joints of the antennae much slenderer than the basal
Apical joints of the antennae little, if at all, slenderer than
the basal
36. Abdominal segments rather strongly coustrided at the hase . 35. Lophocheilus, Guerin.
Abdominal segments very slightly or noi at all constricted . 34. Genus Hemithynnus, Ashmead.
37. Anterior coxae more or less concave beneath ; apical joints
of the antennae feehly arcuate
Anterior coxae not concave; apical joints of the antennae not
arcuate
38. Anterior coxae feehly concave ; hypopygium triangiilar usnally
with well marked basal spines or lobes. . . . . . 40. Genus Lestrico thynnus, nov. gen.
Anterior coxae very strongly concave; hypopygium narrowly
prodiiced from the basal spines; or more rarely com-
pressed. without basal spines 37. Genus Thynnoides, Guerin.
39. Abdomen fusiform; first ventral segment with a tubercle at
the apex 41. Genus Belothynnus, nov. gen.
.Abdomen elongate ; first ventral segment without a tubercle
40. Median segment short rounded at the sides 38. Genus Elidothynnus, nov. gen.
Median segment oblique from the postsciitellum . . . 39. Genus Campylothynnus, nov. gen.
41. Sixth ventral segment without a spine at the apical anglts
Sixth ventral segment with a spine at the apical angles
42. Antennae slender at the apex ; hypopygium broad and rounded 36. Genus Macrothynnus. nov. gen.
Antennae not slender at the apex; hypopygium long and
narrow 43. Genus Tachynothynnus, nov. gen.
43. Antennae slender at the apex 42. Genus Leptothynnus, nov. gen.
Antennae stout, of even thickness throughout
44. Hypopygium tridentate or triangiilar , rarely truncate at the
apex
Hypopypium with five spines 46. Genus Thynnus, Fabricius.
45. Hypopygium narrowly produced from the acute basal spines,
the sides almost parallel 44. Genus Pogonothynnus, nov. gen.
Hypopygium more or less triangiilar with, or more rarely
without, basal spines 45. Genus Zaspilothynnus, Ashmead.
36.
37.
38.
39.
40.
42.
43.
44.
45
I. Genus CHRYSOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.
Ch aracters. — Male. — Clypeus strongly produced, obliquely depressed just before the apex,
the apical margin narrowly truncate. Mandibles rather slender, not flattened, strongly bent beyond the
middle and bidentate. Labrum contracted close to the base into a very narrow petiole, expanding at the
apex. Labial palpi four-jointed, the basal joint the longest; maxillary palpi six-jointed, rather long, the
basal joint short, the fourth the longest; the galea rounded at the apex, the dividing hne very distinet.
Antennae shorter than the head, thorax and median segment combined, the apical joints strongly
arcuate. Thorax as broad as the head, the median segment rounded. Abdomen elongate-fusiform, much
narrowed at the base. The groove between the two basal ventral segments is very shallow. Hypopygium
FAM. THYNNID.^:
17
projecting considerably be5"ond the dorsal segment, narro^^', slight broadened at the apex and rounded.
Claspers rather short, slightly twisted and narrowh' truncate at the apex, the uncus very short.
Female unknown.
Type of the genus : C. inca, Turner.
Geographical distribution of species. — Bolivia. Only one species isknown.
I. C. inca, Turner, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 77 (igo8), cf. — Pl. I , Fig. 1 ; Bolivia.
Pl. 3, Fig. 68.
2. Genus DOLICHOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.
Characters. — Male. — Mandibles bidentate, the inner tooth blunt, but not broadly truncate.
Clypeus deeply and narrowly emarginate, the angles of the emargination produced into short teeth. The
three apical joints of the maxillary palpi very long and slender. Antennse much longer than the head,
thorax and median segment combined, the seven apical joints rathei' strongl}' arcuate. Median segment
as broad at the base as long. Abdomen elongate, slender, much narrowed at the base, flattened, the
segments slightly constricted at the base, the sides clothed with long, sparse pubescence. Hypopygium
produced a little beyond the dorsal segment, the exposed portion broader than long and rounded.
Second cubital cell very much shorter than the third on the radial nervure.
Female unknown.
Fox places the species which I assign to this genus in /Elurus, but I do not think he is correct;
there being no sign of the shortening of the third cubital cell on the radial nervure usually found in that
genus. I have been unable to examine the genitalia; but I look on the genus as allied to Scotaena rather
than to .biurus.
Type of the genus : D. carbonarius, Smith.
Geographica! distribution ©f species. — South Brazil.
1. D. aethiops, Klug, Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p.38 (1842), cf. South Brazil.
2. D. anihracinus, Klug, ibidem, p. 3g (1842). South Brazil.
3. D. carbonarius, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 177 (i87g). . South Brazil.
3. Genus TELEPHOROMYIA, Guerin
Telephoromyia. Guerin, in Duperrey, Vo3n Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 2i3 (i83g).
Tachypterus. Wej^enbergh, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. V^ol. 27, p. 27g (i883) (nec Guerin).
Characters. — Female unknown to me.
Male. — Clypeus broad and short, usually with a shallow depression ' resembling a narrow
emargination on the middle of the anterior margin. Mandibles tridendate at the apex, not elbowed, the
OLiter tooth much the longest, the two inner teeth acute. H5-])opygium narrow, projecting veiy little
beyond the dorsal segment, rounded or deepl}^ emarginate at the apex. Second recurrent nervure
received by the third cubital cell in the typical species, in some others close to the apex of the second
cubital cell.
Otherwise as in Spiloiliynniis .
HYMENOPTERA
iS
Type of the genus ; T. rnjipes, Guerin.
Geographical distribution of species.
South America and California.
1. T. anthracina, Ashmead, Psyche, Vol. 8, p. 2S1 (1898),
2. T. VVeyenberg, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 27, p. 279 (i883), cf 9 •
3. T. cordoviensis, Weyenberg, ibidem, p. 282 (i883), cf 9-
4. T. nifipes, Guerin, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 216 (1839), (^ .
5. T. tridentifera, Tm-nex , Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 3, p. i3i (1909), cf .
California.
Argenti na.
Argentina.
Chile.
West Argentina.
4. Genus SPILOTHYNNUS, Ashmead
Spilothynnus. Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 35, p. io3 (1903).
The material available to me for this genus and the allied groups Telephoromyia and Scotaena is.
extremely limited and I am not confident that their separation will be found to be justified. The form
of the mandibles in the male does not seem to be a reliable generic character in the group, nor the depth
of the emargination of the ch^peus.
Characters. — Female. — Clypeus vvithout a carina, short, broadly and very shallowly emarginate
at the apex. Mandibles falcate ; maxillary palpi six-jointed (according to Ashmead four-jointed in the
typical species), short, the first joint the shortest; labial palpi four-jointed. Head convex, much broader
than long, rounded posteriori)'; the antennas inserted far apart, with a short longitudinal sulcus betvveen
them. Eyes small, almost round, touching the base of the mandibles. Pronotum narrower than the head,
as long as broad or longer; the prosternum produced anteriorly and forming a short neck. Median
segment obliquely truncate from the scutellum. Abdomen very narrow at the base, thence broadened
to the third segment ; the basal segment with a broad transverse depression at the apex; the second
segment with two transverse carinae curved laterally. Pygidium contracted at the base; the sixth dorsal
segment almost vertically truncate, the surface of the truncation elongate ovate; the hypopygium
produced much beyond the dorsal segment, the sides broadly recurved and surrounding the dorsal
segment. Tarsal ungues bidentate ; the tarsi slender, sparsely pubescent.
Male. — Clypeus short and broad, narrowly and more or less deeply emarginate or with a
depression resembling an emargination on the middle of the anterior margin. Mandibles bidentate at
the apex, sometimes curiously distorted and broadened on the inner margin, the onter tooth the longest.
Maxillary palpi six-jointed, rather long, the basal joint short, the three apical joints usually moderately
elongate, but sometimes very little longer than the second and third. Labium rather short, the labial
palpi four-jointed, the basal joint the longest. Antennae about as long as the thorax and median segment
combined, the apical joints slightly arcuate. Median segment rounded, nearly as long as broad. Abdomen
elongate, narrowed at the extremities, the segments in some species constricted at the base, but more
usually not so; the groove between the two basal ventral segments shallow and narrow. Hypopygium
narrow, the sides parallel, produced considerably beyond the dorsal segment and subtruncate or feebly
emarginate at the apex. Second recurrent nervure received by the third cubital cell at a considerable
distance from the base.
Type of the genus : S. laetus, Klug.
Geographical distribution of species. — South America.
1. S. bituber ciliatus, Turner, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 70 (1908), 9; Ann. Mendoza.
Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol 3, p. i32 (1909), cf. — Pl. 3, Fig. 7 1, 7 2.
2. S. excisus, Turner, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 69 (1908), (^ . Peru.
FAM. TIIYNNID-F:
19
3. S. fasttiosiis, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 170 (1879), (7^.
4. S. flavovay/egdtiis, Smith. ibidem, p. 170 (1879), Cf ■
5. S laetus, Klag, Physik. .A.bhan 11. Akad. Wiss. Iterlin, 1840, p. 41
(1842). cf .
S laetus, Spinola, in Gay, Hist. fis. Chile, Zool. Vol. 6, p. 289 (i85i), Q.
6. S. peruviatius, Turner, Trans. Ent. .Soc. Lond. p. 66 (tqoS), cf 9 • —
Pl. I, Fig. 2, 3.
7. S. remotus, Turner, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 4, p. 338 (1909), (^ .
8. S. turbulentus, Turner, ibidem, p. 71 (igo8), .
9. S. vinculatus, Klug, Ph}.’sik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 32
(1842), cT-
IO. S. ? lepidtis, Klug, ibidem, p. 3i (1842), cf.
5. Genus SCOT/ENA, Klug
Scotaena. Klug, Mag. Ges. Naturf. Freunde Berlin, Vol. 4, p. 38 (1810).
Characters. — Female. — Pronotum much broader than long; the prosternum not produced
into a neck anteriorly; median segment short and broadened posteriorly. First abdominal segment
truncate anteriorly, not narrowed, with a transverse groove before the apex; second segment with two
or more transverse carinie. P3'gidium similar to that of Spilothynnus, but with the sixth dorsal segment
narro wer.
Male. — Cl}’peus bidentate in the middle of the anterior margin, moderatel}" produced and not
emarginate. Mandibles bidentate. First joint of the maxillaiy palpi short, the three apical joints rather
long and slender. Abdominal segments usually, but not always, constricted at the base. Hypopygium
short, very little produced be3mnd the dorsal segment, subtriangular, the apex blunt. Second recurrent
nervure received b3’ the third cubital cell.
Type of the genus : S. trifasciata, Klug.
Geographical distribution of species. — Brazil.
1. S. decora. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. Si (iSSgj, (^ .
2. S. duckei, Turner, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 4, p. 841 (1909), cf 9 •
3. S . pubescens, Klug, Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 3i
(1842), cf •
4. S. trifasciata, Klug, Mag. Ges. Naturf. Freunde Berlin, Vol. 4, p. 40
(1810), cf.
5. S. vetusta, Turner, Ann. Nag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 4. p. 840 (1909), cf 9 •
6. S. ? pallida, Fox, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad. Vol. 5o. p. 74 (1898), 9-
Lower Amazon.
Ceara.
South Brazil.
Brazil.
South Brazil.
Central Brazil.
Localit3f doubtful.
Imcality doubtful.
Chile.
Peru.
South Brazil.
Venezuela.
South Brazil.
South Brazil.
6. Genus ORNEPETES, Guerin
Ornepetes. Guerin, in Duperry, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2 (2), p. 214 (1839).
Characters. — Female. — Mandibles simple, not bidentate ; the chyeus without a carina. Head
convex, broader than long, with a faint, longitudinal, frontal sulcus, ending in a large puncture in the
middle of the front; this puncture is much smaller than in the females of the genus Psendelaphroptera.
Pronotum narrower than the head, broader than long, depressed towards the front and deepl5^ excavated
011 the sides; the dorsal surface of the median segment flat, without a carina, broadened posteriorhu
Abdomen much broader than the thorax, the first segment with a broad transverse groove before the
apex; the second segment with a low transverse carina near the base and another before the apex, the
20
HYMENOPTERA
space between the carinae finely rugulose. Sixth dorsal segment narrow, longer than broad and subtrun-
cate at the apex; the hypopygium projecting beyond the dorsal segment and narro wR rounded at the
apex. Fifth ventral segment sparsely but deeply punctured. Tarsal ungues simple.
Male. — Mandibles rather broad, bidentate, the inner tooth short and blunt. Clypeus moderatelv
produced, with two short teeth on the apical margin, which is feebly emarginate between the teeth.
Maxillary palpi six-jointed, the galea rounded at the apex. Labrum shovter than the maxillae, the labial
palpi four-jointed, the first joint the longest. Labium smalh very short, the anterior margin broad and
almost straight. Elead rounded; the antennae rather slender and longer than the thorax and inedian
segment combined. Pronotum narrower than the head, the median segment rounded. .Abdomen longer
than the head, thorax and median segment combined, narrowed at the extremities, the sides nearR
parallel. Hypopygium linguiform, rounded at the apex, projecting very slightly beyond the dorsal
segment. Claspers long and slender, the uncus short. The groove between the two basal ventral
segments is broad and rather deep. Tarsal ungues bidentate.
Type of the genus : O. nigriceps, Guerin.
Geog naphical distribution of species. — Chile.
I. 0. albonotata, Andre, Zeitschr. f. Hym. Dipt. Vol. 4. p. 3i3 (1904), cf9- Chile.
2.0. nigficeps, Guerin, in Duperrey, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2(2), p. 239( i83g), Chile.
7. Genus PSEUDELAPHROPTERA, Ashmead
Pseudelaphroptera. .Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 35, p. loi (igo3),
Characters. — Female. — Mandibles stout, with a blunt tooth on the inner margin before the
apex. Head subquadrate, slighth’ convex, and almost smooth, with a large deep puncture on the front
almost midway between the base of the clypeus and the posterior margin of the head. Pronotum rectan-
gular, broader than long, much narrower than the head; scutellum prominent. Median segment much
shorter than the pronotum, broadened from the base and truncate posteriorhy depressed below the
scutellum, the dorsal surface flattened and usually divided by a longitudinal carina. Abdominal segments
ver}" broadly depressed at the apex, the raised portion before the depression either straight or broadly
emarginate posteriorly. Pygidium narrowly rounded at the apex, longer than broad, but not truncate or
compressed. Tarsal ungues simple.
Male. — Mandibles bidentate; the cly].)eus very feebly emarginate and bidentate at the apex.
Antennae shorter than the thorax and median segment combined, of about even thickness throughout.
Head rather small and rounded, very little broader than the pronotum; mesonotum with two longitu-
dinal sulci on each side; the median segment rounded. Head and thorax opaque, closel}? punctured and
pubescent. Abdomen fusiform, the segments transversely depressed at the base. Hypopygium short,
ending in three small spines, the median spine not longer than the lateral spines, which are sometimes
broadened into lobes rounded at the apex. Tarsal ungues bidentate.
Maxillary palpi six-jointed, the basal joint short; the galea rounded at the apex; labial palpi four-
jointed.
Type of the genus : P. tricolor, Spinola.
Geographical distnibution of species. — Chile and Southern Argentina.
1. P. Saussure, ReiseNovara. Zool.Vol. 2, Hym. p. 128 (i867),(j^ 9 • Southern Argentina.
2. P. claraziana, Saussure, ibidem, p. 127 (1867), 9- Southern Argentina.
FAM. Tl-TYNNID.F
2 1
3. P. qitadrizonata Spinola, in Gay, Hist. fis. Chile, Zool. \fi)l. fi, p. 291 Chile.
(i85i), cf9-
4. P. tyicolor Spinola, in Gay, ibidem, p. 294 (iN5i), 9- Chile.
S. Genus PARbLAPHROPTERA, nov. GEN.
Chanacters. — Female. — Mandibles bidentate, the inner tooth verv short and truncate at the
apex. Clvpeus without a carina. Labrum transverse, about three times as broad as long, a little nar-
ro wed anteriori}’, the anterior margin straight, a transverse carina near the base. Maxillary palpi six-
jointed, shorter than the maxillae; labial palpi four-jointed. Head subrectangular, broader than long,
rounded at the posterior angles and sligthly convex, without a deep frontal puncture. Pronotum l ectan-
gular, broader than long, narrower than the head; median segment shorter than the pronotum,
broadened from the base and obliquely truncate posteriorly, the dorsal surface not flattened or carinated.
Abdomen broader than the thorax, truncate at the base, almost srnooth; the two basal segments very
shallowlv depressed on the apical margin. Pygidium normal, not compressed, rounded at the apex.
Tarsal ungues simple.
Male. — Mandibles bidentate, the inner tooth short and blunt but not truncate. Cl3’peus produced
anteriorlv rather narrow at the apex, the apical margin almost truncate or shallowly emarginate, the
apical angles prominent or produced into short teeth. Labrum very short, narrowed posteriorly and
very broadly and shallowly emarginate anteriorly, with a transverse carina at the base. Maxillary palpi
longer than the maxillas, six-jointed, the basal joint the shortest, the fourth and fifth slightly longer than
the others; labial palpi four-jointed, the basal joint the longest. Antennae longer than the thorax and
median segment combined, of almost even thickness throughout. Head a little broader than the prono-
tum; the median segment rounded at the sides, obliquely depressed posteriorly. Abdomen rather longer
than the head, thorax and median segment combined, narrowed at the extremities, the segments not
constricted ; a broad, but rather shallow groove between the two basal ventral segments. Hypopygium
tridentate or truncate with an apical spine, the apical spine long, the spines at the apical angles, when
present, much shorter. Legs rather short, the tarsal ungues bidentate. The second recurrent nervure is
almost or quite interstitial with the second transverse cubital nervure.
Type of the genus : P . flavomaculata, Andre.
Geographical distribution of species. — South Chile and Western Argentina.
Nearly allied to PseudelapJiroptera, .Yshmead, from which it may be distinguished in the female by
the absence of the deep frontal puncture, the normal dorsal surface of the median segment and the less
stronglv depressed margins of the abdominal segments ; in the male by the very distinet hypopygium
and the position of the second recurrent nervure.
1 . P. flavomaculata , Andre, Zeitschr.f. Hym. Dipt. Vol. 4,p. 3i i (1904), cf 9 • Conception.
2. P. haanipi, Turner, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 3, p. i33 (1909), 9- Mendoza.
3. P. rollei, Turner, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 72 (1908), . — Pl. 3, Mendoza.
Fig. 73.
9. Genus ANODONTYRA, Westwood
Anodontyra. Westwood, Proc. Zool. ,Soc. Lond. \’'oL 3, p. 70 (i835).
Characters. — Female. — Clvpeus witiiout a carina; the mandibles rather stout. Labrum ver\
short, transverse, ciliate on the anterior margin and with a transverse carina at the base. Labium small
22
HYMENOPTERA
but rather broad, the labial palpi four-jointed, the basal joint the longest. Maxillar\? palpi short, six-
jointed, the basal and apical joints the shortest, shorter than the maxilla. Head subquadrate, a little
broader than long and roundedat the posterior angles, moderately convex; a longitudinal sulcus on the
front ending in a large shallow puncture: the eyes ovate, touching the base of the mandibles; the
position of the ocelli indicated by shallow punctures. Pronotum much narrower than the head, broader
than long, not excavated ; the scutellum and median segment of about equal length, the latter not flat-
tened or excavated. Abdominal segments depressed at the apex, very broadly in the middle; thesecond
segment with a raised transverse carina strongl)? emarginate posterioiiy in the middle, the depressed
apical portion rugulose. Pygidium obliquel}^ depressed, more than twice as long as broad. the hypopy-
gium projecting much beyond the sixth dorsal segment and subtruncate at the apex. Fifth ventral
segment punctured. Tarsal ungues bidentate. Intermediate tibia; with two spines, which are short and of
nearh' equal length.
Male. — Clypeus narrowly produced and truncate at the apex; the mandibles bidentate and
slightly bent in the middle. Labium short and rather broad, the labial palpi four-jointed, the basal joint
the longest. Alaxillary palpi six-jointed, the basal joint short. Plead rounded, of about the same breadth
as the pronotum, the antennae inserted far apart, equal in length to the thorax and median segment
combined, of nearly equal thickness throughout, the apical joints feebly arcuate. Median segment
oblique ; the abdomen elongate fusiform. Hypop3'gium produced slightlj’ be3'ond the dorsal segment,
narrow and truncate at the apex. The claspers are broad at the base, narrowly produced downwards
near the apex and clothed with setae at the extremit}'. The groove between the two basal ventral
se nients is deep.
Type ofthe genus : A. tiicolor, Westwood.
Geographical distribution of species. — Chili. Two species onl^' are known.
1. A. strenua, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 171 (1879), Chile.
2. A. tricoloY, Westwood, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. Y'ol. 3, p. 71 (i835). . Chile.
A. tricator. Andre, Zeitschr. f. Hym, Dipt. Vol. 4, p. Siy (1904), S.
IO. Genus ELAPHROPTERA, Guerin
Elaphroptera. Guerin, in Duperrey, V^oy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 214 (1839).
Ammodromus. Guerin, ibidem, p. 244 (1839) (pars).
Pycnothynnus. Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 35, p. loi (1903).
Klugianus. Ashmead, ibidem, p. 102 (1903).
Cha racters. — Female. — Clypeus transverse, without a carina. Maxillary palpi six-jointed, the
basal joint very short, the others about equal to each other in length. the third joint obliquelj^ produced
at the apex, the three apical joints slender. Labial palpi four-jointed, stout, the labium short and broad.
The dividing line of the galea is far from the apex, which is strongty rounded. Head much broader than
the pronotum, subrectangular, rounded at the posterior angles and broader than long, not excavated,
thick and moderateh^ convex. Pronotum not excavated, or excavated anteriorly, broader than long, the
scutellum rather small. Mediair segment short, obliquely truncate posteriorly, the surface of the trun-
cation sometimes concave. Abdomen narrowed at the base, with a dense tuft of hairs above the anterior
truncation; the hrst segment with a shallow transverse groove at the apex, the second segment trans-
versely rugose, with a transverse groove at the apex between two carinae. Pygidium longer than broad,
FAAl. THYNXIDAi
2 3
rounded at tlie apex, the sixth dorsal segment usually notched at the sides near the base. Fifth ventral
segment punctured; the groove between the two basal ventral segments well maiked Tarsal ungues
bidentate.
Male. — Ch'peus strongb' and broadly emarginate at the apex; the mandibles sharply bent down-
wards near the middle and flattened towards the apex, bidentate, the inner tooth short. Labrum trans-
verse, more than three times as broad as long, the apical porlion depressed, truncate anteriorly and
rounded at the sides, the basal portion raised into a broadl}' emarginate carina strongly ciliated anter-
lorly. Labium rather broad, the labial palpi four-jointed and rather stout; the maxillary palpi six-jointed,
the basal joint short, the three apical joints slenderer and slightl}' longer than the second and third, the
galea strongly rounded at the apex. Antennae as long as the thorax and median segment combined, the
apical joints strongl)’ arcuate. Abdomen longer than the head and thorax combined, the h3'popygium
narrow. the sides nearly parallel, veiy feebly trilobed or conical at the apex, with a verv short apical
spine. The abdomen is flattened and slender, more strongh’ narrowed at the base than at the apex.
Type of the genus ; E. scoliaeformis, Halida^a
Geographical distribution of species. — Chile, Patagonia and South Brazil.
1. E. arcuata, Turner, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 76 (1908), (^ .
2. E. atra, Guerin, Yoy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 241 (iSSg), cf.
E. atra. Andre, Zeitschr. f. Hym. Dipt. Vol. 6, p. 3io (1904), Q.
3. E. erythrura, Spinola, in Gay, Hist. fis. Chile, Zool. Vol. 6, p. 2g5 (i85 r ).
E. relicta, Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, Hym p. 126 (1867). Q-.
4. E. haematodes, Klug, Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p.
(1842), cf 9-
5. E. herbstii, Andre, Zeitschr. f. Hym. Dipt. Vol. 6, p. 3o8 (1904), cf.
E. herbstii, Turner, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. yS (igo8), 2.
6. E. hyalini pennis, Spinola, in Gay, ITist. fis. Chile, Zool. Vol. 6, p. 296
(i85i), cf.
7. E. intaminata, .Smith, Descr. Xevv Spec. Fl^mr. p. 173 (1879), cf-
8. E. nigripennis, Smith, ibidem, p. 172 (1879), cf-
g. E. promissa, Turner, Ann. Alag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 3,p. 184 (igog), Q .
10. E. racovitzei, Andre, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 64, p. io5 (igoo), 9
[intaminata, Smith, 9 ’)-
11. E. scoliaeformis, Haliday. Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 12 (3), p. 827
(i836), 9. — Pl. I, Fig. 4, 5, 6, 7.
Myrmosa dimidiata, Haliday, ibidem, p. 328 (iS3G), <3 .
12. E. vulpina, Klug, Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 36
(1842), cf .
13. E. Iriificeps, Guerin, Voy. Coquille. Zool Vol. 2, p. 248 (1889), 9-
14. E. Itarsata, Klug, Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 3g
(1842), (f.
Patagonia.
Chile.
Chile.
South Brazil.
Chile.
Chile.
Chile, Patagonia.
Chile, Patagonia.
Chile.
Patagonia.
Chile.
South Brazil.
South Brazil.
South Brazil.
I I. Genus AMMODROMUS, Guerin
Ammodromus. Guerin, Duperre}', Voyn Co(]uille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 244 (1839).
Characters. — Eemale. — Clypeus narrowly emarginate; the labrum prominent, the anterior
margin straight and ciliate. Maxillaiy palpi six-jointed, the basal joint short, the second the longest;
labial palpi lour-jointed. Alandibles simple, not bidentate. Head convex, broader than long. with a
longitudinal frontal sulcus. Pronotum twice as broad as long, without an}' concave depressions. Second
24
HYMENOPTERA
abdominal segment with the apical third ver}^ much depressed, giving the appearance of a transverse
carina before the depression; the first, third and fourth segments less broadly depressed at the apex,
most broadly in the middle. Pygidium truncate posteriorly, the surface of the truncation elongate,
rather broader at the apex than at the base, nearly three times as long as the breadth at the apex.
Male not certainl}^ knovvn.
Type of the genus ; A frontalis, Guerin.
Geographica! distribution of species. — Patagonia.
1. A. frontalis, Guerin, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 245 (iSSg), 9 Patagonia.
(^fasciatus, 9 ’)■
2. A. 1 fasci alus, Guerin, ibidem, p. 242 (i83g), cf. Patagonia.
3. - A.? ingenuus, Smith, Descr. New Spec. rT5mi. p. ij3 (1879), Patagonia.
12. Genus EUCYRTQTHYNNUS, nov. gen.
Characters. — Female. — Head subrectangular, broader than long, thick and slighth' convex ;
the ch'peus without a carina, broadly but feebly emarginate at the apex. Labial palpi four-jointed,
maxillary palpi six-jointed. E3’es small and nearh' round, situated near the base of the mandibles.
Front with a short median sulcus. Pronotum much narrower than the head, broader than long, exca-
vated on the sides, the anterior margin subtuberculate in the middle, in some species prominent in the
middle and at the angles. Scutellum broadl}’ truncate at the apex; median segment very short, oblique
and often slightl)^ concave posteriorly. First abdominal segment with a ver}’ shallow and narrow
transverse groove before the apex; second segment transversely rugose, with a transverse carina sepa-
rated by a broad groove from the recurved apical margin; the fifth ventral segment rugose. Pygidium
rather narrow, deflexed, the sixth dorsal segment short and narrow, truncate at the apex, the hypopy-
gium extending far beyond the dorsal segment, rounded at the apex and expanding more or less. Tarsi
rather slender, the ungue.s bidentate; the intermediate tibiae with two apical spines of almost equal
length.
Male. — Clypeus veiy broad and short, depressed anteriorly and very broadly emarginate, the
angles prominent. Labrum broadly and shallowly emarginate at the apex, very short and broad, with
a broad, strongly raised, and broadly emarginate carina close to the base. Labial palpi four-jointed,
stout, the basal joint rather the longest. Maxillary palpi six-jointed, the basal joint very short, the galea
rounded at the apex. .-Vntennas about as long as the head and thorax combined (without the median
segment), the apical joints slightly arcuate, widel}’ separated at the base. Head short and broad, much
broader than the pronotum. Mandibles curved, not strongly elbowed, the apical tooth acute, the tooth
on the inner margin very broad and short, truncate at the apex and forming a cutting edge. Scutellum
more or less elevated in the middle. Abdomen much longer than the head and thorax united, elongate,
slender at the base. Hypopygium projecting very little beyond the dorsal segment, narrow, the sides
nearly parallel, rounded at the apex. The claspers are long and narrow, pointed at the apex, fully twice
as long as the uncus.
The genus is ver\’ near Amhlysoma , Westwood, which I have not seen, but the abdomen in that
genus is ovate and much shorter than the thorax.
Type of the genus : E. lateralis, Klug.
Geographica! distribution of species. — South Brazil, Argentina and Bolivia.
FA^I. TIIYNNIDA-:
23
1. E. apicalis, Guerin, V^oy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 244 (iHSg), cf.
2. E. avidas, Turner, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. yS (1908), (^ . — Pl. 3,
Fig. 69, 70.
3. E. clilellahis, Klug, Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. 13eili]i, 1840, p. 35
(1842), 9 (lateralis, 9 ?)•
4. E. consobrinus. Kliig, ibidem, p. 26 (1842), cf.
5. E. cornutas, Guerin, \’oy. Coquille, Zool. V^ol. 2, p 248 (T83q), .
6. E. haemorrhoidalis, Klug, Phvsik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840,
p. 28 (1842), cf-
7. E. ichneanioneus, Klug, ibidem, p. 25 (1842), cf-
8. E. interruptus, Klug, ibidem, p. 26 (1842), cf •
g. E. lateralis. Klug. ibidem, p. 84 (1842), . — Pl. 2, Fig. 37.
10. E. maculipennis. Guerin, \hn-. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2. p. 248 (i83g), cf-
Thynnus ornatus, Klug, Ph5'sik. Abhand. Akad. AViss. Berlin, I1S40, j). 29
11842), Q.
11. E. pictus, Klug, ibidem, p. 29 (1842), 9-
12. E. paniceus, Fox, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad \^ol. 5o, p. 74 (1898). cf -
13. E. quadricinctus, Klug, Phvsik. .\bhandl. .Kkad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 3b
(1842), cf-
14. E. sphegeus. Klug, ibidem, p. 35 (1842), rf-
15. E. varius, Pert}-, Delect. Anim. artic. Brasil, p. i38 (i833), 9-
16. E. ? analis, Klug, Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 27
(1842), cf-
17. £. ? brunnea. FTx, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad. Vol. 5o, p. 78 (i8g8), 9 -
18. E. ? Klug, Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 3o
^ (1842). 9-
ig. E. l philanthoides, Klug, ibidem, p. 40 (1842), cf-
20. E. ? scutellaris, Klug. ibidem, p. 40 (1842), cf -
21 E. i versicolor, Klug. ibidem, p. 84 (1842), cf-
South Brazil.
Norlh West Argentina.
South Brazil.
South Brazil.
South Brazil.
South Brazil.
South Brazil.
South Brazil.
South Brazil.
South Brazil.
South Brazil.
Central Brazil.
South Brazil.
South Brazil.
South Brazil.
South Brazil.
Central Brazil.
South Brasil.
South Brazil.
South Brazil.
Brazil.
13. Genus AMBLYSOMA, Westwood
Amblysoma. Westwood, Mag. Zool. Vol. ii (1841).
Characters. — Male. — « Insectum sub hoc nomine hic depingo ad ordinem Hymenopterorum et
subfamiliam Thynnidarum etiam pertinens, Scotaenae, Klug, affinis, at subgenus peculiare evidenter
constituens. Abdomine parvo, segmentis continuis distinctum, caput mediocre; antennae cf thoracis
longitudine, i3 articulatae, articulo secundo parvo, at distincto, articulis ultimis paullo gracilioribus et
subcurvatis. Thorax oblongo-ovatus, tegulis magnis; metathorax postice rotundatus. Alie magnae, venis
omnino ut in Anodontyra dispositis, cellula prima cubitali in duas partes appendiculo abbreviato subdi-
visa. Pedes longi, tarsorum ungiubus subtus ante apicem dente armatis. Abdomen ovale, thorace minus,
segmentis continuis, apice inermi, cf-
» Observation. — Partes oris deterritie nisi mandibuUe elongatae fere recta?, apice subobtusa?,
dente maximo truncato interno ante apicem armata? « .
I only know this genus by the description.
Type of the genus : A. latreillei, Westwood.
Geographical distribution of species. — South Brazil. Gnly oue species has been described.
I. A. latreillei, Westwood, Mag. Zool. Vol. ii (1841). South Brazil.
26
HYMENOPTERA
14. Genus ARIPHRON, Erichson
Ariphron. Erichson, Arch. f. Naturg. Vol. 8, p. 264 (1842).
Characters. — Female. — Head subrectangular, broader than long, almost flat, large and verv
much broader than the pronotum . Eyes small and round, removed by a distance equal to their own
diameter from the base of the mandibles. The mandibles simple, not bidentate ; maxillary palpi (accord-
ing to Erichson) six-jointed. Pronotum as long as broad, deeply excavated on each side; the scutellum
small, the mesopleurae very prominent anteriorly and reaching the level of the scutellum on each side.
Median segment widened posteriorly, usually as long as the pronotum. Abdomen broader than the
thorax, the second dorsal segment either not difterentiated in sculpture from the others or rugulose;
the first ventral segment rather deeply separated from the second, the fifth ventral segment punctured,
the fifth dorsal segment deeply emarginate at the apex. Pygidium not truncate, the sixth dorsal segment
shorter than the hypopygium and subtruncate or feebly bilobed at the apex. The anterior tibiae are more
or less abnormal, subtuberculate or excised ; the spines of the intermediate tibiae very small and slender
and of unequal length. Tarsal ungues simple, but broadened at the base, the anterior pair sometimes
bluntly toothed.
Male. — Cl5'peus narrowly produced and very narrovr l}- truncate at the apex. Labrum very small,
slender, much longer than broad and narrowly rounded at the apex. Labium rather short, not narrowed
anteriorly, the labial palpi four-jointed, the basal joint much the loirgest; rnaxillarr’ palpi six-jointed,
the basal joint very short, the three apical joints very long and slender; the galea short, broadly rounded
at the apex, the dividing line incomplete. Head not deepl}’ concave beneath and rvithout a fringe of long
cuiied haii's on the sides. Airteirnse longer than the thorax arrd median segment combined, the apical
joints more or less arerrate. Abdomen fusiform, slender at the base, more or less flattened; the second
segment slightly depressed at the base. TI}'popygium tridentate, the two basal spines short, the apical
one nruch longer. The claspers are long, broad at the base, but narrowed near the apex.
The species differ considerably in structui'e and the genus mar’ have to be subdivided when more
material is available. It is more irearly allied to Tachynomyia than to an}^ other genus.
Type ofthe genus ; A. bicolor, Erichson.
Geographical distnibution of species. — Australia aird Tasmania.
1. A. bicolor, Erichson, Arch. f. Natur'g. Vol. 8, p. 264 (1842), 9- — Tasmania.
PL3,Fig. 65. ‘
2. A. blandulus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32, p. 273 Victoria.
(1907), cf 9 •
3. A. excisus, Turner, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Wl. 3, p. i35 (igog), 9-
4. A. hospes, Turmer, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol, 32, p. 272
(1907), cf-
5. .-1. nudulus, Turner, ibidem, p. 274 (1907), .
6. A. pallidulus, Tirrmer, ibidem, p. 276 (1907), (f .
7. d. petiolatus, -Smith, Cat. THnn. Brit. Mus. A^ol. 7, p. 36 (1859), (^f. —
Pl. 1, Fig. 19.
8. A. rigidulus, 'burner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32, p. 274
(1907), cf. — Pl. 3, Fig. 64.
g. A. rixosus, Smith, Descr. New Spec. H5m'i. p. 168 (1879),
10. A. try phonoides , .Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 34 (iSSg), cf 9 •
11. A. vagulus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32, p. 271
(1907), cf-
South Australia (?)
Australia.
New South Wales.
North Queensland.
Victoria to Queensland.
Victoria.
South Australia.
South Australia.
Victoria.
l'AAl. THVNXIDA^:
27
15. Genus TACHYNOMYI A, Guerin
Tachynomyia . Guerin, Mag. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 6 (1842) (nec Ashmead).
Pseudaelurus, Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 35, p. gg (igoS).
/Elurus. Westwood. Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 122 (1844) (nec Klug).
Characters. — Feniale. — Head subrectangular, usually strongly rounded at the posterior
angles, much broader than long, slightly convex ; the mandibles simple, not bidentate. Cl3’peus very
short, with a median carina. Labrum transverse and ciliate ; the labium short, broadened to the apex,
the labial palpi four-jointed, the basal joint much the longest; maxillae small, the maxillary palpi
minute, two-jointed. Pronotum much narrower than the head, broader than long, not excavated,
Median segment not ver}' short, olten as long as the pronotum. First abdominal segment with the apical
margin raised and with a more or less distinet transverse groove in front of the apex; the second seg-
ment punctured or rugose, ver}- rarel}' longitudinally striated, but never transverseh' carinated, trans-
versely depressed at the base ; the groove between the first and second ventral segments rathers strongly
marked, the fifth ventral segment punctured. Pygidium simple, broad, and rounded at the apex, very
rarel}’ contracted at the base. Tarsal ungues bidentate, the inner tooth sometimes very short and blunt
and situated near the base. Intermediate tarsi with two spines of about equal length at the apex.
Male. — Head strongh^ concave beneath, usually broadly emarginate posteriorly, the sides with
a fringe of long, curved hairs. Clypeus rather narrowly produced and truncate at the apex. Labrum very
small, long, extremely narrow posteriorly, gradually broadened anterioily, the breadth on the anterior
margin not equaling the length. Labium broad at the apex, with a tuft of very long hairs; labial palpi
four-jointed, the first joint much the longest and in inost of the species broadened at the apex and
furnished with a tuft of ver}^ long hairs. Maxillar}'' palpi six-jointed. the basal joint very short, the three
apical joints slender and more or less elongate, the fourth joint the longest. The galea is broadly sub-
truncate at the apex, the dividing coriaceous line almost obsolete. Antennas as long as the head, thorax
and median segment combined or longer, the apical joints more or less arcuate. Pronotum narrower
than the head ; the abdomen fusiform, usually flattened and slender at the base, the segments very
rarely slightly constricted, the second segment transversely depressed at the base. The groove between
the first and second ventral segments is usually very deep and broad. Sixth dorsal segment normal,
not produced into a flattened piate; the h5’popygium very variable, but always with an apical spine,
never with more than three spines.
The genus will probably have to be subdivided in the future, but the species fonn a natural group
apart from any other.
Type of the genus : T. abdominalis. Guerin.
Geographical distribution of species. — Australia and the Austro-Malayan region.
I. T . abdominalis, Guerin, Mag. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 5 (1842), cf. — Pl. I , Tasmania, Victoria.
Fig. 16.
T. abdominalis. Turner, Proc. Linn. N. S. Wales, Vol. .^2, p. 280
(1907). g-
2. T. abstinens. Turner, ibidem, p. 284 (igoy), (j^.
3. T. adusta, .Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7. p. 48 (iSSg), 9-
/Elunis pilosulus, Smith, ibidem, p. 56 (i85o), (^.
4. T. agilis, Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (3), Vol. 2 (5), p. 390(1865), cf .
5. T. anthracina, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 174(1879). cf 9 • — '
Pl. 3, Fig. 66, 67.
6. T. aurifyons, Smith, Cat. flym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 55 (iSSp), .
Ahetoria.
South Eastern Australia.
WAstern Australia.
North Oueensland.
Western Australia.
28
HYMEXOPTEKA
\’ictoria.
Australia.
Waigiou.
7. T. barbata, Smith, Cat. Hym. Erit. Mus. V'ol. 7, p. 57(1859), cT 9 •
8. T. basalis, Smith, ibidem, p. 55 (1859), (j' .
9. T comata, Smith. Journ. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 7, p. 27
(i863), cf.
10. T. combusta, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 55 (1859), (^f.
11. T. concolor, Tucner, Proc. Linn. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32, p. 280(1907), (^f.
12. T . fascipennis, Turner, ibidem, p. 288 (1907), cf9-
13. T. fervens. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 58 (1859), cf .
14. T . flavopicla, Ritsema, Ent. Mag. Vol. 12, p. i85 (1876), o^.
T . flavop icta, Turner , Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32, p. 289 (1907), q.
15. T . fragilis, Smith, Journ. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 8, p. 78
'(1864), cf.
16. T. imbellis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 254
(1908), cf.
17. T. insularis, Smith, Journ. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool Vol. 7, p. 26
(i863), 9.
18. T. w^(7c«//ia/u,Turner, Ann. Mag. Nat. Llist. (8),Vol. 3, p. 137(1909), o^.
19. T . moerens, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 124 (1844), O^-
T. moerens, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol, 32, p. 286 (1907), q.
20. T. obliteiata, Turner, ibidem, p. 282 (1907), cf .
21. T. paradelpha, Turner, ibidem, p. 281 (1907), cf .
22. T . punctata, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 44 (1859), 9 •
jSlurus dentatus, Smith, ibidem, p. 57 (iSSg), cj.
23. T. rubella, Smith, ibidem, p. 56 (1859), cf .
24. T. seduloides, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32, p. 283
(1907), cf.
25. T. senex, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 54 (1859), cf. —
Pi. t, Fig. 17, 18.
26. T. volatilis, Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 287 (1868), .
27. T. vulpina, Smith, Cat. Plym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 64 (1859), cf.
South Queensland.
Victoria.
North Queensland.
Victoria.
Aiu, Queensland.
Morty.
Western Australia.
Mysol.
North Queensland.
Victoria, New South Wales.
South Australia.
Victoria.
Victoria, South Australia.
Victoria.
Victoria.
Victoria.
South Australia.
Victoria, New South Wales.
16. Genus MEGALOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.
Thynnus. Auctorum.
Characters. — Fcniale. — Clypeus with a low carina, not reaching the apex, the apical margin
transverse. Mandibles stout, ver)^ strongly bearded on the outer margin. Front prominent and bituber-
culate between the antennas, divided by a median sulca. Head scarcley broader than the pronotum,
thick and very slightly convex. Eyes ovate, very near the base of the mandibles; ocelli absent. Pronotum
broader than long; the mesopleuras deeply grooved for the reception of the intermediate femora and
produced upwards into two tubercles on each side of and level with the scutellum Median segment
rather short, broadened and obliquely truncate posteriorly. Abdomen very large, the second segment
coarsely transversely rugose; the pygidium vertically truncate posteriorly, the face of the truncation
very broadly ovate, with arched striae; no constriction at the base of the truncation. Fifth ventral
segment transversely rugose- striate; a shallow groove between the two basal ventral segments. Posterior
trochanters subtuberculate at the apex; the posterior femora with a fiattened tiiangular process in the
middle beneath, the rounded process at the apex of the femora strongly developed, intermediate tibiae
with two spurs of unequal length, the spur near the apex of the anterior tibiae fiattened and long, as long
as the three basal joints of the tarsi. Of large size.
Male. — - Head concave beneath, the mandibles with a very long fringe of hairs. Clypeus convex,
truncate or broadl)^ emarginate at the apex. Antennae as long as the thorax and median segment
FA^I. THYNNID^:
29
combined, slender at the extreme apex, the scape scarcely longer than the second joint of the flagellum.
Scutellam depressed in the middle. Median segment oblique from a little behind the postscutellum and
closely covered with long pubescence. Abdomen elongate, slightly narrowed at the extremities, the
transverse groove between the two basal ventral segments deep; the segments not constricted. Seventh
dorsal segment broadly truncate at the apex, not produced into a flat piate, very coarsely sculptured.
Hvpop3’gium terminating in a strongl}’ recurved process, which is not very narrow and is truncate at
the apex. Posterior femora produced broadly in the middle beneath and subtuberculate, strongly
piroduced at the apex beneath. Posterior trochanters produced at the apex and spined or subtuberculate.
The basal joint of the posterior tarsi as long as the tibiie or longer.
Type of the genus : M. Mugii, Westwood.
Geographical distnibution of species. — South Western Australia. Only two species are
known.
1. M. klngii, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. V'ol. 2, p. 140 (1844), . Western Australia.
Thynnus gravidus, Westwood, ibidem, p. 141 (1844), 2.
2. M . ponltoui , Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 197 Western Australia.
( igo8). cf ; ibidem, p. 196 ( 1908), 9 klngii, 9-)- — 2, Fg.46.
17. Genus ONCORHINUS, Shuckard
Oncorhinus. Shuckard, in Grey, Journ. Exped. W. Austral. Vol. 2, p. 471 (1841).
Characters, — Male. — Mandibles bidentate; the clypeus large, moderately convex, very
broadly emarginate at the apex. Labrum projecting slightly beyond the clypeus; rounded at the apex,
strongty narrowed posteriorly. Maxillary palpi six-jointed, the joints of about equal length; the labial
palpi four-jointed. Head short and broad, much broader than the pronotum; the antennae widely sepa-
rated at the base, stout and long, longer than the head, thorax and median segment combined, of almost
equal thickness throughout. Median segment short and broad, oblique posteriorly and rounded at the
sides. Abdomen a little longer than the head, thorax and median segment combined, slightly narrowed
at the extremities, the segments very feebty constricted at the base and concave beneath. The groove
between the two basal ventral segments is rather shallow. Seventh dorsal segment broadly truncate at
the apex, produced shortly near the base into a flattened, triangular, striated piate. Hypopygium pro-
duced a little beyond the dorsal segment, the sides parallel. broadly and deeply emarginate at the apex,
the angles produced into spines. The second recurrent nervure is interstitial with the second transverse
cubital nervure.
Feniale unknown.
Type of the genus : O. xantliospiliis, Shuckard.
Geographical Oistribution of species. — South Western Australia. Only one species is
known.
I. O. xantliospiliis, Shuckard, in Grey, Journ. Exped. W. Austral. Vol. 2, South Wstern Australia,
p. 471 (1841), cf. - Pl. 3, Fig. 74.
18. Genus PSAMMOTH YNNUS, Ashmead
Psammothynnus. Ashmead, The Canad. Entom, Vol. 35, p. 102 (iqoS).
Characters. — Feniale. — Head and thorax coarsely punctured; the head subquadrate, rounded
3o
HYMKNOPTEKA
at the posterior angles. the clypeus with a carina. Pronotum rectangular, broader than long and longer
than the median segment, the scutellam much narrouer ihan the pronotum; the median segment
broadened from the base, obliquely truncate posteriorly. First abdominal segment with a transverse
groove before the apex; the second segment with a thickened transverse carina before the apex, some-
times with one or two other carinae less raised near the base. P3?gidium not compressed, much longer
than broad, deflexed, narrow at the base and broadened towards the apex; the surface smooth, with
a longitudinal carina and the margins slighth' raised; rounded at the apex. A transverse groove
between the two basal ventral segments; the fifth ventral segment punctured.
Male. — Cl3'peus narrowly produced and truncate at the apex, with a carina from the base. Maxil-
lar3' palpi rather stout, the fourth and sixth joints rather longer than the others; the labial palpi four-
jointed. Head rather small, the antennas as long as the head, thorax and median segment combined,
the apical joints strongh’ arcuate. Abdomen ffattened, elongate fusiform. H3’pop3’gium veiy' short, not
projecting be3mnd the dorsal segment, strongly emarginate at the apex, the angles produced into spines
with a few setae at the extremity; the seventh dorsal segment trilobed or subtruncate at the apex, the
lateral angles with long setae. The two basal ventral segments divided b3’ a veiy’ shallow groove. The
second recurrent is received very near the base of the third cubital cell.
Type of the genus : P. depressus, Westwood.
Geographical d istri taution of species. — Australia (the Southern hali) and Tasmania.
1. P. depressus, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol 2, p. 107 (1844), cf 9- Western Australia.
2. P. fulvo pilosus, Smith, Descr. New Spec. H3’m. p. 160 (1879), cf 9- South Australia.
3. P. ? trisnlcalus. Smith, Cat. H3'm. Brit. l\Ius. Vol. 7, p. 45 (1859), 9- South Eastern .Australia.
19. Genus PHYM ATOTHYNNUS, Turner
Thynnus, subgenus Phymatothynnus. Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N .S .Wales, Vol. 33, p. 93 (igo8).
Characters. — Female. — Mandibles falcate. Head variable in shape, subrectangular, with a
short, longitudinal frontal sulcus, the front usually produced into a small tubercle on each side above
the base of the antennre. Antennre curved and stout, the joints broader than long, the apical joint
longer. Pronotum narrower than the head, subrectangular, as long as broad or longer, sometimes with
shallow depressions near the posterior angles. First abdominal segment with a transverse groove before
the apex; the second transversely rugose, with a transverse carina close to the base and the apical
margin raised. Fifth ventral segment punctured. Pygidium not contracted or truncate, rounded at the
apex, with a low longitudinal carina from the base. Tarsal ungues bidentate.
Male. — Cly])eus short, rather narrowly produced and truncate at the apex. Labium very short,
the apical margin straight and ciliate, narrowed posteriorly. Labium with a few veiy long recurved
hairs at the apex; the labial palpi stout, four-jointed, the basal joint as long as the second and third
combined. Maxillae short, the galea rounded at the apex, the dividing line distinet; maxillaiy palpi six-
jointed. the basal joint very short, the others subequal. Antennae as long as the head, thorax and median
segment combined or longer, the six apical joints very strongly arcuate. Median segment rounded.
.Abdomen elongale-fusiform. the basal segments rather feebl3" depressed at the base. H3^popygium
rather narrow, the sides almost parallel, longer than broad, truncate or conical at the apex, with or
without a short apical spine. The second recurrent nervure is received at about one quarter from the
base of the third cubital cell.
Most nearly allied to Psammothynnus, .Ashmead.
FAM. THVNNIIA^
3i
Type of the genus : P. nionilicoynis, Smith.
Geographica) distribution of species. — Southern Australia and Tasmania.
1. P. Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S.Wales,Vol. 33, p.94 (i9o8),cf 9 • Victoria.
2. P. monilicomis, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 39 (iSSp), 9 • South Eastern Australia.
3. P. 1 distinctus, Guerin, Mag. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 12 (1842), cf. Australia.
4. P. ? nitidus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. V^ol. 7, p. 3o (iSSg), . South and West. Australia.
20. Genus GLAPHYROTHYNNUS, nov. gen.
Zeleboria. Saussure (pars), Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, Hym. p. i3i (1867); Ashmead, The Canad.
Entom. V'ol. 35, p. 102 (igoS).
Thynnus, subgenus Glaphyrothynnus. Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 108 (1908).
Saussure having taken Z. sexmaculata, Smith, as the first section of his genus Zeleboria, I prefer
to take that species as the type of his genus, though as he mentions Z. carinata in his remarks in the
description of the genus there is some doubt as to which group the name should be used for.
Characters. — Female. — Idead much broader than long; the mandibles falcate; clypeus
without a carina. Pronotum short, rectangular, nearly twice as broad as long, without a sulcus or carina.
Median segment short and obliquely truncate posteriorly. First abdominal segment broadly depressed
at the apex; second segment withthree strongly raised transverse carinae; the third and fourth segments
depressed at the apex, with a raised curved mark on each side. Fifth ventral segment punctured. Pygi-
dium truncate posteriorly, alniost vertical, variable in breadth, sometimes slightly recurved at the apex;
the sixth dorsal segment nearly or quite reaching the apex ot the hypopygium. Tarsal ungues simple,
dilated at the base.
Male. — Cl5^peus large, convex, with a low longitudinal carina, broadly truncate at the apex, the
labrum ptrojecting. Labrum crescentic, subtruncate posteriorly and borne on a short narrow petiole, the
-apical margin depressed and broadly membranous. Maxillm very broad, with a fringe of long hairs on
the outer margin at the base; maxillar}^ palpi slender, six-jointed, the joints nearlp’ equal in length.
Labium long and narrow', the labial palpi four-jointed, the two basal joints the longest. Antemrae about
equal in length to the thorax and median segment combined, the joints not arcuate. Abdomen elongate
fusiform, flattened, the h_ypop5^gium short, narrowly produced and deepl}' emarginate, truncate or
rounded at the apex.
In one or two species, the females of which are unknown, there is a tubercle at the apex of the
posterior trochanters.
Type of the genus : G. xanthorrhoei, Smith.
Geographica) distribution of species. — Australia.
1. G. carinatus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 29 (1859), cf.
G. carinatus, Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, Hym. p. i3i (1867), 9.
2. G. contiguus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. log
(1908), cf.
3. G. jiavewns, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 68 (1859), cf 9- —
Pl. 2, Fig. 38, 39.
4. G. fusifonnis, Saussure, ReiseNovara, Zool. Vol. 2, Hauii. p. 132(1867), q^.
5. G. marginatis, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 120 (1844), .
G. marginalis ,'\'\n'ner: , Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 1 10 (190S), q.
6. G. sedulus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. VMl. 7, p. 35 (i85g), .
Eastern Australia.
New South Wales.
South Australia.
Western Australia.
Western .Australia.
Western .Australia.
32
HYMENOPTERA
7. G. sitiens, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 112 Western Australia.
(189.S), cf •
8. G. trifidus, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. \'ol. 2, p. 119 (1844), cf. Western Australia,
g. G. xanthorrhoei, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 28 (iSSg), cf. Eastern Australia.
Pl. 4, Fig. 77, 78.
Tlivnniis planifrous, Smith, ibidem, p. 46 (iSSg), q.
21. Genus AULACOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.
Thynnus (pars). Smith, Cat. H3mT:. Brit. Mus. Vol. y, p. 40 (i85g).
Thynnus, subgenus Zeleboria (pars). Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 105(1908).
Characters. — Female. — Head shining, broader than long and rounded posteriorly. Pronotum
much longer than broad, the anterior angles not tuberculate, a longitudinal sulcus extending from the
anterior margin to beyond the middle. First abdominal segment broadly transverselj' depressed at the
apex, the second segment with two strongly raised transverse carinae. Pygidium not constricted or trun-
cate, nearly twice as long as broad, with a broad longitudinal carina.
Male. — Clypeus narrowly truncate at the apex. Antennae a little longer than the head, thorax
and median segment combined, the apical joints slightl}" arcuate Median segment rather long. Abdomen
elongate, tapering slightly at the extremities; the hypopygium with an apical spine. Posterior femora
with a large triangular tubercle on the inner margin. The claspers are long, ver}’ narrow and pointed.
Closely allied to Zeleboria.
Type of the genus : A. femoratus, Turner.
Geographical distribution of species. — South Eastern Australia.
I . .4. calcaratus, Smith, Cat Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 40 (iSSg), cf . Victoria.
2. A. femoratus. Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. io5 New South Wales.
(1908), cf 9 ■
22. Genus ZELEBORIA, Saussure
Zeleboria (Sect. i). Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, Hym. p. i3i (1867).
I prefer to use this name for Saussure’s iirst section, rather than for his second section as is done
by Ashmead.
Characters. — Female. — Clypeus strongly convex in the middle; the head broader than long,
more or less narrowed posteriorly, with a short frontal sulcus. Pronotum with a short but deep longitu-
dinal sulcus from the middle of the anterior margin, the anterior angles acute and often subtuberculate.
First abdominal segment rather narrowly transversely depressed on the apical margin ; the second
segment with three or four transverse carinae, excluding the raised apical margin ; pygidium broad,
deflexed, not truncate or compressed, rounded at the apex, with a low, median, longitudinal carina.
Fifth ventral segment punctured. Tarsal ungues bidentate.
Male. — Clypeus rather narrowly produced and truncate at the apex; the labial palpi four-jointed,
the basal joint long, longer than the third and fourth combined, the apical joint thickened; maxillary
palpi long, the basal joint very short, the fourth joint the longest. Labrum very short, much broader
than long, narrowed posteriorly, the anterior margin straight. Antennae rather longer than the head,.
FAAI. THYNNI D/E
33
thorax and median segment combined, the apical joints arcuate. Median segment rather slender inuch
longer than broad. Abdomen flattened, subpetiolate, elongate fnsifonn, the segments not constncted,
smooth and shining. Hypopygium produced, longer than broad, lounded or narrowly truncate at the
apex, usually armed with a short apical spine. The second recurrent nervure is received at about one-
quarter from the base of the third cubital cell.
Soine of the species assigned with doubt to this group ditfer slightly in the length of the male
antennjE and palpi and in the number of carinae on the second segment and in the shape of the pygi-
dium of the female, but are more conveniently placed here for the present.
Type of the genus : Z. sexmaculaia, Smith.
Geographical distribution of species. — Australia.
1 . Z . ada. Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 102 ( i9o8),cf .
2. Z. cyyptoides, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit Mus. Vol. 7, p. 33 (i85g), cf.
Z . cryptoides, Turner. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S.W ales, Vol. 33, p. 102 (igoS),® .
3. Z. inipaiiens, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 168 (1879), cf .
4. Z. laevifrons, Smith, Cat. Hym. Bnt. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 45 (ihog), 9>
se xm acui at a 9)-
5. Z. longicornis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 108
(1908), cf .
6. Z . monticola^ Turner, .-\nn. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), VMl. 3, p. i38 (1909), q’.
7. Z. iiitidula, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, V^ol. 33, p. loi
(1908), cf 9. — Pl. 4, Fig. 75, 76.
8. Z . polita, Turner, ibidem, p. 104 (1908). cf 9 ■
g. Z. sexmaculata, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 32 (iSSg), q^.
10. Z. trivialis, Smith, ibidem, p. 38 (iSSg), 9 •
11. Z. volatilis, Smith, ibidem, p. 33 (iSSg),
12. Z. i proxima, Turner, Proc. T.inn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. gg
(1908), cf 9-
13. Z . 1 sodalis, Turner, ibidem, p. 122 (igo8), cf .
Norih West Australia.
Victoria, New South Wales.
Western Australia.
South Eastern Australia.
North West Australia.
Victoria.
Victoria.
New South Wales.
South Eastern Australia.
South Australia.
South Australia.
New South Wales.
South Australia.
23. Genus AGRIOMYIA, Guerin
Agriomyia. Guerin, in Uuperrey, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p 2i3 (i83g).
Cephalothynnus. Ashmead, l'he Canad. Entom Vol. 35, p. 100(1903).
Chanacters. — Female. — Head large and very flat, always broader than long; a short longitu-
dinal sulcus between the antennae; the clypeus without a carina, the mandibles simple. Labial palpi
two-jointed, maxillary palpi four-jointed. Pronotum broader than long, with a short longitudinal sulcus
from the middle of the anterior margin, usualW flattened, more rarel}' raised and subtuberculate anter-
iorly. First abdominal segment broadly depressed before the apical margin; the second segment with
four transverse carinae in addition to the raised apical margin; the third and fourth segments depressed
on the apical margin, most broadly in the middle. Pygidium very narrow at the base, strongh' com-
pressed, deflexed posteriorly with a narrow elongate ovate surface. Fifth ventral segment rather coarsel}'
punctured. Tarsal ungues bidentate.
Male. — Head rounded ; the clypeus narrowly produced and truncate at the apex; the labrum
narrow, much longer than broad and very strongly bilobed anteriori}'. Labium rather long, broadened
anteriorly, the labial palpi four-iointed. Maxillary palpi six-jointed, the three apical joints slender and
34
HYMENOPTERA
longer than the others; the maxillae smooth. Antennae about as long as the head and median segment
combined, of even thickness throughout. Median segment oblique, rounded at the sides. Abdomen
fusiform ; the first segment rather broad, deeply separated beneath from the second segment and armed
on the ventral surface with an almost vertical median tubercle. Hypopygium without basal spines,
rounded or subtriangular, with a short apical spine. The second recurrent nervure is received rather
near to the base of the third cubital cell.
Type of the genus ; A. maculata, Guerin.
Geographica! distribution of species. — Australia and Tasmania.
1. A. adelaidae, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 164
(1908), (f (9 ?).
2. A. albomaculata, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Y^ol. 7, p. 27(1859), cf.
3. A. alhopicta, Smith, ibidem, p. 26 (1859), 1^ .
4. A. attenuata, Smith, ibidem, p. 42 (iSSp), 9-
5. A. cingtilata, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 160
(1908), cf ■
6. A. irregularis, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 162 (1879), cf-
7. A . jucunda, Smith, Cat. Plym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 25 (iSSp), cf-
8. A. luctuosa, Smith, ibidem, p. 26 (1859), cf - — Pl. 4, Fig. 84, 85.
Thynnus compressus, Smith, ibidem, p. 43 (i85gj, 2.
9. A. maculata, Guerin, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 218 (iSSq), cf-
var. odytieroides, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 199(1844), <3 Q.
var., variegatus, Khig, Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berl. 1840. p. 20 (1842), <3.
— Pl. I, Fig. 21, 22.
10. A. marginilabris, Guerin, Mag. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 3 (1842), cf-
A. marginilabris, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 161
(1908), S.
11. A. media, Smith, Descr. New Spec. p. 170 (1879), cf-
A . media, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. AVales, Vol. 33, p. i58 (190S), 2.
var. hreweri, Turner, ibidem, p. i58 (1908), <?.
12. A. juolesta, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 166 (1879), cf-
13. A. rotuudiceps, Smith, Cat. PHmr. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 46(1859), 9- —
Pl. 2, Fig. 40.
A. rotuudiceps, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. iSg
(1908), 3.
14. A. rubella, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 25 (1859), cf-
15. A. suspiciosa, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 161 (1879), cf-
16. A. troclianterina, Westwood, Arcan, Ent. Vol. 2, p. 116(1844), cf-
17. A. vivida, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 161 (1879), Cf-
iS. A. ? lacniolata, Froggatt, Trans. Ro}’. ,Soc. S. .Austral. Vol. 16, p. 71
(1893). (f .
South Australia.
South Australia.
Western Australia.
Australia (South Eastern?)..
Western Australia.
Western Australia.
Aforth West Australia.
New South \\'ales.
South Australia.
Tasmania, Victoria.
New South Wales.
South Eastern Australia.
South Australia.
Western Australia.
South Australia.
Eastern Australia.
South Eastern Australia.
Western .Australia.
South Eastern Australia.
Western Australia.
Central Australia.
24. Genus ASTHENOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.
Thynnus, Auctorum (pars).
Thynnus, subgenus /Eoiothynnus. Turner (pars), Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 1 15 (igo8).-
Characters. — Female — Mandibles simple. Head veiy uariable in shape, smooth and shining,
with a very short longitudinal sulcus between the antennae, never excavated, usually as long or longer
than broad. Pronotum variable in shape, alwai^s narrower than the head, usually with a short longitu-
dinal sulcus from the iniddle of the anterior margin. the anterior angles not tuberculate. Scutellum longer
than broad, narrowed and rounded posteriorly. First abdominal segment broadi}’ depressed at the apiex,.
l'AM. THYNNID.ft
35
the raised portion before the depressioii more or less bilobed posteriorly ; the second segment with four,
or more rarely three, transverse carinae, excluding the raised apical margin. Fifth ventral segment
punctured. Pygidium deflexed, narro vv and elongate, slightly widened to the apex. Tarsal ungues simple.
Male. — Cl3''peus short, narrovvlv produced and truncate at the apex; the labrum short,
subtriangular, rather broader than longer, the anterior margin straight and ciliate. Trabium broadened
anteriorlv, with long sparse hairs, the labial palpi stoul, four-jointed, the basal joint rather longer than
the others. Maxillar}' palpi rather stout, six-jointed, the basal joint very short, the apical joint the longest;
the galea broadh' rounded at the apex. Antennae not as long as the head, thorax and median segment
combined, the apical joints ver}- feebly arcuate. Head broader than the pronotum, usualH' with a dark
ferruginous spot on each side on the vertex. Median segment rounded, as broad at the base as long.
Abdomen fusiform or elongate fusiform, flattened, the segments not (or if at all very slightty) constricted.
H3’pop3"gium rather variable in shape. usualh" longer than broad, truncate at the apex, with a short
apical spine; but in some species it is broad and rounded, and in others the apical spine is absent. The
second recurrent nervure is received rather near the base of the third cubital cell.
\mr3' few of the species are known in both sexes, and doubtless further division will be required
when more material is available. The genus includes some ol the smallest of the familv.
Type of the genus : A. pulchellus, Klug.
Geographical distribution of species. — Australia and Tasmania.
1. A. beairix, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 120
(1908), cf 9-
2. A. decoratus, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. i5g (1879), (^ .
3. A. generosus, Turner, Proc. L.inn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p 119
(1908), cf 9 •
4. A. innocuus, Turner, ibidem, p. 118 (1908), cf-
5. A. minutus, Smith. Cat. H3mi. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 35 (1859), cf-
6. A. penetratus, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. i58 (1879), cf •
7. A. pulchellus, Klug, Ph3rsik. Abhandl. Akad. VYiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 20
(1842), cf-
A . pulchellus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. ii5 ( 1908), p.
8. A. pulcherrimus, Turner, ibidem, p. ii5 (1908), cf 9-
9. A. Pygmaeus, Turner, p. 117 (190S), cf-
10. A. rubromaculatus, Turner, ibidem, p. 118 (1908), cf-
11. H. tenuis, Turner, ibidem, p. 117 (1908), cf-
12. A. westwoodii, Guerin, Mag. Zool. p. 4 (1842), cf-
Thyiimis longiceps, Smith, Cat. Hym, Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 46 (iSSg), p.
13. A. ? incensus, Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 236 (1868), cf-
14. A. ? leucostictus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 107
(1908). 9.
15. A. } planiventris, Turner, ibidem, p. 121 (rgo8), cf-
16. A. ? quadricarinalus, Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, H3'm.
p. 124(1867). 9.
New South Wales.
South Australia.
South Australia.
Western Australia.
North West Australia.
Western Australia.
New South Wales.
New South Wales.
Victoria.
Victoria, New South Wales.
North Queensland.
Tasmania to New South
Wales.
Western Australia.
Nerv South V'ales.
Western Australia.
New South Wales.
25. Genus LEIOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.
Thynnus, subgenus /Eoiothynnus (pars). Turner.
Charactens. — Female. — Mandibles falcate; the cl3'peus without a carina; a short longitudinal
sulcus betvveen the antennre. Pronotum subrectangular, broader than long, with a longitudinal sulcus
36
HYMENOPTERA
from the middle of the anterior margin. Median segment much shorter than the pronotum, narrow at the
base and obliquely truncate posteriorly. First abdominal segment broadly depressed at the apex; the
second segment with three strong transverse carinae, not including the recurved apical margin, Fifth ven-
tral segment punctured ; the sides of the abdomen with long spai'se pubescence near the apex. Pygidium
deflexed, ovate, the sixth dorsal segment narrow, and not nearly reaching the apex of the hypopygium,
with a fringe of golden hairs on each side ofit. Tarsal ungues very feebly bidentate.
Male. — Mandibles bidentate; the clypeus produced and rather broadly truncate at the apex,
much broader than long; the labrum slightly exposed, short and subtriangular, broader than long.
Maxillary palpi six-jointed, the joints nearly equal in length, except the very short basal joint. Labiaf
palpi four-jointed, the joints of almost equal length; the labium rather narrow, with sparse long liairs.
Antennae about as long as the thorax and median segment combined, of almost even thickness through-
out, the apical joints not arcuate. Abdomen elongate, subpetiolate, fiattened, the first segment with a
sulcus from the base. Hypopygium small, broadly rounded or subtruncate at the apex, with an apical
spine’. Second recurrent nervure received near the base of the third cubital cell.
The genus is near Asthenothymnis but is, I think, sufficiently distinguished by the difference in the
tarsal ungues and pygidium of the female, and the clypeus, antennas and palpi of the male..
Type of the genus : L. mackay ensis, Turner.
Geographica! distribution of species. — Australia.
I. L. mackayensis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. Wales, Vol. 33, p. i23 North Oueensland.
(1908), cf 9-
26. Genus ASPIDOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.
Characters. — Male. — Clypeus large a:nd long, broadly produced and truncate at the apex;
the labrum very prominent, rounded at the apex. Maxillae smooth, without long hairs; the galea
rounded at the apex; the maxillary palpi six-jointed, the joints subequal, except the basal joint, which is
short. Labial palpi four-jointed. Antennae about as long as the thorax and median segment combined,
of even thickness throughout. Scutellum convex ; the median segment rounded. Abdomen fusiform, the
segments very feebly constricted at the base ; the hypopygium broad, not ver}^ prominent, without basal
spines, rounded or truncate at the apex with an acute apical spine. Sixth ventral segment without a spine
at the apical angles. Second recurrent nervure received near the base of the third cubital cell; the third
cubital cell shorter than the second on the radial nervure.
Female unknown.
Ty pe of the genus : A. combustus, Smith.
Geographica! distribution of species. — South Australia and Victoria.
1. A. combustus, Smith, Cat. H}’!!!. Brit. Mus. ''iMl. 7. p. 32 (iSSg), cf. South Australia.
2. A. polybioides, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 124, South Australia.
(1908), cf.
3. A. rostratus, Turner, ibidem, p. 134 (1908), cf. Victoria.
27. Genus GYMNOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.
Characters. — Female. — Head broader than long, narrowed posteriorly; the mandibles
falcate. Pronotum subrectangular, broader than long, flattened and almost smooth, without a carina..
FAM. THYNNIDAi
37
Aledian segment niuch shorter than the pronotuin, almost vertically truncate posteriorly. First abdo-
minal segment with a transverse groove before the apex; the second segment with four strong transverse
carinae including the raised apical margin; the pygidium not very long, narrowly ovate, with a strong,
longitudinal, median carina, the margins strongly elevated. Tarsal ungues very feebly bidentate.
Male. — Clypeus large, vertical, triangular, the apical margin straight and truncate. Antennae
very short, no longer than the thorax, of almost equal thickness throughout, the pronotum nearly as
broad as the head, the mesonotum much broader than long; the median segment about equal in length
to the scutellum and verticali}^ truncate posteriorly. Abdomen fusiform, no longer than the thorax and
median segment combined, the segments constricted at the base; the first ventral segment very deeply
separated from the second ; the sixth ventral segment without a spine at the apical angles. Flypopygium
short, ending in a rather long spine, which is broadened at the base, with a very small spine on each
side. The second recurrent nervure is received near the base of the third cubital cell, which is as long
as the second on the radial nervure. The division of the first cubital cell is marked by a scar only.
The genus is allied to Epactiotliynnus, but the clypeus and antennae of the male are very different
and the pronotum of the female is without a carina or tubercule and the pygidium is shorter and broader.
Type of the genus : G. gilbevti, Turner.
Geographical distribution of species. — North Australia.
I. G. gilbevti, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. i53 Port Darwin.
(1908), o' 9. — Pl. 2, Fig. 43.
28. Genus EPACTIOTH YNNUS, nov. gen.
Characters. — Female. — Mandibles simple, the head very variable in shape. Pronotum
always with a longitudinal carina or tubercle. First abdominal segment depressed at the apex, the raised
portion before the depression straight or very feebly emarginate posteriorly; the second segment with
four or five transverse carinse, including the raised apical margin; the fifth ventral segment punctured.
Pygidium with marginal carius, oblique posteriorly, narrow, broadening slightA towards the apex,
broader and less compressed than in the genus JEolothynnns . Tarsal ungues bidentate, the posterior pair
most feebly so.
Male. — Mandibles bidentate, the inner tooth short. Ch'peus variable, truncate at the apex; the
labrum broader than long, strongl}' narrowed posteriorly, the apical margin almost straight. Maxillaiy
palpi six-jointed, the basal joint very short; labium rather long, the labial palpi four-jointed ; the maxills
strongly bearded on the outer margin. Antenns scarcely as long as the thorax and median segment
combined, of almost equal thickness throughout. Median segment rounded; the abdomen elongate or
elongate fusiform, the segments not strongly constricted if at all. Seventh dorsal segment deflexed ; the
hypopygium ending in a long spine which is broad at the base, with a smaller spine on each side at
the base of the median spine. First ventral segment separated from the second by a moderately deep
groove; the sixth ventral segment without spines at the apical angles. The second recurrent nervure is
received close to the base of the third cubital cell.
Type of the genus : E. opaciventris, Turner.
Geographical distribution of species. — Australia and the Austro-Mahyan region.
t. E. abductor, Smith, Proc. Linn. .Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 8, p. 78 (1S64), (^. New Guinea.
38
HYMENOPTERA
Xorth Oueensland.
North Oueensland.
North Queensland.
North Queensland.
Australia.
Western Australia.
Western Australia.
Port Darwin.
North Oueensland.
New Ouinea.
North Queensland.
Western Australia.
Western Australia.
Tasmania.
Hahnaheira.
Central .Yustralia.
South Australia.
Aru.
GEN.
Characters. — Female. — Mandibles falcate; the clypeus without a carina; the head deepl)''
longitudinally grooved on each side, with a longitudinal frontal sulcus, longer than broad. Pronotum
longer than broad, with a longitudinal furrow on each side, leaving a ver}^ broad median carina. Median
segment very short, but with a distinet dorsal surface. Eirst abdominal segment with a broad transverse
depression before the apical margin; the second segment with four transverse carinae including the
raised apical margin; the fifth ventral segment punctured. Pygidium constricted at the base, deflexed
and margined by strongly raised carinae, narrow and elongate ovate. Tarsal ungues very feebly bidentate.
Male. — Clypeus convex, produced and rather narrowly truncate at the apex; the labrum slightly
prominent, bilobed, rather shallowly emarginate at the apex and strongly narrowed posteriorly. Maxillae
with a fringe of very long hairs on the outer margin; maxillary palpi six-jointed, the basal joint very
short; labial palpi four-jointed, shorter than the labium. Antennae as long as the thorax and median
segment combined, of even thickness throughout. Median segment rounded ; the abdomen elongate,
the sides nearly parallel, tapering slightly at the extremities, the segments very strongly constricted at
the base. Hypopygium truncate at the apex, with an acute apical spine. Claspers long and rather
narrow. The sixth ventral segment without a spine at the apical angles. The anterior coxae are rather
shallowly concave beneath. Second recurrent nervure received close to the base of the second cubital
cell.
2. E. beinbecidus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. .S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 126
(19081, cf-
3. E. bipartitus, Turner, ibidem, p. i3g (igo8), Q-
4. E. coloratus, Turner, ibidem, p. 128 (1908), cf 9-
5. E. conjungens, Turner, ibidem, p. i3o (1908), cf 9-
6. E. crabyoniformis, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 37 (iSSg), .
7. E. cygnorum, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 141
(1908), cf.
8. E. excellens, Smith, Descr. New Spec. flym. p. i63 (1879), cf.
9. E. excelsus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 36
(1908), cf-
10. E. jardinei, Turner, ibidem, p. 126 (1908), (^ .
11. E. laevissimus, Smith, Tourn. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 8, p. 77
(1864), 9. ^
12. E. opaciventris, Turner, Proc. Linn. .Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. i38
(1908), 9.— Pl.l , Fig. 23, 24; Pl. 4, Fig. 79, 80.
i3 E. productus, Turner, ibidem, p. 127 (1908), cf.
14. E. quadratus, Smith. Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 42 (iSSg), 9-
15. E. tasmaniensis, Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, Hym. p. iig
(1867), cf-
E. tasmaniensis, Turner, Proc. Linn, Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 129
(igo8), 2.
16. E. vagans, Smith, Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 5i (1862), cf ;
Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 83 (1877), 9-
17. E. i arenicolus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 134
(1908), cf,
18. E. ? pavidus, Smith, Descr. New Spec. H3'm. p. 166 (1879), qf 9-
ig. E. ? tenuicornis, Smith, journ. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 3,
p. i5i (i858), cf-
29. Genus TMESOTHYNNUS, nov.
FA^I. TIIYNNID.-K
39
The genus is closely allied to Alolothymius, Ashmead. It may be distinguished frnm Aspidothynnus
to which some of the species approach rather nearh* bv the verv different clypeus.
Type of the genus : T. zeltbovi, Saussure.
Geographical distribution of species. — South Eastern Australia.
1. T. collaris, Cluerin, INIag. Zool. Vol. 12, p. i3 (1842), cf.
2. T. dispersus, Turner. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. i33
(1908). cf-
3. T. iridipennis, Smith, Cat. Hyni. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 38 (T85i), 9-
4. T. iriuicatus, Smith, ibidem, p. 38 (1859), cf.
5. T. zelebori, Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, H3mr. p. 117 (1867), (^f.
T. zelebori. Turner, Proc, Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. i3o (1908), 5.
6. T. 1 strangulatus, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p, 166 (1879), 9-
Victoria.
Victoria.
South Australia, Victoria.
Victoria.
New South Wales.
South Australia.
30. Genus /EOLOTH YNNUS, Ashmead
^olothynnus. Ashmead. The Canad. Entom. Vol. 35, p. loi (igoS).
Ashmead’s description is insufhcient, and I am not certain that mr’ determination is correct. He
has taken an undescribed species for the type.
Characters. — Female. — Mandibles falcate; the clypeus conve.x 111 the middle or subcarinate.
1 lead ver\' variable in shape, sometimes strongl}^ compressed laterallju Pronotum never carinated or
tuberculate. First abdominal segment broadl^' depressed at the apex, the raised portion before the
depression usually strongly emarginate posteriorly ; the second segment with three or four transverse
carinae, the fifth ventral segment punctured. Pygidium very narrow, strongly arched at the base,
deflexed posteriori}^ and very slightly widened at the apex; with a tuft of long hairs on each side near
the base. Tarsal ungues bidentate, the posterior pair very feebly so.
Male. — Clypeus variable, always truncate at the apex; the mandibles bidentate, the inner tooth
short. Labium very feebly emarginate at the apex, rounded at the sides and strongly narrowed poster-
lorly. Maxillae usuadly with a fringe of long hairs 011 the outer margin near the base; the maxillary
palpi six-jointed, the basal joint very short; the labium broadened from the base to the apex, not very
short; the labial palpi four-jointed. Antennae scarcely longer than, or not as long as the thorax and
median segment combined, of about even thickness throughout. Abdomen elongate or fusiform, the
segments strongly constricted at the base ; the sixth ventral segment with a spine on each side at the
apical angles; the hypopygium with parallel sides, with a spine on each side at the apical angies and a
longer one 011 the middle of the apical margin. Anterior coxae slightly concave. The second recurrent
nervure received close to the base of the third cubital cell, sometimes interstitial with the second trans-
verse cubital nervure.
Type of the genus : AE. cerceruides, Smith.
Geographical distribution of species. — Australia and Tasmania.
1. /E. ablatus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. .S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 14S South Australia.
(1908), cf 9-
2. rE. armiger, Turner, ibidem, p. iSa (1908), cf 9 •
3. rE. aterrimus, Smith, Descr. New Spec. ITym. p. 164 (1879), cf-
4. rE. baccatus, Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 236 (1868), cf-
5. Ad. cerceroides, Smith, Cat. Hym. .Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 34 (1859), cf •
6. AE. decipiens, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. io5, 124 (1844), cf ■
New South Wales.
Western Australia.
Western Australia.
Eastern .Australia.
Tasmania.
40
HYMENOPTERA
7. M. dimidiatus. Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 121 (1844), cf .
8. ^. Turner, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist (8), Vol. 3, p. 1 3g ( 1909), cf.
g. illustris, Kirby, Hom Exped. Pt. i (1898), cf . — Pl. 4-, Fig. 8 I .
10. JE. sanguinolentus, Tvwner, Proc. Linn.Soc.N. S. Wales, Vol. 33. p. i5i
(1908), cf 9 •
11. jE. saundersi, Turner, ibidem, p. i55 (igo8), .
12. rE. iimbripennis, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 3i (1859), cf .
13. jE. ieyrensis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 146
(1908), cf.
Western Australia.
North Oueensland,
Central Australia.
New South Wales.
South Australia (?).
Victoria.
Central Australia.
31. Genus ACANTHOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.
Thynnus (/Eolothyn nus) pars. Turner.
Characters. — Fernale. — Mandibles rather long, falcate; the clypeus carinated at the base.
Mouth parts very small, the labium broad at the apex, the labial palpi four-jointed ; maxillae minute,
the galea rounded at the apex, the maxillary palpi rudimentary, two-jointed. E}res subrotund, separated
by a distance equal to at least twice their diameter from the base of the mandibles; the ocelli absent.
Head strongly convex, narrowed anteriorly, strongly depressed lateralN above the base of the antennae.
Pronotum as broad as the head, slightly narrowed posteriorly, the surface nearh' flat with a raised
median carina; the median segment shorter than the pronotum. Basal abdominal segment broadly
depressed on the apical margin, second segment with three strong transverse carinae at the base, trans-
versely striated between the carinae and the raised apical margin. Pygidium more than half as broad as
long 011 the vertical posterior surface, narrowly emarginate at the apex; the sixth dorsal segment short
and narrow, trilobed and longitudinally carinated, the median lobe much the longest and almost pointed.
Fifth ventral segment punctured. The basal joint of the anterior tarsus broad, spinose and strongly
produced at the apex, the apical spines of the intermediate tibiae absent. Tarsal ungues bidentate, the
posterior ungues simple.
Male. — Clypeus convex, broader than long and broadl}' truncate at the apex; the labrum as long
as broad, bilobed. Labium narrow, almost smooth; the labial palpi four-jointed, the basal joint the
longest; maxillary palpi six-jointed, the basal joint very short, the galea rounded at the apex, the apical
lobe beyond the dividing line short; the outer margin of the maxillse with a fringe of long hairs. Prono-
tum narrowed anteriorly; the median segment rather short and subtruncate posteriorly. Antennae rather
shorter than the thorax and median segment combined, almost straight, the apical joint rather slender.
Abdomen elongate, slightly narrowed at the extremities, the segments constricted at the base; seventh
dorsal segment broad at the apex; the hypopygium truncate at the apex, with a short apical spine, the
sides straight. the apical angles very feebly produced. Fifth ventral segment with a long stout spine at
the apical angles. A deep transverse depression between the two basal ventral segments. The second
recurrent nervure is received very near the base of the third cubital cell. The apical spines of the inter-
mediate tibiae very short.
Type of the genus : A. sannae, Turner.
Geographical distribution of species. — Australia (northern half).
1. A. clementi, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 145 North Western Australia.
(1908), cf.
2. A. sannae, Turner, ibidem, p. 142 (igo8), cf 9 • — 25i 26; North Queensland.
Pl. 2, Fig. 44.
FAM. THYNNID^
41
32. Genus DORATITHYNNUS, nov. gen.
Thynnus (Agriomyia) pars. Smith, Cat. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7 (1859).
Thynnus (/Eolothynnus) pars. Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, VMl. 33 (1908).
Characters. — Female. — ^Mandibles falcate; the cl3'peus with a short carina at the base. Eyes
round, situated close to the base of the mandibles. Head convex, strongly narrowed posteriorly, twice
as broad anteriorty as the pronotum. Pronotum longer than broad, with a broad longitudinal carina,
sloped upwards to the scutellum, the median segment obliquely depressed from just behind the scutel-
lum. Abdominal segments with a rounded raised space on each side, apical margin broadly depressed;
the second segment finel\’ transversel_v striated, with a carina near the base and the apical margin raised.
P^^gidium elongate, narrow, sharply depressed posteriori}" and narrowly elongate oval to the apex. Fifth
ventral segment punctured. The basal joint of the anterior tarsus not broadened or produced at the apex,
rather feebly spinose. Tarsal ungues simple, not bidentate.
Male. — • Cl3^peus broadl3Mruncate at the apex, very feebl}/ convex; the labrum broader than
long, subtruncate anteriori}' and narrowed posteriori}'. Labium broadened to the apex, the labial palpi
four-jointed, the basal joint the longest. Maxillary palpi six-jointed, the basal joint very short; the galea
rounded at the apex, the apical lobe larger than in Acanthoihyniiiis, the maxillm with a fringe of long hairs
on the outer margin. Antenna about as long as the thorax and median segment combined, not narrowed
at the apex. Median segment rounded ; the abdomen elongate, narrowed at the base, the segments
moderatel}^ constricted at the base, the plates of the ventral segments emarginate posteriorly and strongly
produced at the angles, the fifth ventral segment with a long stout spine on each side at the apical
angles. Hypopygium lanceolate, blunt at the apex, without spines or with a very short apical spine.
The apical spines of the intermediate tibiae are short and slender.
Type of the genus : D. doddii, Turner.
Geographical distribution of species. — Australia.
1. D. bidentahis, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 32 (iSOp), cf. Western Australia.
2. D. doddii, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, pn 144 North Queensland.
(1908), cf 9 • — Ph 4, Fig. 82, 83.
3. D. orientalis, Turner, ibidem, p. 144 (1908), cf. Victoria.
33. Genus CATOCHEILUS, Guerin
Catocheiius. Guerin, Mag. Zool. p. 8 (1842).
Characters. — ■ Female. — Head subrectangular, broader than long, the cLpreus convex.
Pronotum narrower than the head, twice as broad as long, with a row of setigerous pumctures on the
anterior margin behind which the segment is more or less depressed. Scutellum short and transverse;
the median segment very short and obliquely truncate. First abdominal segment verticali}- truncate
anteriorly, with two low transverse carinre at the apex; the second segment with about eight transverse
carinae; the fifth ventral segment coarsely longitudinali}' striated. Pygidium truncate prosteriorly, at
least twice as long as broad, longitudinally striated and without lateral spines, the hypoprygium reaching
a littlc beyond the dorsal segment. Tarsal ungues bidentate; the basal joint of the intermediate tarsi
slender.
42
HYMEXOPTEKA
Male. — Clypeus moderately convex, produced and somewhat narrowed lowards the apex, where
it is truncate; the labrum concealed and very small. Maxillfe with a fringe of hairs on the outer margin,
the galea rounded at the apex; maxillary palpi six-jointed, the apical joint rudimentar}'. Eabial palpi
four-jointed, the labium clothed with long recurved hairs. Head small, no broader thau the pronotum;
the antennae longer than the head and thorax combined, the apical joints rather slenderer than the others.
Median segment rounded. Abdomen slightly flattened, elongate, the sides nearly parallel, the segments
not appreciably constricted at the base. Seventh dorsal segment deflexed ; hypopygium rounded or
triangular, with an apical spine, the basal angles more or less prominent. Anterior coxae strongly concave
beneath. The second recurrent nervure is received at about one-sixth from the base of the third cubital
cell.
I have been unable to examine the mouth parts closeh’ and thus have to reh' on Guerin’s figures.
Type of the genus : C. Mugii. Guerin.
Geographical distribution of species. — - South Western Australia.
1. C. immodestus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 187 Western Australia.
(1908), cf9.
2. C. Mugii. Guerin, Mag. Zool. p. 8 (1842), cf9- Western Australia.
3. C. perplexus, Descr. New .Spec. Ppun. p. 164 (1879), cf 9 • — Western Australia.
Pl. 2, Fig, 45.
34. Genus HEMITHYNNUS, Ashmead
Hemithynnus. Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 35, p. loi (1903;.
Myrmecodes. Ashmead, ibidem, p. 100 (1903) (nec Latreille),
a
Thynnus. Auctorum (pars).
Characters. — Female. — Clypeus with a carina, usuali}' produced into a point on the middle
of the anterior margin; the mandibles stout and rather blunt at the apex; the anterior margin of the
labrum straight and strongly ciliate; the maxillary palpi three-jointed, very short; the labial palpi
tour-jointed. Pronotum subrectangular, nearly as broad as the head and much broader than long; the
scutellum rather broad. Head much broader than long, with a longitudinal irontal sulcus. First
abdominal segment with a transverse groove before the apical margin, the second segment transversely
multistriate. Pygidium vertically truncate posteriorly, not narrowed at the base, the sides nearly parallel,
Avith a tooth on each side near the apex and longitudinalh’ striated ; the hfth ventral segment longitudi-
nally striated or rugose. Tarsal ungues bidenfate.
Male. — Clypeus produced and broadly truncate anteriorly, or more rarely bell-shaped and
rounded at the apex; the labrum slightly projecting, broadly rounded anteriorly and ciliate, narrowed
posteriorly and longer than broad. Maxdlse with a few long hairs on the outer margin near the base, the
galea rounded at the apex, the maxillary palpi six-jointed, the proportionate length of the joints rather
variable; the labium variable in shape, usually long, narrow and smooth, butsometimes shorter, with a
few' long recurved hairs at the apex. Antennse longer than the thorax and median segment combined,
the apical joints slender. Pronotum as broad as the head, the median segment oblique or rounded,
Sixth ventral segment without spines ; the seventh dorsal segment deflexed, not produced or flattened.
Hypopygium triangular with an apical spine, the basal angles with or w'ithout a blunt lobe. The second
recurrent nervure is received by the third cubital cell at from one-quarter to one-third from the base.
The claspers are long and rather narrow.
FAM. thynnida;
43
The mouth parts are rather variable in structure in both sexes and the genus may have to be
further divided when more material is available.
Type of the genus : H. hyaliuatus, VVestwood.
Geographical distribution of species. — Australia (the Southern half) and Tasmania.
1. H. affinis, Guerin, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 226 (i83g). .
2. H. anniilaius, Kirb}'. Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond.Vol. 12, p. 476(1818),
Myrmecodes australis, Cray, Griffith’s Anim. Kingd.Vol. i5, p. 5i6 (i832), q.
5. H. affievus, Olivier, Enc}^]. Meth. Ins. Vol. 8, p. 187 (1811), 9- —
Pl. 2, Fig, 47.
Thynnus variabilis, Kirb\^, Trans, Linn. Soc. Lond.Vol. 12, p. 476 (1S18), o>.
var. audax. Sinith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 284 (1868), 0.
4. H . australis, Boisduval. Voy. Astrolabe, Zool. Vol. 2(6), p. 655 (i833), (^f .
5. H. caelebs, Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, Tlym.p. 125(1867), (^ ,
6. H. connectens, Smith, Cat. Hyni. Brjt. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 46 (1859), 9-
7. H. crinitus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 184
(1908), (f 9. — Pl. 2, Fig. 29; Pl. 4, Fig. 86, 87.
8. H. excoriatus, Turirer, ibidem, p. 177 (1908), cf9-
g. H . flavifrons, Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (3), Vol. 2 (5), p, 3qo
(i865), 9.
10. H . flavipennis, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 21 (1859), (f .
H . flavipentiis,'T\xrner , Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 190(1908), g.
11. H. hyalinatiis, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 106(1844), G' 9 •
12. H . inconstans, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 26 (iSdg),
Thynnus signatus, Smith, ibidem, p. 44 (iSSg). g.
13. H. kirbyi, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. i83
(1908), cf 9.
14. H. maculosus, Smith, Cat. Hjmi. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 16 (1869),
15. H. oppositus, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 162 (1879), cf .
16. H. petulans, Smith, ibidem, p. i65 (1879),
17. H . protervus, Smith, ibidem, p. i5g (1879), cf.
H. protervus ,T-ar's\eT , Proc. Linn. Soc, N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 179 (1908), g.
18. H. rufiventris, Guerin, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 227 (1889), cpp .
H. rufiventris, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus, Vol. 7, p. i3 (iSSg), g.
19. H. senex, Smith, ibidem, p. 19(1859). rf.
20. H. tuber culiventris, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 118 (1844), cf .
21. H. wallisii, Smith, Cath. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 14(1859), 0^9-
Western Australia.
Western Australia.
South Eastern Australia,
Tasmania.
Western Australia.
Victoria.
Australia.
Western Australia.
Victoria.
South Eastern Australia.
Western Australia.
New South Wales.
Tasmania, New S. Wales.
South Eastern Australia.
New South Wales.
Western Australia.
Western Australia.
Western Australia.
South Australia.
New South Wales.
Western Australia.
Western Australia.
Victoria, New South WMles.
35. Genus LOPHOCHEILUS, Guerin
Lophocheiius. Guerin, Mag. Zool. Vol. 12 (1842).
Thynnus. Auctorum .
Chanacters. — Female. — Clypeus without a canna, or with aveiA-short carina at the base, the
anterior margin transverse and straight. Head much broader than long, strongly rounded posteriorly,
the front with a short longitudinal sulcus; the e3:es ovate, not touching the base of the mandibles ; the
position of the ocelli faintly indicated b}" shallow punctures. Pronotum much broader than long,
narrower than the head, the scutellum usuali}^ short and broad, the median segment oblique irom just
behind the scutellum. Abdomen broad; the first segment with a transverse groove betore the apex and
sometimes with one or two low transverse carinie before the groove. .Second segment with seven or
more transverse carinae, the carinas sometimes broken and irregular. Pvgidium not contracted at the
44
HYMENOPTERA
base, much longer than broad, the sides nearly parallel, often ver_\' narrow, longitudinali}' striated and
not notched at the sides. Fifth ventral segment coarsely rugose or longitudinally striated. The two spines
at the apex of the intermediate tibiae are of alinost equal length; the basal joint ofthe intermediate tarsi
is not broadened.
Male. — Clypeus produced over the niandibles and rather narrowly truncate at the apex. Labrum
concealed. short, strongly narrowed posteriori}’, truncate or very broadly and shallowly emarginate on
the anterior margin. Labium with two recurved tufts of long hairs at the apex, the labial palpi four-
jointed, rather stout, the joints of about equal length. Maxillae with a very sparse fringe of hairs on the
outer margin, the apical lobe of the galea beyond the dividing line very short and bi oadly rounded at
the apex; the maxillary palpi six-jointed, the basal joint very 'short. Antennae longer than the thorax and
median segment combined, the apical joints rather slender and very slightly arcuate. Pronotum narrower
than the head; the median segment rounded. Abdomen 'fusiform, the segments strongly constricted at
the base; the groove between the tvo basal ventral segments rather deep. Seventh dorsal segment
depressed, not produced into a flattened piate; hypopygium tridentate, the basal teeth often blunt, the
breadth ofthe apical portion variable. Claspers short and broyd.
Type of the genus ; L. villosus, Guerin.
Geographical distribution of species. — The Southern half of Australia and 'fasmania.
1. L. anilitatis, Smith, Cat. Hyin. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 37 (iSSq), (f 9-
2. L. fervens, Smith. ibidem, p. 3i (i85g). cf.
3. L froggatti, Turner. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, \"ol. 33, p. 181
(1908), cf 9- Pl- 2. Fig. 30.
4. L. laeviceps. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 44 (iSSg), 9-
5. L. niamillatus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 171
(1908), cf-
6. L. obscurus. Klug. Physik. Abhandl. Akad.Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 22(1842),
cf. - Pl. 2, Fig. 48.
L. obscurus, Weslwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. ii, p. i38 (1844), &.
7. L. villosus, Guerin, Mag. Zool. Vol. 7 (1842), .
8. L. ? ambiguus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 172
(1908), cf 9-
g. L. 1 sanguiueiveutris. Schulz, Fauna Siidwest Austral. Vol. i (i3), p. 455
(1908), cf 9-
Victoria.
Australia.
New South Wales.
Western Australia.
Western Australia.
S. .E. Australia.
Tasrnania, Victoria.
Australia.
W^estern Australia.
36. Genus MACROTHYNNUS, Turner
Thynnus, subgenus M acrothynnus. Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W^ales, Vol. 33, p. rg4 (rgoo).
Thynnus. Smith, partim.
Charactens. — Female. — Clypeus with a carina at the base not reaching the apex, the apical
margin truncate. Head much broader than long, slightly convex; the eyes elongate ovate and oblique,
ocelli absent. Pronotum as broad as the head, much broader than long and slightly narrow'ed poster-
iorly, scutellum narrow, the median segment short. Abdomen large, the second segment finely trans-
versely carinated, the carinas numerous and strongest on the middle of the segment. Pygidium large,
truncate posteriorly, not contracted at the base, the surface of the .truncation rather broadly ovate and
longitudinally striated. Fifth ventral segment longitudinally striated. Intermediate tibiae with two apical
spurs. The first dorsal segment with a transverse groove near the apex.
FAM. THYNNI L)A^
45
Male. — ■ Clvpeus broadly truncate at the apex, the labrum concealed ; the labrum broad, very
broadlv rounded anteriorly and ciliated, slightly narrowed near the base. Labium narrow and rather
long, almost smooth, the labial palpi four-jointed. Maxillas with a rather thin fringe of long hairs on the
outer margin, the galea rounded at the apex; maxillar)’ palpi six-jointed, the apical joint the shortest.
Antennje as long as the thorax and median segment combined, the three apical joints slender. Thorax
broad; the median segment short and almost vertically truncate posteriorly. Abdomen elongate conical,
the division between the first and second ventral segments rather shallowl}' grooved ; the dorsal piate of
the seventh segment slightly produced, rounded at the apex and longitudinally striated. Hypopygium
broadh' triangular, rounded at the apex, with a minute apical spine. The claspers are long and narrow,
strongl}" pubescent at the apex.
Type of the genus : M. simillimus, Smith.
Geographical distribution of species. — Southern Australia.
1. M. insignis, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7. p. i5 (i85g), Western Australia.
.1/. insignis, Turner, Proc. Linn.Soc. N. S Wales, Vol. 33, p. 195 1 190S), Q.
2. M. simillimus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Urit. Mus. Vcrl. 7, p. i5 (iSSq), cf . New South Wales.
Thvnnus molitor, Smith. ibidem, p. ^3 liSSg), b.
37. Genus THYIMNOIDES, Guerin
Thynnoides. Guerin, in Duperre}', Vo5x Coquille, Zool Vol. 2, p. 214 (i83o).
Ch aracters. — Female. — ■ Clypeus truncate at the apex, without a carina; the mandibles rather
broad. Labrum transverse margined with longsetas. Maxillae small, the galea rounded and not divided;
maxillary palpi three-jointed, the third joint very minute ; labial palpi three-jointed. Head variable in
shape. convex and not excavated Pronotum narrower than the head, much broader than long and nearly
rectangular. with a row of deep setigerous punctures on the anterior margin, Afedian segment short,
much shorter than the pronotum, and obliquely truncate posteriorly. Abdomen much broader than the
thorax; the first segment with a very broad transverse depression before the apex, the second segment
with five or six stronghwaised transverse carinse; the fifth ventral segment rugose. Pygidium very narrow,
lanceolate, oblique and longitudinally carinated from the base, contracted near the middle and more
sharply truncate posteriorly; the hypopygium slightly widened and rounded at the apex, the sixth dorsal
segment with lateral carinse. The basal joint of the intermediate tarsi is slender, never broadened or
flattened ; the tarsal ungues bidentate.
Male. — Clypeus produced, subtruncate or shallowly emarginate at the apex. Mandibles biden-
tate ; the labrum broad and full, rounded at the sides and subtruncate at the apex, projecting be3'ond the
clypeus. Maxillary palpi six-jointed, the basal joint rather short, the three apical joints rather slender;
the galea rounded at the apex, the maxillse with a thick fnnge of ver}^ long hairs on the outer margin.
Labial palpi four-jointed, the joints nearl^' equal in length ; the labium long and narrow. Antennse longer
than the thorax and median segment combined, the apical joints very feebl}' arcuate. Pronotum slightlv
narrower than the head; the median segment rounded and depressed to the apex. Abdomen fusiform or
elongate fusiform ; the segments strongly constricted at the base, the first ventral segment deeph’ divided
from the second. No spines at the apical angles of the sixth segment. The seventh segment without a
flattened dorsal piate; the hypopygium tridentate, very much narrowed be3’ond the basal spines and
produced with nearly i)arallel sides to the base of the apical spine; more rarelv the basal spines are
scarcely developed and the sides strongly curved upwards. Anterior coxa? verv strongh’ concave.
46
HYMENOPTERA
Type of the genus : T . fulvipcs, Guerin.
Geographical distribution of species. — Australia (the Southern half) andTasmania.
r. T. bidens, Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, Hym. p. 118 (1867), cf. South Eastern Australia.
T. viduus, Saussure, ibidem, p. i23 (1867), 2.
2. T . flilvipes, Guerin, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 233 (i83g). cf . New South Wales.
T. fulvipes, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 247 (1908), 2.
3. T . fuinipennis, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 108 (1844), cf 9-
4. r. Westwood, ibidem, p. 139(1844), cf 9 • — Pl- 2, Fig. 52.
5. T . piigionatus, Guerin, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 234(1839), c?-
6. T. senilis, Erichson, Arch. f. Naturg. Vol. 8 (i), p. 263 (1843), cf-
7. T. waterhousei, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 244
(1908), cf 9 •
Victoria.
South Australia.
New South Wales.
Tasmania.
New South Wales.
38. Genus ELiDOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.
Characters. — Female. — Clypeus without a carina; the head rather flat and not thick, sub-
rectangular or slightly narrowed posteriorhy a little broader than long. Ej^es rather large, broadly oval,
situated on the sides of the head near the base of the mandibles. Front without a sulcus, the sides rarely
concavely depressed. Pronotum broader than long, narrower than the head; the scutellum rather broad;
the inedian segment about half as long as the pronotum, obliquely truncated posteriorly. Abdomen
broader than the thorax, the first segment with the apical margin depressed, broadly in the middle,
more narrowly at the sides; the second segment transverse!}’ carinated, with three strongly raised
carinae near the base, the space between them and the strongly raised apical margin usually transversely
striated. Fifth ventral segment coarsely longitudinally striated. Pygidium very narrow and long, obli-
quely deflexed and strongly contracted from close to the base, obliquely truncated posteriorly, the face
of the truncation narrowly elongate ovate, the hypopygium projecting beyond the dorsal segment and
rounded at the apex. Intermediate tibias with two apical spines of unequal length, the basal joint of the
intermediate tarsi slender. Tarsal ungues bidentate.
Male. — Clypeus large, produced and broadly truncated at the apex; the labrum broad and full,
projecting slightly beyond the clypeus. Labium long and narrow, the labial palpi four-jointed, thejoints
nearly equal in length. Maxillas broad, with a fringe of fine but long hairs on the outer margin, the galea
rounded at the apex, the dividing line far from the apex; maxillary palpi six-jointed, the basal joint a
little the shortest. Pronotum nearly as broad as the head; the median segment rounded at the sides.
Antennae not longer if as long as the thorax and median segment combined and of about equal thickness
throughout, rather stout. Abdomen elongate, the sides nearly parallel, the transverse groove between the
two basal ventral segments shallow, the fifth ventral segment without a spine at the apical angles, The
seventh dorsal segment not produced into a flattened piate, hypopygium short, usually triangular, with
an apical spine, the basal angles more or less prominent. Claspers broad and long, the uncus long.
Anterior coxae very slightly concave beneath.
The genus is allied to Thynnoides, Guerin.
Type of the genus : E. melleus, Westwood.
Geographical distribution of species. — The Southern half of Australia.
1. E. agilis, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 20 (1869), cf- Western Australia.
2. E. basalis, Smith, ibidem, p. 23 (iSSg), cf- — Pl- 4, Fig. 88, 89. Southern Australia.
T. vastator, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. i58 (1879), p.
FAM. thynnid.f:
47
3. E. frenclii , Tiirner. Proc. Ijnn. Soc. N. S. Wales, \’ol. 33, p. 226
(1908), cT.
4. E. insidiator. Smith, Descr. New Spec. Mvm. p. i63 (1879), cf 9-
5. E. irritans. Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 235 (1868), .
E. irritans. Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S \¥ales. p. 228 (1908), q.
6. E. melleus. Westwood, Arcan Ent. \'ol. 2. p. 118 (1844), (j' . —
Pl. 2, Fig. 42.
E. melleus, Smith, Cat. Hyni. Hrit i\Ins. Vol. 7, p. 67 ii85g), q.
7. E. psendomelleus, Tnrner, Ann. iMag. Nat. Flist, (8), Vol. 3, p. 140
(1909).
8. E. subinterruptus, Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 235 (1868). cf.
■9. E. tiibercnlifrons, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. i6t (1879), .
E. tuberculi frons. Turner. Proc. Linn. Soc. X. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 23i
(1908), Q.
IO. E. ? ultimus, Turner, ibidem, p. 246 (igo8), 9-
\’ictoria.
Western .\iistraha.
\\'estern .-\nsti alia.
.Southern Australia.
New South Wales.
Western Austialia.
W'Tstern Austialia.
Oueensland.
*
39. Genus CAMPYLOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.
Thynnus (pars). Smith, Cat. Ilvm. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7 (iSSg).
Characters. — Female. — Clypeus short, broadly truncate at the apex, without a carina. Head
much broader than long, rounded at the posterior angles; with a shallow, longitudinal, frontal sulcus;
the position of the ocelli obscurely indicated. Pronotum subrectangular, much broader than long. First
abdominal segment with a shallow transverse groove before the apex; the second segment with a trans-
verse carina near the base, followed b)-' three strongly raised transverse carinae, the space between the
carinie and the apex finely transversely striated. Fifth ventral segment rugose. P5^gidium arched at the
base, truncate posteriorly, constricted before the base of the truncation by a concave depression on
each side; the surface of the truncation elongate ovate, the sixth dorsal segment much shorter than the
hypopygium and furnished with a spine on each side close to the base.
Male. — Clypeus large, broadly truncate at the apex, the labrum projecting. Antennm stout, of
even thickness throughout, rather shorter than the thorax and median segment combined. Median
segment broad, obliquely truncate from the postscutellum. Abdomen elongate, the sides nearly parallel ;
the groove between the first and second ventral segments narrow and shallow, the sixth ventral segment
without spines. The dorsal piate of the seventh segment not produced. Flypopygium with acute basal
spines, thence elongate triangular to the base of the apical spine.
The genus is closely allied to ElidotJiynnus. but may be distinguished b}’ the much broader pygi-
dium and the difference in the sculpture of the second dorsal and fifth ventral segments in the female
and by the differences in the median segment and hypopygium of the male.
' Type of the genus : C . flavopictus, Smith.
Geographical distribution of species. — Western Austialia.
1. C. assimilis, Smith, Cat. 143011. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 20 (iSSg), cf . Wmstern Australia.
C. flavofasciatus, Smith, ibidem, p. 45 (iSSgi, 4“ .
2, C . flavopictus, Smith, ibidem, j). 21 (1859), cf. — Pl. 2, Fig. 51.
C. flavopictus, Turner, Proc, Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 224
(1908), P-,
Western .A.ustralia.
48
HYMENOPTEKA
40. Genus LESTRICOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.
Characters. — Female. — Clypeus veiy sliort, without a carina; the inandibles falcate. Labium
and maxillae small. the labial palpi three-jointed ; maxillary palpi rudimentary, tvvo-jointed. Headrather
broader than long, scarcely broader than the pronotum and moderately convex. Eyes ovate, not touching
the base of the mandibles. Pronotum subrectangular, much broader than long; scutellum short; median
segment about half as long as the pronotum, obliquely truncate posteriorly. First abdominal segment
with a broad transverse groove before the apex; the second segment with hve or more transverse
carinae; the fifth ventral segment rugose. Pygidium arched from the base and truncate posteriorly, not
very strongly contracted at the base; without concave depressions before the truncation; the surface of
the truncation broadened to the apex from the base, usually smooth. Tarsal ungues bidentate; inter-
mediate tibi$ with two spines of about equal length, the basal joint of the intermediate tarsi not dilated.
Male. — Clypeus produced and rather broadly truncate on the apical margin. Labrum broader
than long, broadly rorrnded at the apex, projecting a little beyond the clypeus; labium long and narrow,
almost smooth, the labial palpi four-jointed, the joints of about equal length; maxillary palpi six-jointed,
the basal joint rather the shortest. the galea rorrnded at the apex, the maxillae with a rather poorly
developed fringe of hairs on the outer margin. .Antennae a little longer than the thorax and median
segment combined, the apical joints a little slenderer than the basal; the interantennal proininence well
developed. LIead very little broader than the pronotum; the median segment rorrnded. Abdomen
elongate, narrowed at the extremities, sometimes fusiform, the transverse groove between the two basal
ventral segments broad and deep, the segments in some of the species smooth, in others moderately
constricted at the base. Sixth ventral segment without a spine at the apical angles. Hypopygirrm tri-
dentate, the basal spines either acute or forming a rorrnded lateral projection, triangular from the basal
spines to the base of the acute apical spine. The dorsal piate of the seventh segment is not produced or
flattened. Claspers rather narrow.
Some of the species included doubtfully in this genus may have to be separated when more
material is available.
Type of the genus : L. nuhilipeniiis, Smith.
Geographical distributiori of species. — Australia.
1. L. fyaiunfeldianns, Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, Hym. p. 120
(1867), cf.
L. traueufeldiauus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 240
(igoS), Q.
2. L. nubilipcmiis, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 167(1879), cf 9 • —
Pl. 2, Fig. 50.
3. L. optimus, .Smith, Cat. Hym. Erit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 29 (1859), cf.
4. L. sulcatus, .Smith, ibidem, p. 42 (i85g), 9-
5. L. ? cognatus, Smith. ibidem, p. 28 {iS5g), cf-
6. L. ? constrictus, Smith, ibidem, p. 19 (iSSg), cf-
7. L. ? lubricus, Turner, Proc. Linn. .Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 175
(1908), cf 9-
8. L. ? modestas, Smith, Cat. Flym. Erit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 19 (1859), cf.
L. modestus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 241 (igo8), -Q.
9. L. ? moechus, Turner, ibidem, p. 284 (1908), cf 9-
IO. L. ? vigilans, Smith, Cat. Hym. Erit. Mus. Vol. 7. p. 41 (i85g), cf.
L. vigilans, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 173 (igo8), 2.
New South Wales.
North Oueensland.
Western Australia.
Western Australia.
South Eastern Australia.
Western Australia.
North Oueensland.
Western Australia.
New South Wales.
South Eastern Australia.
FAM. THYXNID.F
49
41. Genus BELOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.
Characters. - - Male. — Ch'peus produced and truncate at the apex; the labrum slightly
exposed. subtruncate at the apex. Maxillary palpi six-jointed, the joints nearly ecpial in length, the basal
joint not shortened; maxillae rvith a veiy thin fringe of hairs on the outer margin, the galea rounded at
the apex. Labial palpi four-jointed, the joints of equal length; the labium smooth. Antenae stout as long-
as the head and thorax combined. Median segment obliquely truncate from the postscutellum, pubes-
cent. Abdomen fusiform, the segments not constricted at the base, the hrst ventral segment tuberculate
or subtuberculate at the apex, separated from the second segment by a very deep groove. Hypopygium
tridentate, elongate and narrow beyond the basal teeth to the base of the acute apical spine. Dorsal
piate of the seventh segment not produced or flattened. Anterior coxae ver}’ feebly concave or nearly flat.
Feinale unknown.
Allied to Thyniwides, Guerin, from which it may be distinguished by the smoother maxillae, the
almost flat anterior coxae and the absence of the constriction at the base of the abdominal segments.
Type of the genus : B. unifasciaftts, Smith.
Geographica! distributiori of species. — Australia.
1. B. hinghaini, Turner, Proc. Linn. .Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 244 Australia.
(1908), cf.
2. B. impeiuosiis, Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p 233 (1868), . South Australia.
3. B. melanoUis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, V^ol. 33, p. 243 Western .Yustralia.
(1908), cf .
4. B. unifasciatus, .Smith, in Brenchley, Cruise of the Curagao, p. 458 North Oueensland.
(1873), cf-
42. Genus LEPTOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.
Thynnus (pars), West-wood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. p. 143 (1844).
Thynnus, Subgenus Lophocheiius (pars). Turnei', Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. i76( 1908).
Characters. -- Female. — Clypeus not produced in the middle, -with a carina from the base
not reaching the apex. Mandibles rather blunt at the apex, broad and grooved on the outer side near
the base. Eyes oblique, oval, not touching the base of the mandibles. Head broader than long, ver}’
slightly convex. Pronotum narrower than the head, much broader than long and slightly narrowed
posteriorly, as long as the scutellum and median segment combined. First abdominal segment rugose,
with a deep transverse groove before the apical margin; second segment with five strongly raised trans-
verse carinae including the recurved apical margin, the carinae irregular at the sides. Fifth ventral
segment rugose. Pygidium oblique, not contracted at the base, less than twice as long as broad, longi-
tudinallv striated, the sides parallel, the hypopygium not projecting beyond the dorsal segment, the
latter truncate at the apex with a membranous lobe on each side. Tarsal ungues bidentate. F^irst joint of
the intermediate tarsin not broad or flattened.
Male. — Clypeus convex, produced in the middle and rather broadly truncate at the apex.
Labrum much broader than long, the anterior margin almost straight, the sides moderately convergent
posteriorhv Maxillary palpi’ six-jointed, the basal joint a little shorterthan the others, the maxilla? broad
and almost smoolh. the apical lobe of the galea large and broadly rounded. Labium long and narrow.
5o
HYMENOPTERA
smooth. Antennae rather longer than the thorax and median segment combined, the apical joints slender
and very feebly arcuate. Median segment rounded. Abdomen elongate, the segments scarcely constricted
at the base; the sixth ventral segment with a spine on each side at the apical angles ; the dorsal piate of
the seventh segment flatly produced and rounded at the apex. Hypopygium subtriangiilar, with a
prominent rounded lobe at the basal angles, the apical spine acute. The first ventral segment is longitu-
dinally carinate in the middle, but is not deeply separated from the second. The claspers are rather
broad and very liitle longer than the uncus.
Type of the genus : L. puypureipennis, VVestvvood.
Geographical distribution of species. — New South Wales.
I. L. puypureipennis, VVestwood, Arcan. Ent. Yh')l. 2, p. 143 (1844), — New .South Wales.
Pl. 2, Fig. 49.
L. pnrpuyeipennis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. .S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 176
( 1908), 2.
43. Genus TACHYNOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.
Thynnus. Auctorum (pars).
? Tachynomyia . Ashmead. The Canad. Entom. Vol. 36, p. gg (1903) (nec Guerin).
Ch aracters. — Female. — Clypeus without a carina, the mandibles broad and strong, blunt at
the apex, with a fringe of long hairs on the outer margin. Head no broader than the thorax, moderateh’
convex, rarely with a concave depression on each side ; the eyes ovate, slightly oblique, the ocelli absent.
Pronotum much broader than long; the median segment not very short, the dorsal surface half as long
as the pronotum, truncate posteriorly. Abdomen broader than the thorax, the first segment with a
transverse groove before the apex, the anterior portion not transversely carinated. Second segment
transversely carinated, the carinae variable in number, but never less than seven. Pygidium strongl}’
constricted at the base of the posterior truncation, the sixth dorsal segment gradually widened to near the
apex, where it expands laterally into coriaceous lobes; the hypopygium broadly rounded and shallowly
emarginate on the middle of the apical margin. Intermediate tibiae broad and thickened, with two spines
at the apex, the shorter spine more than half as long as the other.
Male. — Clypeus large, broadly truncate at the apex; the labrum projecting, broadly rounded.
Labial palpi four-jointed ; the labium smooth. Maxillary palpi six jointed, the third and fourth joints
shorter than the others and truncate at the apex; the line dividing the galea is far removed from the
apex, which is strongly rounded, the maxillae almost without hairs. Antennae stout. of almost even
thickness throughout and about as long as the head and thorax combined. Thorax broad and stout, the
median segment almost vertically truncate from just behind the postscutellum and densely clothed with
long pubescence. Abdomen elongate subconical, the first ventral segment carinate longitudinali)’ and
truncate at the apex, the groove between the two basal segments not very deep. The angles of the sixth
ventral segment are not spined. The dorsal piate of the seventh segment is very slightly produced, broad
and truncate at the apex. Hypopygium tridentate, triangular or lanceolate from the basal spines to the
base of the apical spine.
Type of the genus : T. shuckardii, Guerin.
Geographical distribution of species. — Australia (the Southern half only).
1. T. confusus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. i3 (iHSg), . Western Australia.
2. T . fiavilabris, Guerin, Mag. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 8 (1842), cf New South Wales.
FAM. THYNNIIA?^
5i
3. T . flaviventvis, Guerin, in Duperrej-, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 229
(1839), cf 9-
4. T. giicyinii, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2 (2), p. i37 (1844), (7f 9-
5. T. obscuripennis, Guerin, in Duperrey, Voy. Copuille, Zool. Vol. 2,
p. 227 (1839). cf .
6. T. picipes, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2 (2), p. 114 (1844), .
7. T. shiichardii, Guerin, Mag. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 7 ( 1842), cf 9 • — Pl- 2,
Fig. 53.
8. T. sulcifrons, Smith, Cat. H^un. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 43 (i85g), 9-
g. T. varipes, Smith, ibidem, p. 67(1859), cf.
10. T. ? anchorites, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 212
(1908). cf.
Western Australia.
Victoria.
Australia.
Southern Australia.
New South Wales.
Western Australia. [lia.
South and Western Austra-
Central Australia.
44. Genus POGONOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.
Thynnus. Auctorum.
Characters. — Female. — Cl3q)eus without a carina, truncate attheapex; head slightly convex,
no broader than the pronotum ; the eyes ovate situated near the base of the mandibles; ocelli absent.
Mandibles rather long, with a very feeble tooth on the inner margin. Pronotum subrectangular, broader
than long; the scutellum not ver}^ narrow, as broad at the base as the pronotum; the median segment
short, less than half as long as the pronotum, obliquely truncate posteriorly. Abdomen broader than
the thorax, the basal segment strongly transverselj^ carinated on the dorsal surface, the second segment
strongly transversely carinated, the carinae about seven in number, the fifth ventral segment tranversely
rugose. P5'’gidium obliquely truncate posteriorly, contracted above the base of the truncation, the sur-
face of the truncation rather narrow, gruadually widened from the base, with arcuate carinae, the sixth
dorsal segment expanding at the apex into membranous lateral lobes, the hypopygium extending very
little bejmnd the dorsal segment, broadly rounded at the apex and feebly emarginate in the middle of
the apical margin. Intermediate tibiae with two spines, the one less than half the length of the other ;
the tibiae broad and stout.
Male. — Cl3'peus large, broadly truncate at the apex; the labrum ver3' slightly prominent. Anten-
nae as long as the thorax and median segment combined, stout and of almost even thickness throughout.
Head concave beneath, the maxillae with a fringe of ver3’ long curved hairs on the outer margin. Median
segment obliquel3^ truncate from a little behind the postscutellum, covered with long pubescence. Abdo-
minal segments not, or very slightly, constricted at the base ; the basal segment nearly as broad at the
apex as the second, with a median carina beneath and rather deeply separated trom the second segment.
Sixth ventral segment with a spine on each side at the apical angles ; the dorsal piate of the seventh seg-
ment veiy slightly produced. H3’pop3^gium tridentate, very narrowl3" produced trom the basal spines,
elongate with almost parallel sides to the base of the apical spine.
Type of the genus : P . fencslratus. Smith.
Geographical distribution of species. — SoiUh Western Australia.
1. P. fenestratus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. i8(i85g), cf- Western Australia.
T . crassipes, Smith, ibidem, p. 44 (iSSg), Q.
2. P. morosus, Smith, Descr. New Spec. 113011. p. 168 (1879), cf • Western Australia.
3. P. vestilns, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. \'ol. 7, p. i5 (i85g). cf- Western Australia.
4. P. 'rurner, Proc. Einn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 236(igo8), cf. Western Australia.
52
PIYMENOPTERA
45. Genus ZASPILOTHYNNUS, Ashmead
Thynnus. Auctorum.
Zaspilothynnus. Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 35, p. 99(1903).
Characters. — Female. — Clypeus without a carina ; the labrum transverse; maxillary palpi very
minute, two-jointed; labial palpi three-jointed. Head variable, not broader than the pronotum, usuali}^
convex, rarely with a deep concave impression on each side. Pronotum much broader than long; the
median segment short, obliquely truncate posteriorly. First abdominal segment with a transverse groove
before the apex, the dorsal surface usually with several low transverse carin$ before the groove, more
rarely obliquely striated ; second segment with many transverse carinae. Fifth ventral segment longitu-
dinally striated or rugose. Pygidium usually broadly ovate, with the dorsal segment rounded at the apex;
more rarely elongate-ovate, with the dorsal segment trilobed and the contracted space above the truncation
longitudinally striated instead of transversely as in the majority of the species; the concave area on each
side of the constricted space at the base of the truncation variable in size, sometimes almost obsolete.
Intermediate tibias very broad and thickened, the basal joint of the intermediate tarsi more or less dilated
and flattened ; the intermediate tibiae with two apical spines, one very short, the other well developed.
Male. — Clypeus large, more or less prominent at the base, broadly truncate at the apex; the
labrum broad and rounded, projecting a little beyond the clypeus. Labial palpi four-jointed, the labium
long and narrow; maxillae with a fringe of long hairs, sometimes sparse, on the outer margin, the galea
subtruncate or broadly rounded at the apex; maxillary palpi six-jointed, the joints subequal. Antennae
stout and of even thickness throughout, about as long as the thorax and median segment combined.
Median segment and abdomen variable, the postscutellum never produced beyond the base of the trun-
cation of the median segment; abdomen usually almost smooth, the segments very rarely constricted at
the base. Sixth ventral segment with a spine at the apical angles; the seventh dorsal segment produced
from near the base into a flat piate, rounded at the apex. Hypopygium more or less triangular. almost
always with a basal spine or lobe on each side, the apical spine usualh' well developed, very rarely
absent. Anterior coxae rarely concave.
The genus admits of division into several groups and may have to be divided. The males may be
distinguished from Thynnus by the tridentate or triangular hypopygium ; the distinctions between the
females are less satisfactory, but in the few species of Zaspilothynnus in which the pygidium is elongate-
ovate the narrow area before the truncation is longitudinally, not transversel}’ striated.
Type of the genus : Z. interruptus, Westwood.
Geographical distribution of species. — Australia.
1. Z. andrtanus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 23i
(1908), cf.
2. Z. airocior, Turner, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 3, p. 142 (1909), cf .
3. Z. atrox, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 237(1908), cf.
4. Z. campanularis, Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 232 (1868), cf-
5. Z. carbonarius, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 23 (1859), cf-
Thynnxis caelebs, Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, Hym. p. 112
(1867), S.
6. Z. crudelis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 238
(1908). cf-
7. Z. dilatatus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 43 (1859), Q .
New South Wales.
Victoria.
Western Australia.
New South Wales.
South Eastern Australia..
Western Australia.
Australia.
FAM. THYNNI
53
8. Z. excavatus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 216
(190S), 9 - “ PI.4, Fig.91,92.
9. Z. interruptus, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. ii5 (1844), q^.
Thynnus leachiolhis, Westwood, ibidem, p. i35 (1844), S.
10. Z. multisf rigatus, Turner. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 3, p. 143
(1909), 9.
11. Z. nigripes, Guerin, Mag. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 10 (1842), cf.
12. Z. novarae, Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, Hym. p. iig
(1867), cf 9-
13. Z. ochrocepJuilus, Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 23i (1868), cf-
14. Z . picticoUis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 216
(1908), 9. — Pl. 4, Fig. 90.
15. Z . pseustes, Turner, ibidem, p 235 (igoS), cf 9-
16. Z. seductor, Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 234 (1868), (^f .
Z. seductor, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 2i5 (1908), Q.
17. Z. siccus, Turner, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 66(1908), (^f.
18. Z. simplex, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 167 (1879), .
19. Z. vernalis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 210
(1908). cf 9. — Pl. 2, Fig. 31, 32.
20. Z . ivagneri, Schulz, Fauna Siidwest Austral.Vol. i (i3), p. 462 (1908), 0^.
North Oueensland.
New South Wales.
New South Wales.
Western Australia.
New South Wales.
Western Australia.
Western Australia.
New South Wales.
Western Australia.
Central Australia.
Western Australia.
North Oueensland.
W^estern Australia.
46. Genus THYNNUS, Fabricius
Thynnus. Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 36o (1775).
Myrmecodes. Latreille, Gen. Crust. et Ins. Vol. 4, p. 118 (1809).
Homalothynnus. Enderlein, Zool. Anzeig. (1904).
Characters. — Female. — Head rather small; clypeus truncate at the apex, not carinated; the
front more or less flattened, with a broad, longitudinal, median carina, and a concave depression,
sometimes very shallow, but usually deep and long. on each side. Eyes ovate, situated near the base of
the mandibles; ocelli absent. Antennae short and curved ; the scape arched and sometimes with a tuber-
cular prominence on the middle of the inner margin. Mandibles rather long and acute at the apex.
Pronotum much broader than long; the median segment short and almost verticali}^ truncate posteriorly.
Abdomen broader than the thorax, the first segment with a transverse groove before the apex and
usually with a tuft of hair on the middle of the apical margin; the second segment transversely carin-
ated, the carinae never less than seven in number. Pygidium truncate posteriorly, sharply narrowed and
transversely striated above the base of the truncation, the surface of the truncation elongate-ovate, the
dorsal segment more or less trilobed at the apex, the hypopygium projecting be3'ond the dorsal segment
and narrowly emarginate at the apex. Fifth ventral segment coarsely longitudinallv striated. Inter-
mediate tibiae with one well developed spine at the apex; the tarsal ungues bidentate.
Male. — Clypeus very large, the apex usually shallowly bisinuate with the angles prominent, but
often simply and very broadl}^ truncate. Antennaj shorter than the thorax, the llagellum of almost equal
thickness throughout, rather widely separated at the base, the front between them prominent, with a
longitudinal sulcus. Pronotum as broad as the head; mesonotum with two longitudinal sulci on each
side; scutellum very large; the median segment vertically, or almost verticallv, truncate, the dorsal
surface nearly always concealed by the scutellum and postscutellum, which are sometimes produced
beyond the base of the truncation. .\bdomen subconical, the basal segment as broad as the second and
54
HYMENOPTERA
truncate anterioiiy. Seventh dorsal segment produced from the base into a flat piate, which is longitu-
dinally striated and nearly always iiarrowly emarginate at the apex. Hypopygium with five spines.
Sixth ventral segment with a spine on each side at the apical angles; the first ventral segment is longi-
tudinally raised in the middle, but there is no perceptible groove between the first and second segments.
The abdominal segments are never constricted at the base, and there is no triangular tooth on the
middle of the first ventral segment. Wings large. The labrum is broad and full, rounded at the sides and
projecting beyond the clypeus, the form of the apical margin variable. Maxillary palpi six-jointed, the
joints subequal ; the coriaceous line dividing the galea is near the apex and almost parallel to the apical
margin, which is not rounded. Labial palpi four-jointed. The maxillse and labium smooth. without hairs.
Type of the genus : T. dentatus, Fabricius.
Geographical distribution of species. — Australia, New Guinea and the adjacent islands,.
the Moluccas, Celebes, and Luzon. Twenty species have been described.
1. T. albopilosellus, Cameron, Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 49, p. 2i5 (1906), cf.
2. T. atratus, Smith, Journ. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 5i,
no. I (1861), cf $ •
3. T . brenchleyi, Smith, in Brenchley, Cruise of the Cura^ao, p. 456
(1873), cf-
T . brenchleyi, Turner, Proc. Linn. .Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 204 (i90S),Q.
4. T. brisbanensis, Turner, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 3, p. 145
(1909), cf-
5. T. darwiniensis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 206
(1908), cf-
6. T . dentatus, Fabricus, Syst. Ent. p. 360(1775), cf - — PI.2,Fig.35, 36,
54; Pl. 4, Fig. 93, 94.
T. dentatus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 199
(1908), Q.
New Guinea.
Gilolo.
Eastern Australia.
South Queensland.
Port Darwin.
North Queensland.
7. T. elgneri, Turner, ibidem, p. 207 (1908), cf-
8. T. emarginatus, Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 360(1775). cf-
9. 7. erraticus, Smith, Journ. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 4,
Suppi, p. 114 (1860), cf-
10. 7'. lugubris, Smith, ibidem, Vol. 7. p. 25 (i863), cf-
11. 7. luzoniciis, Turner, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 65 (1908), cf-
12- 7. olivaceus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 25i
(1908), cf-
13. T . pedestris, Fabricius, Syst Ent. p. 354 (1775), Q.
14. T. placidus, Smith, Journ. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 7, p. 26
(i863), cf.
15. 7. pulchralis, Smith, Cat Flym. Brit. Mus. \ml. 7, p. 68 (1859), cf-
T. pidchralis. Turner, Proc. l^inn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33. p. 200
(1908), P.
16. T. pullatus, Smith, Journ. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. A’ol. 7, p. 26
(1863), cf-
17. 7. sabulosus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 208
(1908), 9.
18. 7. serriger, Sharp, Willey’s Zool. Results, Vol. 4, p. 388 (1900), 9-
19. 7. ventralis, Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (3), Vol. 2, (5), p. 389
(i865), cf 9. — Pl. 2, Fig. 33, 34.
North Queensland.
Eastern Australia.
Batchian.
Ceram.
Luzon.
New Guinea.
Eastern Australia.
Waigiou.
Eastern Australia.
Boui u.
North Australia.
New Britain.
North West Australia.
T. ventralis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 201 (1908), Q.
var. desiccatus, Turner, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 3. p. 146 (1909), c? P.
20. 7. zonatus, Guerin, in Duperrey, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2 (2), p. 222
(1839), cf.
Central Australia.
North West Australia.
FAM. THYNNID.F;
55
47. Genus ISWAROIDES, Ashmead
Iswaroides. Ashmead, Journ. New York Ent. Soc. Vol. 7, p. 5o (1899).
I have not seen specimens of this genus, and Ashmead does not seem to have given any des-
cription of the single species included in it be3’ond that contained in the definition of the genus.
I therefore give a description collected from his table of genera in The Canadian Entomologist , Vol. 35,
p. 98-104 (igoS).
Ch aracters. — Female. — Pygidium not very nanow, oblong, roundet at apex; basal segment
of abdomen without a stronglv’ curved furrow on each side or a strong transverse furrow before the
apex. Head seen from above triangular. Eyes small, oval, extending to base of mandibles; clypeus very
short, truncate; mandibles falcate, pointed at apex, maxillary palpi four-jointed. labial palpi three-jointed ;
second segment of abdomen with two transverse folds or carinae towards apex.
Male. — H3’popygium quinque-dentate or with five spines. Clypeus anteriorly not much produced,
rounded, without a tooth at the basal lateral angles. Metathorax with a median tooth at apex ; abdomen
longer than head and thorax united, cylindrical, the sides parallel, the segments constricted at apex,
immaculate; maxillary and labial palpi both four-jointed.
Type of the genus : I. koebelei, Ashmead.
Geographical distribution of species. — Australia.
I. I. Ashmead, Journ. New York Ent. Soc. Vol. 7, p. 5o ( 1899), 9 ■ Australia.
*
* *
Genus GLYPTOMETOPA, Ashmead
Glyptometopa. Ashmead, Ps3mhe Vol. 8, p. 25i (i8g8).
Characters, — Female. — « Body smooth, polished, unpunctate, clothed with very sparse, long.
3'ellowish white hairs. Head viewed from above quadrate, a little wider than long, with a long curved
sulcus on each temple above the eye, the sulcus fringed with long hairs. Ocelli wanting. Mandibles
bidentate. Eyes not large, oval, placed at the anterior angles of the head and almost touching the base
of the mandibles. Maxillary palpi six-, labial palpi four-jointed. Atennm twelve-jointed, short; the scape
dilated, with a tuft of bristles above, and as long as the pedicel and the first two joints of flagellum
United; the flagellum is about as long as the head is wide, pedicel shorter than the first flagellar joint,
the latter being shorter and slenderer than the following joints, the last joint the longest, as long as the
pedicel and the first joint of flagellum united. Thora.x two and a half times as long as wide.divided into
three parts, the pronotum quadrate, the anterior angles a little rounded and as long as the metathorax,
the scutellum not differentiated ; metathorax viewed from above trapezoidal. the posterior face and sides
perpendicularl3" truncate. Legs fossorial, the middle and hind legs armed with short spines on anterior
face, with longer spines at apex; tibial spurs 1-2-2; tarsi long, each pair graduall3' increasing in length,
the hind pair being the longest, the joints armed, with spines, claws simple. Abdomen subsessile, long.
subcylindrical, much longer than the head and thorax united, six-segmented, the second segment the
longest, wholh' smooth and polished and clothed with long sparse hairs ».
Male unknown.
56
HYMENOPTERA
Type of the genus : G. americana, Ashmead.
Geographical distribution of species. — California. Onh’ one species is kiiown.
I. G. americana, Ashmead, Psyche, Vol. 7, p. 2S1 (1898), 9- California.
I do not place the above genus in any of the subfamilies, as I consider it very doubtful if it really
belongs to the Thynnidae, although the thorax is similarly divided. The mesopleurae do not show any
dorsal surface as in the Rhagigasterinae, to which it approximates more nearly in other respects than to
the other subfamilies. But there can be no certainty as to its correct position until the male is known,
which may possibly show some affinity to Brachycystis.
I append a list of the species which I cannot assign to any of the genera, either owing to the
iusufficiency of the original description, or the want of sufficient material to show their position or to
found new genera for them.
Australian species :
1. Thynnus [Zelehoria) agnatus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales,
Vol. 33, p. io3 (igo8), 9 •
2. T. humilis, Erichson, Arch. f. Naturg. Vol. 8 (i), p. 264 (1842), 9 •
3. 7'. tenuatus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 3i (i85g), (f .
4. Elaphroptera servillei, Lepeletier, Hist. Nat. Ins. Hym. Vol. 3, p. 671
(1845), cf •
North Queensland.
Tasmania.
South Western Australia.
Australia.
South American species ;
1. Thynnus amplipennis, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 53 (i85g), .
2. T. gratiosus, Smith, ibidem, p. 52 (i85g), cf.
3. T. histrio, Klug, Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 33
(1842), cf-
4. Elaphroptera cribraria, Fox, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad. Y"ol. 5o, p. 78
(1898), 9.
5. Agriomyia vagans, Smith, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 83 {1877), 9-
South Brazil.
South Brazil.
South Brazil.
South Brazil.
Charles Island, Galapagos.
INDEX
FAM. THYNNID^ 5^
5S
HYMENOPTERA
Pages
fallax, Smith g
fasciatus, Guer. 24
fascipennis, Turn. 28
fastuosus, Smith 19
femoratus, Turn. 32
fenestratus, Smith 5i
ferrugineiceps, Turn. 9
fervens, Smith {g. Lophocheilus) 44
fervens, Smith [g. Tachynomyia) 28
flavescens, Smith 3i
flavifrons, Smith 43
flavilabris, Guer. 5o
flavipennis, Smilh 43
flaviventris, Guer. 5i
flavofasciatus. Smith 47
flavomaculata, Andr6 21
flavopicta, Rits. 28
flavopictus, Smilh 47
flavovariegatus, Smith 19
fragilus, Smith 28
frauenfeldianus, Sauss. 48
frenchi, Turn. 47
froggatti, Turn. 44
frontalis, Guer. 24
fulvicostalis, Turn. 9
fulvipennis, Turn. 7
fulvipes, Guer. 46
fulvopilosus, Smith 3o
fumipennis, Westw. 46
fuscipennis, Smith 7
fusiformis, Sauss. 3i
gayi, Spin. 10
generosus, Turn. 35
gilberti, Turn. 37
Glaphyrothynnus 12, 14, 3i
Glyptometopa 55
gracilior, Turn. 7
gracilis, Westw. 46
grandiceps, Turn. 9
gratiosus, Smith 56
gravidus, Westw. 29
guerinii, Westw. 5i
Guerinius 2
Gymnothynnus 12, i5, 36
haarupi, Turn. 21
haematodes, Klug 23
haemorrhoidalis, Guer. (g. Dinior-
phothyiDius) 6
haemorrhoidalis, Klug {g. Encyrto-
thynnus) 25
halophilus, Turn. 40
Pages
Hemithynnus 12, 16, 42
herbstii, Andre 23
histrio, Klug 56
hospes, Turn. 26
humilis, Erichs. 56
hyalinatus, Westw. 43
hyalinipennis, Spin. 23
ichneumoneus, Klug 25
ichneumoniformis, Smith 9
illustris, Kirby 40
imbellis, Turn. 28
immodestus, Turn. 42
impatiens, Smith 33
impetuosus, Smith 49
inca, Turn. 17
incensus, Smith 35
inconspicua, Turn. g
inconstans, Smith 43
ingenuus, Smith 24
innocuus, Turn. 35
insidiator, Smith 47
insignis, Smith 45
insularis, Smith 28
intaminata, Smith 23
integer, Fabr. 6
intermedius, Klug 25
interruptus, K.[ng(g. Encyrtothyunus) 25
interruptus, Westw. (g^. Zaspilothv ti-
nus) 53
iracundus, Turn. 7
iridipennis, Smith ig. 10
iridipennis, Smith (g. Tmesothynnus) dg
irregularis, Smith 34
irritans, Smith 47
Iswaroides 55
jardinei, Turn. 38
jucunda, Smith 34
kirby i, Turn. 4.3
Klugianus 22
klugii, Guer. {g. Catocheilus) 42
klugii, Westw. (g. Megalothy tutus) 29
koebelei, Ashm. 55
laetus, Klug 19
laeviceps, Smith 44
laevifrons, Smith 33
laevigatus, Smith 7
laevissimus, Smith 38
lateralis, Klug 25
latreillei, Westw. 25
FAM. THYNNir3^ 5g
6o
HYMENOPTERA
EXPLANATION OF P LATES
Plate i
Fig. I. Chrysoihynnus inca, Turner, cf, Labrum.
— 2. Spilothynnus peruvia}nis, Turner, q^. Labrum.
3_ — — (3f, Mandible.
— 4. Elaphroptera scoliaeformis, Halida}’, cf, Labrum.
— 5. — — — d, Hypopygium.
_ 5. — — — cf, Mandible.
— — 9' Maxilla and palpus.
— 8. Dimorphothynnus morio, Westwood, (^ , Labrum.
— — (f. Maxilla and palpus,
— IO. — — — Cf, Hypopygium.
Maxilla and palpus.
— 12. Diamma bicolor, Westwood, 9> Labium and palpi.
j3_ — 9) Maxilla and palpus.
— — O^, Labrum.
— i5. Eirone grandtceps, Turner, cf, Maxilla and palpus.
i5. T achynoniyia abdominalis, Guerin, , Labium and palpus.
17. — senex, Smith, cf, Labrum.
j8_ — — , Maxilla and palpus.
— ig. Ariphron petiolatus, Smith, , Labrum.
FAM. TIIYNNID^E
6i
Fig. 20. Rhagigastcr iDiicolor, Guerin, cf, Fl3'popygium .
— 21. Agriomyia macitlaia. Guerin, var. variegata, Klug, (^, Hypopj^gium.
— 22. — — — — — cfi Fabrum.
— 20. Epacfiofkyaiiiisopaciveiiiris, Turner, Flypopygium.
24. — — ■ — cf. Labrum.
— 25. Acaiithothyinnis sannae, Turner, Labrum.
— 26. — — — o^, H}’pop3"gium .
— 27. Megaloihynnns poulioni, Turner, (^f , Uypopygium and claspers.
— 28. — — — (f . Plind femur.
Pl.-vte 2
Fig. 29. Hemiihynnus crinitus. Turner, (^f. Labrum.
— 3o. Lophocheiltis froggatti , rurner, (^f. Labium and palpi.
— 3r. Zaspilothy unus vernalis, Turner, cf, Flypopygium.
— 32. — — , — cf , Maxilla and palpus.
— 33. Thynnus ventralis, Smith, cf, Labrum.
— 34. — — — (7f, Labium and palpi.
— 35. Thynnus dentatus, Fabricius, , Apex of abdomen, ventral surface.
— 36. — — — — dorsal surface.
— 37. Eucyrtothynnus lateralis, Klug, var. Q, Pygidium.
— 38. Glaphyrothy unus flavescens, Smith, §, Pygidium.
— 39. — — — — side view.
— ■ 40. Agriomyia rutiindiceps, Smith, 9, Pygidium.
— 41. Epactiothymius opaciventris, Turner . 9, Pygidium.
— 42. ElidotJiynnus melleus, Westwood, 9» Pygidium.
— 43. Gyninothynniis gilberti, Turner, 9j Pygidium.
— 44. Acanthothynnus sannae, Turner, 9i Pygidium.
— 45. Catocheihis perplexus, Smith, 9- Pygidium.
— 46. Megalothynuns poultoni, Turner , 9 7 PygLiii-iin- *
— 47. Hemithynnus apterus, Olivier, 97 Pygidium.
— 48. Lophocheilus obscurus, ¥Aug, (^ , P3’gidium.
— 49. Leptothynnus purpureipennts, T\I estvjood, 97 Pygidium.
— 5o. Lestricothynnus nubilipennis, ‘AnTxih.. 97 Pygidium.
— 5i. Campylothynnus flavopictus, Smith, 97 Pygidium.
— 52. Thynnoides gracilis, Westwood, 97 Pygidium.
— 53. Tachynothynnus shuckardi, Guerin, 97 P3'gidium.
— 54. Thynnus dentatus, Fabricius, 9? Pygidium.
Pr.ATE 3
Phg. 55. Diamma bicolor, Westwood, .
— 56. — — — 9.
— 57. Dimo) phothynnus dimidiatus, Smith, .
— 58. — — — 9.
— 59. Rhagigaster laevigatus, Smith, (fl .
62
HYMENOPTERA
Fig. 6o.
— 6i.
— 62.
— 63.
— 64.
— 65.
— 66.
~ 67.
— 68.
— 69.
— 70.
— 71-
— 72.
'-7 ^
— 74-
Fig. 75.
“ 76.
- 77-
- 78.
— 79-
— 80.
— 81.
— 82.
— 83.
- 84.
- 85.
— ■ 86.
- 87.
— 90.
— 91-
— 92.
— 93.
— 94-
Rhagigaster lacvigatiis, Turner, 9 ■
Eirone castaneiceps, Tin iier, (^ .
— hicidtda, Turner, 9-
- - - cr.
Ariphron rigiduliis, Turner, .
bicolor, Erichson, 9 •
T achynomyia antliracina, Smith, q^.
- - 9.
Chiysoihynnits inca, Turner, cf .
Eucyrtothynnus avidus, Turner. .
- 9 .
SpilotJiynnus bitiiherciilaiiis, Turner,
- - -9-
Parelaphropiera rollei, Turner, .
Oncorhinus xantliospiliis, Shuckard, .
Pl.^te 4
Zdebofia nitidula, Turner, cf .
- - - 9-
Glaphyyotliynnus xanthorrhoei . Smith,
- - 9
Epactiothynnus opaciventris, Turner, .
- _ _ 9.
/Eolothynniis illustris, Kirby, .
Doratithynnus doddii, 'Furner, .
- 9-
Agviomyia Uictnosa, Smith, .
- _ _ 9.
Hemithynnns crinitus, Turner, rf .
- 9-
Elidothynnus basalis, Smith, cf.
- - 9-
Zaspilotliynniis picticollis, Turner. 9-
— excavatus, — .
- - 9.
Thynnus dentatus, Fabricius, (^ .
- - - 9-
London, S. W., 3ith March 1910.
HYMENOPTERA
GENERA INSECTORUM
FAM. thynnid;?.
GENERA INSECTORUM
HYMENOPTERA
FAM. thynnid;?.
GENERA INSECTORUM
HYMENOPTERA
Taclxynomyia a/iOiracina Svi.^
Eirorbe iucidula Turii . d
Airpliron Tigululua Tiirn
Ihtcorliiniis xaiithospihis Shuck . d*
Ariphron Mrolor Erichs. ^
Eu/yiPothyruuLS m-idus Tiirn . d
70
DtmarpTwdiyTirius dimidiatus Sm- . ^
iVuigigasier laevigatus Srn.. p Eirmte bwidula Turn .
9
('lirysolliyniiiis incii Turu .
Tiuiiynomyia anilirncina Sm ■ d
Eucyrtodnmuus aiddus Spilolhymus lufuhcrculatiis
Turn . p
Turn
Spihilhyuinis hituhorcidalus Tiwn. d
Parrhiphropirra ivllri Tura .
FAM. thynnid;?.
GENERA INSECTORUM
HYMENOPTERA
Zasjjilotimiiins (^cavatus Tiuni. ^
Tlivnmi.s drnUitus Zahn ^
Zelehoria mlichda 1\irri . cf
Zelehtrria nitidula Turn . p
Zaspnothyrmiis picticollis Turn .
m
Heinitliynnns criudiis Ihirn . c/
Doratddiynnus doddii Turn . p
Agriomyia luciiwsci Sm.o
EpucHothjunuu ojxwivrntris Turn . cf
Ueniidynnus crinUus Turre, p
TdidoOtyinus basalis Srn.p
rlapbvrolh^nnuts xacidwrrliori Sm . cf
Aeolotli\nmus dhistris Kirby
80
DoratifJpainus doddii Turn .cf
Tlpactiothynnus opacireniris Turn . p
83
Aiiriomvui luctuosa Sni. cf
90
dlaphvrodiynnus .xanlhorrhoei Sni.
l'didodtynnus basalis Sae. cf
Zaspdolliyniiiis cscavalns Turn . cf
Thynnus dcidalus Fahn o'*
RAM. thynnid;?.
DIPTERA
FAM. MUSCARIOS
SUBFAM. ULIDIIN^
DIPTERA
FAM. MUSCARIOS
SUBFAM. ULIDIINvE
von Friedrich HENDEL
MIT 4 COLORIERTEN TAFELN
VORWORT
lE alteste Gattung unserer Subfamilie ist das gut begriindete und berechtigte Genus
Chrysotnyza, das Fallen schon im Jahre i8io unter dem praeokkupierten Namen Physiphora
beschrieb und deshalb 1817 umtaufte. Historisch interessant bleibt dabei, dass der grosse
nordische Entomologe die Verwandtschaft dieses kosmopolitischeii Dipterons so wenig
erkannte, das er es 1810 zu den Syrphiden, 1817 aber zu Scenopinits stellte.
Seine Gattung wurde von den Dipterologen der Mitte des vorigen Jabrhunderts nicht anerkannt.
Meigen erweitert den Gattungsbegrift' auch auf die Arten mit « narbiger » Stirne und gibt dieser
Gattung den Namen Ulidia, weil Chrysomyza nicht auf alie Arten passe. Unserem Altmeister folgen
dann IMacquart, Fallens Landsmann Zetterstedt, ja anfangs sogar Loew. Erst spater findet letzterer die
Gattung Chrysomyza ftir berechtigt, um bei dieser Gelegenheit Schiner eins am Zeuge zu flicken, der sie
unnotiger Weise mit dem neuen Namen Chloria belegt und ais gute Gattung erkannt hatte.
Noch zwei Jahre bevor Meigen seine Gattung Ulidia begriindete, schuf Widdemann sein Genus
Timia, welches das merkwiirdige Ungliick hatte, von allen Autoren, Meigen, Macquart, Loew, Schiner
und Rondani verkannt und missdeutet zu werden. Keiner dieser Antoren bekam eine echte Timia- Avt
zu Gesicht und Loew beschrieb die schlankeren, kleineren Formen ais neues Genus Empyelocera, eine
Gattung, die nach unserer heutigen Artenkenntnis nicht zu halten ist.
Den Gruppennamen Ulidini finden wir zum ersten Male in Macquarts Hist. Natur. Dipieres,
Vol. 2, p. 498. freilich ftir ein Gattungsgemisch — Adora, Coelopa, Lipara, Ulidia — das diesen Namen
2
DIPTERA
nicht im Entferntesten verdient. Doch auch die acht Jahre spater herausgegebenen Dipteres Exotiqiies
zeigen keinen Fortschritt in der systematischen Erkenntnis. Im Volumen 2 (3) finden wir die Gruppe
iiberhaupt nicht mehr und Ulidia bei den Lauxaniinen untergebracht.
Die sich um Ulidia gruppierenden verwandten Formen fasste Schiner ais der Erste zusammen
und erteilte dieser Abteilung den alten Macquarfschen Namen Ulidinae. Aber erst Loevv gab durch
seine auf viel breiterer Basis ausgefiihrten Untersuchungen uber die Arten aller Zonen unserer Gruppe
oder Subfamilie ihren heutigen Umfang.
In seiner bekannten kleinen Arbeit Die europiiischen Ortalidae (1868) teilt Loew die ganzen
Ortalididae in zwei Abteilungen ; bei der ersten ist die Subkosta beborstet oder doch deutlich behaart,
bei der zweiten ganz nackt. In der zweiten unterschied er 1868 die zwei Gruppen der Ulidina und
Richardina dass die Schenkel der ersteren unbewehrt, die der zweiten aber bedornt sein sollen.
Im 3. Volumen der Monographs of N. Amer. Dipt. modifizierte dann Loew diese Verteilung der Gattungen
dahin, dass er solche mit unten abgerundeter Analzelle den Richardiinen, solche mit spitzer oder
scharfer Analzelle jedoch den Ulidiinen zuzahlte. Ohne Zw’eifel wird dadurch die Einteilung der Formen
eine natiirlichere, denn die Gattung Epiplatea, Loew, ist doch ebenso unzweifelhalt eine Richardiine wie
das Genus Coniceps, Loew, die beide unbewehrte Schenkel haben. Anderseits findet man bei Arten der
Gattungen Chrysomysa, Fallen, und Timia, Wiedemann, also bei typischen Ulidiinen, bedornte Schenkel.
Aber auch die neue Absteckung der Gruppengrenzen durch Loew lasst noch keine natiirliche
Einteilung der Ortalididae im weiteren Sinne zu. Die von mir neu errichtete Gattung ist doch
ihrer ganzen Organisation nach unanfechtbar eine Ulidiine, und hat eine ganz abgerundete Analzelle,
die Analader fehlt vollstandig. Es liegt eben bei dieser Gattung eine ganz eigentumliche Entwicklungs-
richtung zur Reduzierung der Basalzellen, der Analader und des Axillaiiappens vor, die mit der Bildung
dieses Fliigelteiles bei den Richardiinen nichts gemein hat, also gar nicht verglichen werden kann.
Es gibt also die kurze Diagnostik : VVas eine runde Analzelle hat, ist eine Richardiine. eine
ebenso kiinstliche Verteilung der Formen, wie die Nachfheit oder Kalilheit der Siibhosta.
Ich habeschon im 96. Faszikel der « Genera Insectorum » bei der BeaibeitungderPterocallinen
darauf hingewiesen, dass viele typische Formen dieser Subfamilie eine nackte Subkosta haben. Ich zahle
hier nur Pterocalla plimitarsis •, Myeiuiis appendicnlata, zebra und nigra auf. Wer wurde die Fliegen oder die
Arten des Loew’schen Genus Dasymeiopa, Prototype der Pterocallinen, fur Ulidiinen halten? Von Grenz-
formen wie Chondyoinetolni'>n, Megalaemyia und Ophthalmoptera will ich dabei noch ganz absehen ! i)
Eine gleich unnaturliche Gliederung wurden auch die Richardiinen und Ulidiinen geben, hielte
man sich strikte an diesen Einteilungsgrund. Wir finden Ulidiinen mit beborsteter Subkosta — ja sogar
schon unter den von Loew selbst beschriebenen Gattungen und Arten — und miissen Formen aus den
Gattungen Antomola, Loew, Mischogaster und Odontomera, Macquart u. s. w. trotz der beborsteten ersten
Langsader zu den Richardiinen bringen, wollen wir auf ein naturlTches System nicht verzichten.
Ich will damit Loew'’s Verdiensten, die ja uber allen Zweifel erhaben sind, keineswegs nahe
treten, sondern nur meine Meinung fiber die vielleicht sehr nfitzliche, keineswegs aber natiirliche Grup-
pierung unserer Fliegen in seinem Sinne aussprechen.
Eine weitere Forderung unserer Kenntnis der Ulidiinen verdanken wir Loew dadurch, dass er
das ihm zugangliche alte und neue Material und die von Wiedemann und Macquart in den Gattungen
Ortalis, Ceroxys, Urophora u. s. w. beschriebenen Arten in scharf prsezisierte Gattungen unterbrachte,
neu beschrieb und gut illustrierte, wodurch eine sichere Determinierung erst ermoglicht wurde. Aber
i) Zur Veranschaulichung habe ich Fltigel der Gattungen Ophthalmoptera (T af . 3, FIg. 93)und Dasyn-eiopa {T Skf . 1, Fig. 95, 96)
dieser Arbeit beigefiigt. Ebenfalls (Taf. 4, Fig. 1 02-1 04) die Kopfabbildung einer neuen Tetafiops Art {Aldrichi^ nov. sp ), die leicht mit einer
Ulidiine verwechselt werden kann.
FAM. muscarid.f:
3
auch extensiv bereicherte Loew vinsere Kenntnis sehr, namentlich was die amerikanischen Formen
anbelangt.
Roder gab in der Berl. Ent. Zeitschr., Vol. 25, p. 209 (i88i) ein kurze a Uebersicht der Euro-
paischen Ulidinen )).
Uber die Gattung Tiviia berichteten Roder, Mik, Becker und ich.
Alit amerikanischen Formen befassten sich Coquillett, Van der Wulp und ii| jiingster Zeit
Cresson.
Ais Vovbareiten fiir die a Genera Insectorum » veroffentlichte ich 1909 einige Uebersichten
tiber die Arten der meisten Gattungen. Die Zitate dariiber findet man hier am entsprechenden Orte.
Alan konnte mich auch fragen, warum ich die Subfamilie nicht nach der altesten Gattung
Chrysomy sinat genannt habe. Dem mochte ich entgegnen, dass solche Benennungen vielleicht Brauch,
aber nicht Gesetz sind und ich es vorziehe, den Namen einer Familie von der ftir sie typischen Gattung
abzuleiten. Nun ist zwar CJirysomyza nicht weniger typisch ais Ulidia, der Name Ulidiinae aber schon
eingebiirgert, weshalb ich ihn ohne Nbtigung nicht andern will.
Die geographische Verbreitung der Gattungen und Arten ist sehr interessant. Die Gattung
Chrysomyza ist in Afrika am zahlreichsten entwickelt, sieben Arten, und ist die einzige Ulidiinen-Gattung
des « dunklen Weltteiles ». Die palaarktische Region besitzt drei, die orientalische zwei Arten davon.
Eine Spezies ist kosmopolit. Ausser den CJirysomyza- und den Seoptera-Kvten, die noch Nord-Amerika
von Europa erhielt, sehen wir in der palaarktischen Region die in ihr endemischen Gattungen
Timia (28 Arten) und Ulidia i) (10 Arten), wahrend anderseits die nearktiche und neotropische Region
eine ganze Reihe ihr eigener, sonst nirgends vorkommender Formen enthalt und den grossten
Reichtum an verschieden spezialisierten Gestalten aufweist. Auffallend bleibt dabei, dass die Formen
der alten Welt ihr Geprage durch die in scharf umrissenen Antennengruben halb versteckten Fiihler
erhalten, wahrend die grosse Masse der neuweltlichen Ulidiinen sich durch den Besitz unterer
Frontorbitalborsten charakterisiert. Eine Gattung mit amerikanischen Anklangen besitzt die orienta-
lische Region
Der Zahl nach finden wir :
in der palaarktischen Region 4 Gattungen mit 48 Arten,
in der nearktischen » ii » » 26 »
in der neotropischen » 16 » »81 »
in der aethiopischen » i Gattung mit 7 » , und
in der orientalischen » 2 Gattungen mit 3 »
Zum Schlusse mochte ich allen Faktoren, welche durch Uebersendung von Studienmaterial
meine Arbeit tatkraftig gefordert und es mir dadurch ermoglicht haben, Originalstudien zu machen,
meinen warmsten Dank auch hier aussprechen.
Von offentlichen Museen sind es diejenigen von Budapest, Genua, Washington und Wien.
In denselben die Herren D. W. Coquillett, D‘' R. Gestro, A. Handlirsch und E)'" C. Kertesz.
Von Privaten unterstuzten mich niit grosser Liebenswurdigkeit die Herren Prof. AI. Bezzi,
B. Lichtwardt und W. Schnuse. Wie sehr die Kenntnis der siidamerikanischen Dipteren-Fauna durch
die Forschungen uud Sammluugen des letztgenannten Dipterologen erweitert wurde, wird eigentlich
erst die Zukunft so recht zeigen. Bis' jetzt sind ja nur kleine Bruchteile seines Alateriales verarbeitet
worden !
(r) Die nordamerikanische Ulidia rubida, Loew, ist nur fraglich eine Ulidia!
4
DIPTERA
BIOLOGIE
Brauer charakterisiert in seiner a Larvenarbeit » {Zweifiiigler des Kaiseti. Museums cii JVie>/, Pt. 3, i883)
p. 39, die Larven der Ulidiinen wie folgt :
« Larve kegelig, querrunzelig, glanzend, vorne diinner, stumpf, hinten gerade abgestutzt. Mund-
haken getrennt; Vorderstigmen bieit, hinterer Stigmentrager fast rautenformig, jederseits mit drei
Stigmenspalten. After herzfbrmig eingedriickt. Larva pupigera elliptisch, vorne schmaler, querrunzelig. »
{Chloria demandata, Bouche.)
Im Folgenden gebe ich eine Zusammenstellung dessen, was iiber die Biologie einiger Arten
bekannt gemacht wurde :
Chrysomyza demandata, Fabricius
1. BoucHk, NaiurgeschicJite der Insekten, p. 98 (1834).
« Ulidia demandata : Die Larve ist kegelig, querrunzlig, glanzend glatt, vorn etwas stumpf, hinten
gerade abgestutzt. Der zweiteilige Kopf hat gleiche, gekriimmte Oberkiefer. Die Prothoraxstigmata sind
breit, braungelb, mit schwarzbraunem Alittelpunkte. Aftersegment gerundet. Die Stigmatentrager fast
rautenformig, mit gedreiten Stigmen. Die Aftergegend hat einen herzfbrmigen Eindruck. Lange
3 Linien. Man findet sie in Garten gesellig, zu Tausenden im alten Pferdediinger, den Herbst und
Winter hindurch. Sie verpuppt sich im Friihjahr.
» Die Puppe ist ein rotbraunes, elliptisches, vorn verschmalertes Tbnnchen, das fein in die Quere
gestrichelt ist. Das Kopfende ist sehr uneben, geringelt, mit vorstehenden Seitenleisten. Der stumpfe
Afterabschnitt ist gerunzelt und hat schwarze Stigmatentrager. »
2. Dr H. ScHOLTZ, « Ueber dem Aufenthalt der Dipteren wahrend ihrer ersten Stande », Zeitschr. f. Eni.
Breslau, 1845 (i. Ouart. N° 9, p. 10), Ulidia demandata, im Pferdemist (Bremi, a Beitr. zur Kunde
der Dipteren «, Isis, 1846, J. 3).
3. Mik, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. i5, p. 241 (1896), teilt mit, dass die Larven in Menge in Triften von
gahrendem Griinfutter (Trifolium pratense) in Ungarn gefunden und die Fliege daraus gezogen
wurde.
Alik beobachtete auch mehrmals, wie der Biicherskorpion sich mit einer Schere am Hinterbeine
der Fliege festhielt und sich so in die menschlichen Behausungen tragen liess.
4. Mik, ibidem, Vol. 2, p. 160 (i883) berichtet iiber eine Pflanze, Desmodinm triquetrum, D. C. aus
Ostinden, im Berliner botanischen Garten, an deren Haaren, die wie Angelhaken gebogen sind,
sich immer nur Chrysomyza demandata fieng. Mik meint, hieran sei namentlich das eigentiimliche
Spiel der Vorderbeine bei dieser Fliege schuld.
5. Rondani, (( Stirps Tanipezinas », Bull. Soc. Ent. Itat. p. 5 (1874) :
« Larvae a me observatae, gregariae in fimo bovino, subaurantiacae, nudae, capite variabili fusco.
Imagines ab iisdem domi ortas obtinui. »
Timia erythrocephala, Pallas
Pallas berichtet in \V iedemann’ s Aussereur. Zweifliigler, Vol. 2, p. 664 : « In floribus praesertim Nitrariae
et Tamaricis ad Jaicum et Volgam in australibus desertis frequens, forte e Salicorniarum gallis
vel radicibus nata. »
FAM. MU SCARI D/F
5
Seoptera vibrans, Linne
1. Rr H. ScHOLTZ, « Ueberden Aufenthalt der Dipteren wahrend ihrer ersten Stande », Zeitschr . f. Ent . ,
Breslau, 1849 (i. Quart. N“ 9, p. 10) :
« Ortalis vibrans erzog ich selbst in Menge aus Pferdemist, der mit Erde gemischt war. »
2. Mik, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 7, p. 94 und iii (18S8).
Der Alitor berichtet, dass Sintenis in Livland unsere Fliege aus Pferdemist zog. i885 teilte
Prof. Girschner Mik mit, dass er Seoptera vibrans aus feuchter Gartenerde zog (Zettelnotiz).
Audi ich kann bestatigen, dass mir zahlreiche Fliegen aus einem mit gut gediingter Gartenerde
gefiillten Kistchen im Juni entschliipften.
3. Karsch, Berl. Ent. Zcitschr.. Vol, 3i, p. 28, Sitz. Ber. (1887).
Karsch erhielt von Nitsche aus Tharand (Sachsen) eine Myodina vibrans, Linne, samt Puppe.
Nach Mitteilung des Einsenders ist die Made derselben in den Stengeln von Dianthus carthusianorum
schadlich aufgetreten.
Euxesta, Loew
1. Brues, (( Notes on the larvae of some Texan Diptera » {Euxesta nitidiventris, Loew) Psyche, Vol. 9,
p. 353 (1902) (Taf. 2, Fig. 44, 45) :
(( A ver}' large number of fully grown larvae which proved to belong to this species were found
beneath the bark of a dead pecan tree {Carya pecan) during the month January. They were clustered
together in groups of a hundred or more individuals, their bodies adhering together on account of their
very sticky consistency. The greater number of the larvae were seen at a distance of 5 or 6 feet above
the surface of the ground. Their habitat is like to that of one of the European Ortalinae, Psairoptera,
which has been found under the bark of pine trees. (Zetterstedt, Dipt. Scand . Vol. 6, p. 2265.)
» Larva. Length 4-6 mm. Body composed of eleven segments, narrow and somewhat pointed
anteriorly, gradually enlarged posteriorly, the apex rounded. Mouth paris very retractile, the hooks
separated. ITead nearly as long as the first two thoracic segments together. Body segments without any
distinet ambulatorial projections, the segments being only slightly produced ventrally at the margins.
The anal segment bears two subdorsal papillie on the sides of which the stigmata are situated.
» The iarval habits of this species are quite different from those of the closely related E. notata,
Wiedemann, which was bred by Riley from larvae found in the pulps of an Osage orange. The larva of
an European genus of Ulidinae which has been described by Brauer is quite similar to that of Euxesta. »
2. Smith, '( Larval food of Euxesta notata », Insect Life, \'ol. 6, p. 270 (1894) :
« Reared from Onions, from larvae in pulp of Osage orange, from cotton bolis from Alabama,
from Sumach fruit from Virginia, from bolis of Solanum carolinense in the district of Columbia, from
Osage oranges in Missouri; Coquillett from Apple previouslv infested b\' Codling Moth in California. »
3. Howard, (( Insect Fauna oi Hiiman excrement », Proc. Wash. Acad. Sc. \'ol. 2, p. 585 (1900), Euxesta
notata, Wiedemann ;
« It has previouslv been rared from Opions, cotton bolis, Osage orange fruit and apples previously
infested by Codling Moth; probably only follows work of other insects in such cases. It was reared in
Washington, district of Columbia, June 8, 1899, from faeces exposed May 12, for six hours. It was also
collected May 16, on a fresh deposit exposed for i5 minutes. »
6
DIPTERA
Chaetopsis asnea, Wiedemann
1. Thomas W. Fyles, a Note on the predatory habits of Chaetopsis aenea », Wiedemann {The Canad.
Entom., Vol. 21, p. 236 [i88g]).
« In the beginning of July last I discovered in a bed of Typha latifolia, in the neighbouihood of
Montreal, a large number of the larvae of Arzama obliquata. I have visited the spots repeatedly, and have
had the larvs under daily observation. One remarkable circumstance concerning them is that the}' are
liable to attacks from the maggots of a fly belonging to the Ortalidae : Chaetopsis aenea, Wiedemann.
I found that larvae, in the proportion of about one in every six, had been overcome by these maggots.
Some of the victims were quite dead ; some were stili writhing As many as twenty maggots were feeding
on one Caterpillar, draining away its juices. They were of the usual form, pointed at one end and trun-
cated at the other. When mature, their length was about seven-sixteenths of an inch. I raised a great
number of them, feeding them upon injured obliquata larvae. The pupal stage lasted about ten days ; and
all through August the flies continued to make their appearance. »
2. Howard, u An Oitalid fly {Chaetopsis aenea, Wiedemann), injuring, growing cereals, » Insect Life,
Vol. 7, p. 352 (1895) (Taf. 2, Fig. 35, 36).
« The larva of this insect lives in a cavity which it forms within the stems of different cereal plants,
including wheat, oats, corn, and sugar-cane. It works, as a general thing, near the base of the young
growing piant, and either kills it outright or interferes with its growth to such an extent that it never
perfectly matures. The eggs are laid in the leaf sheath, and the larva transforms to pupa in the same
position.
)) The larvae were found about the middle of June in an oat field, and had the effect of killing the
blades at the base, making the field appear in patches. The eggs were found on May 9 of the same year,
and from his notes we learn that they are inserted just under the edge of the leaf sheath in groups of two,
three and five, and also singly. The eggs is of a pure pearly white color, five times as long as broad, and
tapering to a point at each end. The larvae, after hatching, distribute themselves along under the sheath,
ten to fifteen under one sheath, thus exhausting the juices of the piant, the outer leaves first becoming
brown and seared, and the whole stalk finally witheiing away. The puparia are formed under the sheath,
ait hough in two instances the larva had eaten a siit into the blade, inserted its body part of the way,
and there tiansformed into a puparium.
1) In April 1894 specimens of a young sugar-cane piant were received through the Division of
Chemistry, to which Division it head been sent with the information that about 5 °/o of the sprouts were
affected by an insect, which proved upon examination to be the larva of this species.
)) The infested piant was kept under observation in the insectary and the adult flies issued from
April 28 to May 5. In August 1893 specimens of the adult insect were received from Prof. Gilette of
Ames, Jowa, wdio wrote that they had been reared from larvae found boring in the center of a stalk of
corn ot July 5. {Insect Life, Vol. 2, p. 281).
)) We known nothing of the method of hibernation of this insect. Its transformations are rapidly
accomplished and there are probably several annual generations. In the first sugar-cane case mentioned,
the Work of the larva followed damage by another insect, but there seems no doubt that the species
frequently and perhaps normally attacks healthy plants. «
Allgemeine Morphologie der Subfamilie. — Kopf im Allgemeinen von rundlichem Aussehen,
meist wenig breiter ais der Thorax, selten aufgedunsen, blasig, nie Achias-axiig verbreitert. Stirne von
sehr wechselnder Breite, parallelrandig, oder wenn verengt, so gegen den Scheitel zu. Lunula meist
FAM. MUSCARID/E
7
deutlich sichtbar. Stirnhartteile wenig entwickelt : Ozellenplatte klein und kurz, meist ganz oben an
der Scheitelkante im oberen Stirndrittel liegend, ausnahmsweise {Siopa) weit nach vorne reichend;
Scheitelplatten hochstens fast bis zur Stirnmitte vorgezogen, schmal, in der Regel dem Augeniande
anliegend, seltener {Notogramma) etwas davon entiernt. In vielen Fallen sind besonders beborstete
Wangenplatten der Stirne deutlich zu erkennen (amerikanische Formen).
Der Klypeus ist niedrig, nie viel hoher ais seine grbsste Breite betragt, unten so breit wie oben
oder breiter, nie verengt; im Profile ist er fast gerade, meist aber konkav oder winkelig gebrochen,
seltener konvex {CEdopa, Paroedopa, Stictomyia). Gewohnlich tritt das Epistom unter einer Querfurche
oder Rinne mehr weniger stark vor. Bei Cenchromeiopa ist der untere Teii des Untergesichtes der Quere
nach ausgehohlt. Die Spaltenaste entfernen sich nie weit von den Gesichtsleisten. Diese stossen an der
Grenze zwischen Epistom und Klypeus, neben den Stirnspaltenenden mit den fast ausnahmslos bewim-
perten Backenleisten unter verschieden deutlichen, nie mit Vibrissen versehenen Ecken zusammen.
Scharf abgegrenzte, tiefe Filhlergruben zeigen nur die palaarktischen Gattungen Timia und Ulidia.
Deutliche Langsrinnen findet man bei Scoptera, weniger deutliche bei Chrysomyza und einigen Chaetopsis-
und Hypoect a- Arien. Nur bei Eumetopiella bei manchen Cliaetopsis-Arten, springt die Stirne starker,
kegelig uber die Augen vor, sonst ist der Stirnwinkel gewohnlich ein stumpfer. Die Stirnflache ist
glatt oder grubig-runzlig, nackt bis rauhhaarig, eben bis ziemlich gewdlbt, hie und da mit einer Quer-
furche in der Mitte und erhabenen, flachen Langswulsten versehen. FJie nackten Backengruben sind
meist scharf differenziert, die Backen von sehr verschiedener Breite. Unterer Hinterkopf nie stark
vortretend oder gepolstert, immer mit wagrechtem Unterrande. Oberer Hinterkopf eben, in verschie-
denem Grade ausgehohlt oder sogar massig konvex. Russei kurz und dick, Labellen zuriickgeschlagen,
breit. Kinn chitinos. Taster verbreitert. Praelabrum immer sichtbar, meist mittelgross, seltener grosser
oder ganz rudimentar.
Die Augen sind nie vorgequollen. Im Profile sind sie langlich oval und meist lotrecht oder wenig
schief gestellt.
Kopfborsten, mit Ausnahme der Gattung Twiia, iiberall gut entu ickelt. Obere Frontorbitalborsten
eine oder zwei. Ozellarborsten ein Paar. Postvertikalpaar divergierend, mit den Spitzen bald nach
vorne, bald nach hinten gebogen. Vertikalborsten zwei Paare oder nur das innere vorhanden. Oft ist die
Kriimmungund Stellung des inneren Paares fiir die Gattung charakteristisch. Untere Frontorbitalborsten
bei den amerikanischen Formen sehr verbreitet. Vibrissen fehlen.
Fiihler vorgestreckt, geneigt oder hangend, manchmal in den Filhlergruben halb versteckt, kurz
bis sehr lang; erstes Glied sehr kurz, zweites nie verlangert, oben mit einer abstehenden Borste ver-
sehen. Das diitte Glied ist rund bis lang linear, vorne abgerundet oder mit einer mehr weniger deut-
lichen Ecke oder Spitze versehen. Die Arista ist stets nackt und steht basal.
Thorax ungefahr so lang wie breit, selten langer und schlank, vorne nie verschmalert. Prothorax
unentwickelt. Ouernahtaste in oder vor der Seitenmitte, schrag nach vorne aufsteigend. Ouernaht breit
unterbrochen. Pleuren ziemlich gleichmassig gewolbt, oft diagonal starker gewolbt und uber den
Vorderbeinen eingedriickt. Hinterriicken und Postscutellum klein. Schildchen normal, nie auffallend
grosser oder kleiner, meist mit vier Borsten am Rande, selten weniger.
Beborstung : Prothorakale deutlich vorhanden oder schwach, selten ganz fehlend. Eine IMeso-
pleurale unter schwacheren Borstchen an der Naht, eine Sternopleurale. Die Gattung Scoptera allein
macht eine Ausnahme. Auf dem Mesonotum : eine Humerale, eine plus eine Notopleurale, drei bis
vier Supraalare, keine Praesuturale, ein bis zwei Paare Dorsozentralborsten ganz hinten und meist auch
ein Paar Praescutellarborsten. Die kurze Grundbehaarung des Rilckens fehlt selten fast ganz, ist in
Liingsreihen geordnet oder steht unregelmassig.
Abdomen : Aeusserlich sichtbare Segmente hat das fiinf. das 9 iiinf bis seclis. Ausnahmen
8
DIPTERA
findet man beim Genus Acvosticta. Umriss des Hinterleibes eiformig, breit oder schlank, bis fast streifen-
formig. Pl5'popyg klein, rundlich. Penis spiralig aufgerollt. Ovipositor flachgedriickt, dieigliedrig, von
verschiedener Lange. Basalglied trapezfbrmig, dreieckig oder herzformig.
Beine von normaler Grosse und Starke. Prseapikalborsten fehlen meist, selten sind sie angedeuiet
{Paroedopa, Stictomyia) . Mittelschienen mit eineni langeren Endsporn, nur manchmal mit einigen
versehen. Mittelschenkel hinten gewohnlich lang gewimpert.
Fliigel glashell oder verschieden stark gezeichnet, gefleckt oder bandiert. Kosta unbeborstet, mit
Ausnahme bei der Gattung Aspistoniella ununterbrochen und nicht geknickt, bis zur Miindung der
Diskoidalader reichend. Mediastina vollig getrennt nach Ortalidinen-Art miindend (exclus. Stictomyia).
Subkosta meist nackt, seltener behaart oder sogar beborstet Acrostica, Pareuxesta etc.), gewohn-
lich in der Fliigelmitte, seltener weiter vor oder hinter derselben miindend. Subkostalzelle klein und
kurz, wenn langer, dann sehr schmal und schlank, fast gerade. Analzelle unten in einen verschieden
langen spitzen Zipfel ausgezogen, ausnahmsweise bauchig begrenzt {Eumecosomyia). Die erste Hinter-
randzelle ist gewohnlich deutlich, oft sehr stark verengt, manchmal sogar geschlossen und gestielt.
Diagnose der Subfamilie. — Holometope Musciden mit mittellangen Scheitelplatten oben
am Augenrande und vielfach auch mit beborsteten Wangenplatten der Stirne. Ftihler frei oder in
Gruben versteckt. Kopf rundlich, oft aufgedunsen. aber nie von vorne her zusammengedi iickt und der
Ouere nach verbreitert, Augen nie vorgequollen. Die glatte oder grubig-runzelige Stirne ist gewohnlich
mittelbreit; wenn sie verengt ist, so ist dies am Scheitel der Fall i). Vibrissen fehlen. Quernahtaste
des Rtickens schief nach vorne aufsteigend. Prothorakale in der Regel vorhanden, ebenso eine Meso-
und eine Sternopleurale. Rticken nur hinten mit Dorsozentralborsten versehen. Legerdhre flach,
dreigliedrig. Penis spiralig. Subkostalzelle von normaler Grosse. Subkosta meist nackt, nie weit von
der Fliigelmitte entfernt miindend. Kosta bis zur Miindung der Discoidalis. Erste Hinterrandzelle
an der Miindung mehr oder weniger verengt. Korperfarbe meist glanzend und metallisch.
BESTIMMUNGSTABELLE DER GATTUNGEN
— • Fiililer in sciiarfyandigen Gruben mehr oder weniger zurtickge-
zogen, zivischen dencn der Klypeiis hreii ais biickel- oder
nasenartige Leiste vorgewolbt ist
— Filhler frei inseriert, ohne allseitig dijferenzierie Fithlergruben .
1. Thorax im Verhdltuisse znm Kopfe auffallend hiem und zart.
Beborstung des Kopf es und des Thorax wohlenhinckelt (T af. I ,
Fig. 4, I 1-13)
— Thorax ebenso plump voluminos wie der Kopf; beide mit redu-
zierter Behaarung und Beborstung (Taf. I, Fig. 1-3, 5-7).
2. Analader fehlend oder rudimentdr. Analzelle vorne volhg abge-
r undet, bauchig begrenzt (T diT 4, Fig. 97, 98)
— Analzelle und Analader vollkommen fehlend. Fliigel iiberhaupt
klein und ver hiimmert [T ai. A , Fig. 105-107)
— Analader wohlenhvickelt . Analzelle vorne nie durch eme bauchtge
Querader begrenzt, sondern unten mit einern verschieden stark
vortretenden spitzen Zipfel oder W inkel .......
1
2
2. Genus Ulidia, Meigen.
I. Genus Timia, Wiedemann.
11. Genus Eumecosomyia, nov. gen.
12. Genus Steneretma, Loew.
3
I) Nicht vorne, wie bei Pterocallinen, Richardiinen.
FAM. MUSCARIDAi
9
3. Siirne glatl, ohne Qnerrunzeln itnd Hohlpunkte, hdchstens mit
einer seichten Vcrtiefung, Qucrfurche oder oben mii vier Ldngs-
iviilsien g .
— Sfiriie gnibig, mit Hohlpnnhien oder Querrnnzeln
4. Augen ritnd und hhin, nicht die Mitte der Kopfhdhe erreicheud,
Backen daJier sehr hreit. Kopf aiiffallend gross, Stiriie sehr
breit 25. Genus Eurycephai.omyia, Hendel.
— Bachen ntir schmal, bloss einen geringen Teii der Augenhohe breit 5.
5. Drittes Antennenglied liuear, stark verldngert. Ozellendreiech bis
nach vorne hin reichend. oben an den Schenkeln jederseits mit
einer Bdrstchenreihe besetzt (Taf. 3, Fig. 67-69) . . . 18. Genus Siofa, nov. gen.
— Drittes Filhlerglied rundlich bis oval, nie linear verldngert.
Ozellendreiech hiirz, ohne diese Bdrstchenreihen 6.
6. Cubitalis und Discoidalis vor der Miindung nach aufwarts gebogen.
Erste Hinterrandzelle an der Spitze stark verengt, merklich
vor der Fliigelspitze miindend. Stirne und W angen sehr
breit. Klypeus hnapp uber dem Mundrande der Quere nach
atisgehdhlt {Tai. 2, Fig. 70, 7 I ; Taf. 3, Fig. 72) . ig. Genus Cenchrometopa, nov. gen.
— Cirbitalis nie nach aufwdrts gebogen. Erste Hinterrandzelle an
oder hiiiter der Fliigelspitze miindend. Stirne nicht ausscrge-
wdhnlich breit, W angen sehr schmal. Klypeus unten nie quer
ausgehohlt 7.
7. Subhasta ganz gerade, in geringer Entfernung neben der Kosta
verlaufend, unter sehr spitzem Winkel merklich jenseits der
Fliigelmitte miindend. Subkostalzelle daker nngemein schlank
tind aucli lang. Radialis und die ubrigen Ldngsadern von
eigentiimlicher gerader Steifheit. Erste Hinterrandzelle meist
stark verengt. Scheitelhante abgerundet (Taf. 3, Fig. 6 1-
66; Taf. 4, Fig. SOI) . ...... 17. Genus Acrosticta, Loew.
— Subkosta bogig in die Kosta miindend, Randmal von gewdhnlicher
Farm, nie sehr lang und schlank. Scheitelhante scharf. Radialis
immer etiuas geschwungen. Erste Hinterrandzelle wenig verengt 8.
8. Schildchen scheinbar die Fortsetzung der Rilckenjidche des Thorax
bildendjganz abgeflacht, am Rande scharf kantig. Backengrubcn
querrunzelig. Die hinteren zzaei Ozellen stehen unmittelbar an
der Scheitelhante. Postvertikale fehlen. Stirne gleichmiissig
riinzelig pnnktiert, ohne deutliche Orbitales inferiores (Taf. 3,
Fig. 73-75) 21. Genus Notogramma, Loew.
— Schildchen durch eine Qucrfurche deutlich von der Rilckenjidche
desThorax getrennl, etwas emporgezoolbl, am Rande abgerundet .
Backengrube)! g/att. Die hinteren zzvei Ozellen liegen cin ziem-
liches Stiick vor der Scheiielkante, an der deutliche Postvertikale
zuahrnehmbar sind. Die Stirne ist an den mit deutlichen Orbi-
tales inferiores versehenen W angenplailen merklicher runzclig
ais aiif der Sirieme (Taf. 4, Fig. 80-8 2) 20. Genus Ecphara, Loew.
g. Fiihler aussergezvohnlich lang und schlank, fast zvagrecht vorge-
IO
DIPTERA
streckt. Drittes AntenneiigUed stark verlangtrt, fast linear
(Taf. 4, Fig. 89; Taf. 3, Fig. 90; Taf. 2,
Fig. 9 1, 92)
— Fiihhrkurz and geneigt. Drittes Antennenglied nie linear verlangert
10. Klypeiis konvex gewolbt, Epistoni suriickweichend . Backen fast so
breit wit die Aiigenhohe. Kopf etwas aiifgehlasen . . . .
— Klypeus gerade, konkav oder winkelig gebrochen, Epistovi meist
mehr weniger vortretend. Bachen schmal. Kopf nie stcirker
aufgehlasen
11. Augen 7tngefahr so hoch ivie lang. Kopf i) kaum von vorne her
ziLsamniengedrilckt , hinten fast eben. H inter e Qiierader schief
und Sfdrinig gesclmiiingeii (Taf. 4. Fig. 83; Taf. 3,
Fig. 84)
— Augen viel hbher ais lang. Kopf stark von vorne her zusammen-
gedrilckt, hinten stark konkav. Hintere Qiierader gerade und
fast senkrecht. (Taf. 4, Fig. 85; Taf. 3, Fig. 86).
12. Am Elilgelvorderrande springt dhnlich wie hei Milichia die Ko-
stahelle vor der Miindung der Mediastina in Forin eines spit-
zigen Zipfels vor. Epistoni scliildartig konvex vortretend
(Taf. 3, Fig. 54-57)
— Fliigelvoi derrand ohne vortretenden Lappen
13. Kopf ini Profile fast doppelt so lang ivi e hoch, init stark konisch
vorspringender Stirne. Der Stirnwinkel ht sehr spitz, das
Untergesicht iveicht geradlinig ausserordentlich stark zuriick.
Augen wagrecht oval (Taf. 2, Fig. 49, 50a-b, 51) .
— Kopf so hoch wie lang oder hdher. Stirnwinkel meist stiimpf Stirne
nur ivenig vor die Augen vortretend. Augen lotrecht oval oder
hdchstens so hoch wie lang
14. Drittes Antennenglied vorne abgenindet
— Drittes Antennenglied vorne oben mit scharfer Ecke oder sogar
deutlicher Spitze
15. Kleine Qiierader in das Wurzeldrittel des Fliigels zuriickgezo-
gen und iiber dem ersten Sechstel der Diskoidalzelle stehend
(Taf. 3. Fig. 76-79)
— Kleine Qiierader in der Ndlie der Mitte des Fliigels und der
Diskoidalzelle gelegen
16. Analader parallel dem Fliigelhinterrande auslaufend , denselben
nicht erreichend. Stirne oben ausserordentlich stark verengt,
schmal (Taf. 3, Fig. 52, 53)
— Analader ais Falte den Hinterrand des Fliigels erreichend oder
plbtzlich stumpf abgebrochen, nicht auslaufend. Stirne von
mittlerer und grbsserer Breite
17. Untergesicht mit einem geraden medianen Ldngskiel, an dessen
Seiten rinnenartige F iihlergruben nach unten hin auslaiifen.
22. Genus Stictomyia, Bigot.
, . . . 30.
II.
12.
23. Genus QEdopa, Loew.
23. Genus Parcedopa, Coquillett.
16. Genus Aspistomei.la, nov. gen.
i3.
10. Genus Eu.metopiella, Hendel.
14.
15.
22.
i3. Genus Axiologina, nov. gen.
16
i5. Genus Paraphyola, nov. gen.
17-
(r) Pseiideiixista hatauch einen etwas aufgeblasen Kopf, aber konkaven Klypeus und schmalere Backen ais die hieher gehorigen Arten.
FAM. muscarid.f:
1 1
MesopUnren nackt. Sternoplnircn mit zioei Borsten (Taf. 3,
Fig. 58, 60; Taf. 4, Fig. 59) 26. Genus Seopteka, Kirb3n
— U niergesicht ohne geraden Ldngskiel iiiid ohne Fiihiergniben.
MesopUnren detiilich beliaart und bebor stet ; niir eine Steriio-
pleuralborste 18.
18. Stirnstrieme vollig iiachl. U eber einer Querfiivche in der SUntmiile
liegen vier parallele Ldngsioiilste. Erste Hinlerrandzelle fast
oder ganz geschlossen aU I, Fig, 8-10) 3. Genus Chrysoimyza, Fallen.
— Stirnstrieme behaart oder beborstet. Obige Langsunilste fehlen.
Erste Hinterrandzelle an der Miindung nie so starh vei engi ig.
19. Snbkosta deiitlich beborstet. Die Analader endet stumpf, faltenlos,
ohne den Eliigelrand zn erreichen (Taf. 2, Fig. 29-31) . 6. Genus Pareuxesta, Coquillett.
— Snbkosta nackt oder nur mikroskopisch kurz behaart. Die Analader
erreicht ais Ealte den Elilgelhinterrand 20.
20. Stirne ein und einhalbmal so breit wie ein Ange. Earbe des Kbrpers
iinnietallisch 5. Genus Zacompsia, Co(]uillett.
— Stirne hdchstens so breit wie ein Ange. Earbe des Kbrpers immer
metallisch 21.
21. Mediastina und Snbkosta niiinden eng nebeneinander . Der sparlich
behaarte und beborstete Kopf, nanientlich das Gesicht und die
Backen merklich aufgeblasen (Taf. 2, Fig. 27, 28) . . 7. Genus Pseudeuxesta. nov. gen.
— Snbkostalzelle von nornialer Ldnge und Breite. Kopf nicht aufge-
blasenfXdS. I , Fig. 14-2 5; Taf. 2, Fig. 2 6, 41,
43-45; Taf. 4, Fig. 99, 1 00) 4. Genus Euxesta, Loew.
22. Eliigel vor der Spitze ani breitesten, gegen die JVurzel zn allnmh-
lich verengt. Die hintere Qnerader ist soweit gegen die Flugel-
spitze hinausgeriickt, dass der letzte Abschnitt der Diskoidalader
weitans kiirzer ais der vdrletzte ist (Taf. 2, Fig. 46-43) . 14. Genus Polyteloptera, nov. gen.
— Fliigel gegen die Wnrzel hin breiter werdend. Der letzte Abschnitt
der Diskoidalader immer Idnger ais der vorletzte 23.
23. Langgestreckie Arten. bei denen innerhalb der unieren Frontorbi-
talborstcn die Stirnstrieme mit Ansnahme des V orderrandes oder
anch ganz unbeborstet ist 24.
— Korper selten schlanker Stirnstrieme deutlich mit Kreuzbbrstchen
besetzt 4. Genus Euxesta, Loew.
24. Analzelle nnten dnrch die Qnerader nicht ganz geschlossen . Die
Analader endet stumpf, faltenlos, ohne den Flilgelrand zn
erreichen (Taf. 2, Fig. 37,38) g. Genus IIypcecta, Loew.
— Analzelle ani spitzem Zipfel geschlossen . Die Analader erreicht ais
Falle den Fl/igcli and (Taf. 2, Fig. 32-36, 39, 40,
42 ; Taf. 3, Fig. 87; Taf. 4, Fig 88 ) 8. Genus Ch.etopsis, Loew.
I. Genus TIMIA, Wiedemann
Timia. Wiedemann, Analecta Ent. p. i5, f. 6 (1824); Aussereur. zweilL Ins. \'ol. 2. p. 564 (i83o);
Roder, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 25, p. 2og (1881); l\Iik, Wien. Ent. Zeit. \'oL S. p. 187-201
12
DIPTERA
(1889); Becker, Kat. Palaarkt. Dipt. Vol. 4, p. 107 (rpoS); Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 25, p. 108
(igo6); Hendel, Zeitschr. Hym. u. Dipt. p. i (1907).
Synonyma : Empyeiocera, Loew, Perl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 10, p. 288 (1866). Roder & Mik, loc. cit. ;
Becker, Kat. Palaarkt. Dipt. V^ol. 4, p. 106 (igoS).
Typische Art : T. erytltrocephala, Pallas
Wiedemann schreibt 1824 : « Timia. Antennae distantes, exigue, foveolae insertae, triarticulatae;
articulo 3. ovali, compresso, basi seta dorsali nuda. Palpi porrecti, compressi, sat lati, apice obtusi.
Corpus nudum. »
Charaktere. — Der Kopf ist meist ganz aussergevvohnlich gross, voluminos, von blasigem
Aussehen, breiter ais der Thorax, im Profile nie viel hoher ais lang, vor vorne nie viel breiter ais hoch.
Da diesbeziiglich in den Grossenverhaltnissen viele spezifische Abweichungen vom Gattungstypus
vorkommen, habe ich zur Veranschaulichung einige Kopfprofile auf TafeI I dargestellt, ohne damit alie
extremen Formen erschopft zu haben. Die Stirne ist sehr breit, gewohnlich ungefahr so breit wie der
halbe Kopf, doch auch oft um ein Betrachtliches breiter. Im Profile ist ihre Neigung eine mittlere,
ihre Krummung nicht sehr gross, doch verschieden; der Stirnwinkel mit dem lotrechten Untergesicht
nie scharf, sondern abgerundet stumpf, seine Grosse von der Stirnneigung abhangig. Die Stirne springt
stark iiber die Augen vor, so dass Wangen von verschiedener, oft sehr grosser Breite gesehen werden
konnen. Von vorne betrachtet divergieren die die Stirne begrenzenden Augenrander immer mehr weniger
gegen die Eiihler zu. Die auch der Quere nach gewolbte, meist aufgeblasene Stirnflache (Strieme) ist
nie ganz glatt, skulpturlos, sondern mit femen oder groberen vertieften Piinktchen bis Grtibchen oder
mit Quer- und Langsfalten oder Runzeln in verschiedenem Grade und in welchselnder Ausdehnung
bedeckt. Dabei kann die Oberflache ganz nackt, haarlos (T. Khigi e\.c.), kurz und fein, kaum merklich
behaart (T. erythrocephala, etc.) oder in verschiedener, allmahlicher Abstufung in Bezug auf Lange und
Starke behaart sein. Das Maximum der Stirnbehaarung zeigen die Arten, die Loew unter dem Namen
Empyeiocera zusammenfasste. Einige xArten zeigen eine vertiefte Mittellangslinie von den Ozellen herab,
andere eine seichte Querfuiche in der Mitte, ahnlich den Chrysomyza- Arten. Eine Bestaubung kann
vorkommen oder fehlen. Eine Reihe von Arten hat auf der sonst bestaubten Stirne zwei glanzende,
braune Langstriemen in der Mitte. Die Scheitelsplatten sind nicht mehr erkennbar oder ais ganz kurze
Platten oben am Augeneck undeutlich abgegrenzt. Die Ozellen liegen eng zusammengedrangt oben an
der Scheitelkante, ein gleichseitiges Dreieck bihiend.
Kopfborsten : Die Beborstung vvechselt wie die Behaarung sehr stark nach Lange und Starke, ist
aber nie kraftig zu nennen. Die meisten K5pfe sind ziemlich kahl und viele Borsten fehlen oder sind nur
rudimentar. So zum Beispiel die Frontorbitalborsten, die Ozellar- und Postvertikalborsten. In der Regel
sind die einwarts geriickten, konvergierenden inneren und die divergierenden ausseren Scheitelborsten
vorhanden. Weniger oft kann ein sehr zartes, eng beisammenstehendes, aufgerichtetes und mit den
Spitzen nach vorne gebogenes Postvertikalpaar und ein hinter der ersten Ozelle inseriertes, nach aussem
gebogenes Ozellarpaar gesehen werden. Am seltensten sind ein bis zwei Borstchen auf den Scheitel-
platten ais Frontorbitalborsten erkennbar.
Die Scheitelkante ist meist abgerundet (oft ist das Cerebrale sogarblasig gewolbt), seltener wirk-
lich kantig. Der Flinterkopf ist also haufig merkhch hinter die Augen vorgequollen, wulstig, und oben
immer mehr weniger gewolbt, am Halse und unten flach.
Der Klypeus hat eine ganz inerkwiirdige und eigenartige Bildung, die er durch eine breite, die
F'uhler weit trennende Langleiste erhalt. Diese Leiste tritt im Profile konvex iiber die Fiihler vor, hat
einen breiten gewolbten Riicken und kantige Seitenrander, welche mit den Gesichtsleisten tiefe, rund
herum scharf begrenzte Fiihlergruben bilden, in die die Fuhler zuriickgezogen sind. Unter der vorge-
FAM. MUSCARID.F
1 3
wolbten Langsleiste und unter den Antennengruben hat der Kl3’peus eine Querfurche. Darunter tritt
das runzelige Epistom mehr weniger im Profile vor, so dass die ganze Profillinie des Untergesichts eine
schwach S-formig gebogene Linie darstellt.
Die Stirnspalte zieht fast gerade von einer Fiihlerwurzel zur andern, dann jedereits am scharfen
Aussenrande der Fliigelgruben herum bis zum unteren Ende derselben. Dort enden auch die Facialien
und stossen mit den unbewiinperten und starker nach unten divergierenden Peristomalien zusammen,
die auch im Profile deutlich ais Leisten wahrnehmbar sind.
Wangen breit bissehr breit Backen von sehr verschiedener Breite, schmal bis zu recht betracht-
licher Breite. oft aufgeblasen und vielfach hinter den Augen vorstehend.
Fiihler kurz, in die Gruben zuriickgezogen, halb versteckt. Erstes Glied kaum wahrnemhmbar ;
zweites kurz, oben mit einer abstehenden Borste ; drittes rundlich scheibenformig, mit einer nackten
basalen, an der Wurzel schwach spindelig verdickten Arista. An den Wurzeln sind die Fiihler weit
getrennt von einander und stehen in der Regel weit unter der Augenmitte.
Die ungezeichneten Augen sind langlich lotrecht oval, mit spezifischen Unterschieden in der
Hbhe und Breite. Neben den Fiihlerwurzeln bilden die Augenrander gar keinen oder einen wenig
merklichen abgerundeten und sehr stumpfen Augenwinkel.
Mundoffnung ziemlich gross. Russei dick, sackartig, mit starkem Kinne und kurzen, breiten
Labellen. Taster meist verbreitert, oft sehr breit, unten stark behaart. Praslabrum relativ klein und
wenig auffallend, nie sehr breit und hoch.
Der Thorax ist stark und plump und ist wenigstens immer in Bezug auf Volumen dem Kopfe
proportioniert. Der Riicken und die Pleuren sind stark, fast « kugelig » gewolbt, letztere ziemlich
gleichmassig, nur die Gegend unter dem Stigma ist zum Hineinlegen der Vorderschenkel vertieft.
Ouernahtaste vor der Mitte. Humeralcallus wenig vortretend, klein. Schildchen meist etwas kiirzer ais
em Drittel des Riickens, eiformig bis fast halbkreisformig, oben auf der Flache pubeszent bis deutlich
kurzhaarig, gewolbt oder mehr weniger abgeflacht, am Rande mit vier Borsten, von denen vielfach nur
jene zwei an der Spitze und diese oft nur kurz, manchmal dornartig entwickelt sind.
Beborstung : .A.ls Maximum der Beborstung konnen beobachtet werden, eine Humerale, zwei
Notopleurale, drei Supraalare, ein Paar Dorsozentrale hinten und ein Prsscutellarpaar. Sehr haufigist
diese Beborstung des Riickens aber in verschiedenem Grade reduziert und sehen die Fliegen wie nackt
aus. Die Grundbehaarung des Riickens ist ebenfals von verschiedener Lange und Starke, manchmal
ganz kurz und fein, eine wenig merkliche Pubeszenz bildend, bald starker und ziemlich in Langsreihen
geordnet. Die Wurzeln der Harchen sind durch vertiefte Punkte angezeigt.
Von den Pleuren sind die i\Ieso- un Sternopleuren, manchmal ziemlich dicht, behaart. Ein oder
zwei starkere Mesopleuralborsten neben der Naht und meist eine Reihe aufwarts gebogener Sterno-
pleuralborsten oben und hinten. Die Prothorakalborste fehlt oder ist rudimentar.
Beine mittellang und kraftig. Vorderhliften vorne nackt. Die posterodorsalen Borstenreihen sind
hie und da nur durch Flaare ersetzt, die starkeren Borsten der posteroventralen Reihe manchmal durch
kuize, fast dornartige Borsten. Bei einigen Arten tragen nicht allein die \'order-, sondern auch die
anderen .Schenkel unten in zwei Reihen, postero- und anteroventral, kurze Dbrnchen. Die Mittel-
schenkel liaben vorne einige abstehende Borstchen, hinten sind sie mit Haaren bewimpert Hinter-
schenkel anterodorsal vor der Spitze mit mehreren Borsten. .husserdem konnen noch spezifische
Bewimperungen vorkommen. Mittelschienen innen mit mehreren Endspornen. Klauen und Pulvillen
verhiiltnismassig gross.
Hinterleib eiformig, glatt oder punktiert, mit fiinf sichtbaron Segmenten von ungefahr gleicher
Liinge. Beim 9 'st manchmal mit dem Ovipositor das schmale, sonst verdeckte sechste Segment vor-
gestreckt. Rlicken glatt, kaum behaart oder kurzhaarig, hochstens hinten an den Seiten starker mit
DIPTERA
H
Haaren besetzt (T. Camillae, Mik, ist dort zottig behaart). Hypopyg kugelig. Erstes Glied des Ovipo-
sitors gewohnlich kurz und sehr breit, schaufelformig. Die Seiten sind konvex, selten fast gerade und
die Spitze ist ausserordentlich breit abgestutzt.
Die Fliigel sind bei den meisten Arten ganz glashell, seltener am Vorderrande und der Spitze
gezeichnet. Die Nervatur erinnert durch die Steifheit der Adern an die Gattung Acrosticia. Die Kosta
und die iibrigen Langsadern sind gerade, hochstens die zweite bis vierte etwas geschwungen, nament-
lich an der Miindung schwach nach aufwarts gebogen. Die nackte Subkosta mundet geradlinig unter
sehr spitzem Winkeltjenseits der Fliigelmitte, die Mediastina sanft, aufwarts gebogen, wenig vorher,
so dass die Subkostalzelle nur klein und schmal ist. Die erste Hinterrandzelle ist an der Spitze deutlich
verengt. nie aber in dem Grade wie bei Chrysomyza, Fallen, und mundet an oder etwas vor der Fliigel-
spitze. Die Queradern sind gerade. Die kleine steht immer jenseits der Mitte der Diskoidalzelle und ist
wenig schief, die hintere starker geneigt, so dass der obere Winkel der Diskoidalzelle weniger ais ein
Rechter ist. Am spitzigsten erscheint mir der Winkel bei T. eryth) ocephala , Wiedemann. Die grosse
Analzelle ist vorne durch eine stumpf- oder hochstens fast rechtwinkelig gebrochene Querader abge-
schlossen und unten in einen kraftigen spitzen Zipfel ausgezogen. der hochstens so lang wie der
restliche Teii der den Fliigelrand nur ais Falte erreichenden Analader, meist aber kiirzer ist. Axillarfalte
deutlich. Schulterlappen und Alula, sowie Schiippchen normal.
Anmerkung. — Siehe die Auseinandersetzungen bei der Gattung Ulidia.
Geographisctie Verbreitung der Arten. — - Xeunundzwanzig Arten aus der palaarktischen
Region.
1. T . abtersa, Loew, Nachr. Kais. Ges. Freunde Nat. in Moskau, p. ?(i87o);
Beschr. Eur. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 289 (194) (1873) {Empyelocera).
abstersa, Roder, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 25, ]'. 210 (1881) (Empyelocera)-,
Mik, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 8, p. 189(1) (1889) [Empyelocera).
2. T. amoena, Loew, Zeitschr. Gesamt Naturw.Vol. 43, p. 419 (18) (1874)
[Empyelocera).
amoena. Roder, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 25, p. 211 (1881) (Empyelocera)-,
Mik, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 8, p. 194 (5) (18S9) (Empyelocera).
3. T. anomala, Decker, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sc. St.-Petersb. Vol. 12,
p. 270 (24) (1907) [Empyelocera).
— T. apicalis, Meigen = UHdia-Kri.
4. T. Camillae, Mik, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 8, p. igS ['j)[id)Sg) [Empyelocera).
5. T. canaliculata, Decker, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 20, p. 117 (12) (1906);
Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sc. St.-Petersb. Vol. 12, p. 268 (22) (1907).
canaliculata. Hendel, Zeitschr. Hym. Dipt. p. 4 11908).
6. T. carbonaria, Hendel, ibidem, p. 10 (7) (1908).
7. T. dimidiata, Decker, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 25, p. ii3 (1906).
8. T . erythrocephala,- VaWdt.?,. in Wiedemann, Anal. Ent. p. t5 (1824);
Aussereiir. zweifl. Ins. \'ol. 2, p. 564 (i83o).
erythrocephala, Schiner, Fauna Austr. Vol. 2, p. 86 (1864) (Timia)-, Roder,
Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 25, p. 210 (1881); Mik, Wien. Ent. Zeit.
Vol. 8, p. 199 (2) (1889) ; Becker, ibidem, Vol. 25, p. 116 (8) (1906) ;
Hendel, Zeitschr. Hym. Dipt. p. 4 (1908).
9. T. hirtipes, Hendel, Zeitschr. Hym. Dipt. p. 4 (i) (1908). — ■ Taf. I ,
Fig. 7.
10. T. Jahowleun, Hendel, ibidem, p. 6 (2) (1908).
IT. T. Klugi, Hendel, ibidem, p. 10 (6) (1908). — Taf. I, Fig. 1-3.
12. T. Komarowii , Mik, Wien. Ent. Zeit. VMl. 8, p. 200 (3) (1889).
Komaro-mii, Becker, ibidem, Vol. 25, p. 117(11) (igo6); Hendel, Zeitschr.
Hym. Dipt. p. 4 (1908).
Siid-Russland,
Persien.
Zentral-Asien.
T urkmenien.
Zentral-Asien.
Kaukasus.
Zentral-Asien.
Siid-Russland.
Transkaspien.
Transkaspien.
Zentral-Asien.
T urkmenien.
Turkestan.
FARI. MUSCARID.E
t5
13. T. melanorrhina, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. lo, p. 239 (i) (1866)
{Rmpyeloctra).
melanorrhina, Roder, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 25, p.210 (1881) [Empyelo-
cira) \ Mik, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 8, p. 190 (2) {i88g) (Empyelocera).
14. T. mellina, Becker, Wien. Ent Zeit. \"ol. 25, p. 1 16 (6) (1906).
mellina, Hendel, Zeitschr. Hym. Dipt. p. 3 (1908).
15. T. moniicola, Becker, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 25, p. 114 (4) (1906).
monticola, Hendel, Zeitschr. Hym. Dipt. p. 2 (1908).
16. T. nasuta, Mik, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 8, p. 191 (3) (1889) {Empyelocera).
17. T. nigriceps, Hendel, Zeitschr. Hym. Dipt. p. 7 (3) (1908).
18. T. nigrimana, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 10, p. 240 (2) (1866)
{Empyelocera).
nigrimana , Roder, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 25, p. 210 (1881) [Empyelocera) ;
IMik, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 8, p. 192(4) (1889).
19. T. nigripes, Mik, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 8, p. 201 (4) (1889).
nigripes, Becker, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 25, p. 116 (9) (1906); Hendel,
Zeitschr. H5'm. Dipt. p. 4 (1908).
20. T. parva, Hendel. Zeitschr. Hym. Dipt. p. 8 (4) (1908).
21. T. planiceps, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 29, p. 104(1910).
22. T . protuberans, Becker, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 25, p. ii3 (2) (1906);
^ Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sc. St-Petersb. Vol. 12, p. 266 (20) (1907).
— Taf. I, Fig. 8.
protuberans, Hendel, Zeitschr. Hym. Dipt. p. 2 (1908).
23. T. pulchra, Roder, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 8, p. 186 (1889).
pulchra, Mik, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 8, p. ig8 (i) (1889); Becker, ibidem.
Vol. 25, p. 117 (10) (1906); Hendel, Zeitschr. Hym. Dipt. p. 4 (1908).
24. T . pnnctidata, Becker, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 25, p. 112 (i)(i9o6); Ann.
RIus. Zool. Acad. Sc. St.-Petersb. Vol. 8, p. 265 (19) (1907).
puoctulata, Hendel, Zeitschr. Hym. Dipt. p. i (1908).
25. T. Reitteri, Flendel, Zeitschr. Hym. Dipt. p. g (5) (igo8). — Taf. I,
Fig. 5.
26. T. testacea, Portschinsky, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. 16, p. 21 1 (1892).
testacea, Becker, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 25, p. 116 (1906); Hendel, Zeitschr.
Hym. Dipt. p. 3 (1908).
27. T. turgida, Becker, ''Ahen. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 25, p. T14 (3) (1906); Ann.
Mus. Zool. Acad. Sc. St.-Petersb. Vol. 12, p. 267 (21) (1907).
turgida, Hendel, Zeitschr. Hym. Dip. p. 2 (1908).
28. T. xanthaspis, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 12, p. 175 (1868) (E7«/>y-
elocera).
xanthaspis, Roder, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol, 25, p. 210 (i88i); Mik, Wien.
Ent. Zeit. Vol. 8, p. 192 (4) (1889).
29. T. xanthostoma, Becker, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sc. St.-Petersb. Vol. 12,
p. 269 (28) (1907) {Empyelocera).
Russland.
Zentral-Asien.
Zentral-Asien.
Turkmenien.
Transkaspien.
Russland.
Turkmenien.
Transkaspien.
Turkmenien.
Zentral-Asien.
Persien.
Zentral-Asien.
Transkaspien.
Zentral-Asien.
Zentral-Asien.
Siid-Russland.
Zentral-Asien.
2. Genus ULIDIA, Meigen
UMdia. Meigen, S5-'st. Beschr. Eur. zweifl. Ins. Wl. 5, p. 385, t. 53, f. 7-12 (1826), sensu Loew,
Die Europ. Ortalidae, Zeitschr. Gesamt. Naturw. Vol. 82, p. 9 (2) (1868); Mon. X. Amer. Dipt.
Vol. 3, p. 6 (1873); Roeder, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol, 25, p. 209 (iSSr); Becker, Kat. Palaarkt.
Dipt. Vol. 4. p. io5 (igo5).
Ulidia. Schiner, Fauna Austr. Vol. 2, p. 86 (406) (1864) = {Ulidia, sens. Loew. exclus. U. apicalis,
Meigen.)
i6
DIPTERA
Synonym : Timia. Meigen (p. p.), Syst. Beschr. Eur. zweifl. Ins. Vol. 5, p. 388 (1S26); Schiner,
Fauna Austr. Vol. 2, p. 86 (404) ([864).
Timia. Rondani, Stirps, 21. Tanipezinat, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 6, p. 5 (1874).
Typische Art : U . eyytJirophtJialma, Meigen.
Charaktere. — Kopf, namentlich im Verhaltnisse zum Thorax, aussergewohnlich gross und
breit, betrachtlich breiter ais der Riicken. Der grosste lotrechte und wagrechte Kopfdurchmesser ist
im Profile ungefahr gleich lang, von vorne besehen ist der wagrechte ungefahr fiinf Viertel des lotrechten
lang. Die Stirne ist sehr breit, im Durchschnitte meist so breit wie der halbe Kopf. Im Profile ist sie
mittelstark geneigt und mit Ausnahme des oberen Teiis am Scheitel, der sich ohne scharfe Scheitelkante
schon von der Ozellengegend an zum Flinterkopf hinabkriimmt, wenig gewolbt, fast gerade. Der Stirn-
winkel mit dem lotrechten Untergesichte ein abgerundet stumpfer. Die Stirne springt immer ein solches
Stiick iiber die Augen vor, dass im Profile die Wangen m ziemhcher Breite gesehen werden konnen.
Von vorne betrachtet sind die Stirnrander fast parallel und gerade. Die Stirnflache (Strieme) ist der
Ouere nach deutlich gewolbt und mit Hohlpunkten mehr weniger dicht besetzt. Die Ozellen liegen
ganz oben am Scheitel und bilden eng zusammengedrangt ein gleichseitiges Dreieck. Die Ozellenplatte
ist aber noch eher von der Strieme unterscheidbar ais die borstentragenden Scheitelplatten, deren Lage
nur die Glatte des dortigen Chitins verat.
Kopfborsten : Zum Unterschiede von der Gattung Timia sind alie Borsten des Kopfes deutlich
und gut entwickelt und ist die Behaarung der Stirnstrieme stets dicht und ziemlich lang zu nennen.
Obere Frontorbitalborsten zwei, ganz oben, nach hinten und aussen gebogen, die vordere derselben
kiirzer uiid schwacher. Ozellarborsten hinter der ersten Ozelle, ziemlich lang, nach aussen divergierend
und mit den Spitzen nach hinten gebogen. Die konvergierenden inneren Vertikalborsten sind weit
einwarts gertickt, die divergierenden ausseren stehen in der Verlangerung der Stirnaugenrander und
bilden jederseits die oberste der haufig auffallend langen Postokularcilien. Die Postvertikalborsten
stehen schon am Hinterkopfe, sind fast parallel und mit den Spitzen nach vorne gekriimmt. Die
Behaarung der Stirnstrieme ist ziemlich dicht und lang, aber fein.
Scheitelkante abgerundet, wie die hinter den Augen liegenden Koplteile konvex, gewolbt, nur
das Zerebrale ist seicht konkav. Unterer Hinterkopf wieder gewolbt.
Der Klypeus hat mit der die Fvihler und die scharfrandigen Gruben breit trennenden, im Profile
fiber die Antennen vorgewolbten Mittellangsleiste und der das wieder vortretende Epistom von
diesem Langskeil sondernden Querfurche genau dieselbe Bildung, wie sie bei Timia beschrieben
wurde, nur scheint mir das Epistom breiter, da es so breit wie die Stirne ist. Bei Timia wird diese
Breite nicht erreicht und ist der Mundrand auch der Ouere nach nie so deutlich gewolbt.
Die Stirnspalte zieht in einem sanften Bogen iiber die Fiihlergruben hinweg — die Lunula ist
ein Teii der oben genannten Langsleite, — ihre Aeste laufen knapp am Aussenrande der Fiihlergruben
nach unten, etwas divergierend, und enden in der Hbhe der Klypeusquerfurche in den Backengruben.
Die Facialien bilden den scharfen Aussenrand der Gruben und stossen am unteren Ende derselben
mit den weniger steil aufsteigenden, immer deutlich bewimperten Peristomalien in einer merklichen
Ecke ZLisammen.
Wangen breit, Backen von mittlerer Breite, hinten nicht herabgezogen, aber etwas hinter die
Augen vorgewolbt. Die nackten Backengruben sind zwischen Auge und Backenleisten deutlich vom
behaarten unteren Hinterkopfsteil unterscheidbar.
Fiihler, Mundotfnung, Riissel und seine Teile wie bei Timia.
Die ungezeichneten Augen sind langlich lotrecht oval. Der Augenwinkel neben den Fiihler-
wurzeln ist ein abgerundeter stumpfer.
FAM. MUSCARIDAi
17
Der Thorax ist im Verhaltnisse zur Kopfgrosse und zum Umriss des Hinterleibes auftallend klein.
Der Riicken ist so lang wie breit, oben ziemlich gewolbt, hat beulig vortretende Schultern und die
Ouernahtaste in der Seitenmitte. Die Pleuren sind ziemlich gleichmassig, die Mesopleuren nur wenig
starker gekrummt. Schildchen ein Drittel des Riickens lang oder etwas kiirzer, eiformig, oben gewolbt
und deutlich behaart, am Rande mit vier schiefstehenden Borsten besetzt.
Beborstung des Thorax wohlentwickelt. Eine Humerale, zwei Notopleurale, vier Supraalare,
ein paar Dorsozentrale hinten und ein Praescutellarpaar. Die Grundbehaarung des Riickens ist in
Langsreihen geordnet und ziemlich lang.
Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. Neben der Naht mehrere Mesopleuralborsten. Eine Sterno-
pleuralborste oben und hinten. Prothorakalborste nur schwach.
Beine mittellang und kraftig. Vorderhiiften kurz, nur unten beborstet. Vordeischenkel mit dichten
Borstenreihen der Lange nach : zwei schwachere posterodorsal und eine aus starkeren Borsten postero-
ventral. Mittelschenkel vorne abstehend borstlich behaart, hinten lang gewimpert. Hinterschenkel
anterodorsal mit mehreren Borsten in einer Reihe vor der Spitze. Mittelschenkel innen am Ende mit
einem langen Sporn unter einigen kiirzeren.
Hinterleib breit elliptisch, breiter ais der Riicken, mit fiinf, ungefahr gleichlangen Ringen.
Beim liegt hinter dem etwas langeren funften Tergit das kleine, rundliche Hypopyg, beim 9 ist das
sechste Tergit oft noch ais schmaler Saum sichtbar. Das erste Glied des Ovipositors ist viel breiter ais
lang, hinten breit abgestutzt, trapezformig, an den Seiten konvex oder fast gerade, an der Wurzel
ungefahr so breit wie das dortige Hinterleibsende, nicht eingeschniirt. Behaarung oft ziemlich rauh,
namentlich an den Seiten der Spitze.
Die Fliigeladerung ist jener der Gattung Tinia so ahnlich, dass wenig mehr zu sagen ist. Die
Eangsadern zeigen an der Miindung keine Neigung zum Aufwartsbiegen. Der Zipfel an der Analzelle
ist imnier bei weitem kiirzer ais der restliche Teii der Analader, ja nur ein Teil desselben.
Anmerkungen. — Weder Loew noch Schiner kannten eine echte Timia-IKri, denn sonst wiirde
ersterer nicht seine Gattung aufgestellt und letzterer nicht die Ulidia apicalis, Meigen, die
doch eine echte Ulidia-Art ist, ais Gattungsvertreter des Wiedemann’schen Genus miihsam hinzustellen
versucht haben. Man vergleiche nur seine Ausfuhrungen in der Fauna AiisUiaca, Vol. 2. p. 87, und seine
Polemik gegen Loew.
Roder, der erste, der Timien mit den verwandten Gattungen vergieichen konnte, halt diese
Formen in der Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 25, p. 209 (1881) folgender Massen auseinander :
Kopf auffallend gross. Stirn nackt Timia, Wiedemann.
Kopf mcissig gross. MUte der Stirne piinktiert, Stiin kurz behaa>t Ulidia, Meigen.
Kopf mdssig gross. MUte der Stirne unpunktiert , nur an den Seiten spdrlich behaart . Empvelocera, Loew.
Schon Mik hat auf die geringe Stichhaltigkeit dieser Unterscheidungsmerkmale hingewiesen,
dennoch aber die Gattung Empyelocera auf Loew’s Autoritiit hin beibehalten. Nun hat Loew aber wie
schon gesagt seine Gattung nur mit Chrysomyza, Fallen, verglichen, da er Timia, Wiedemann, in keiner
genuinen F'orm kannte, und eine Gattungsbeschreibung gegeben, die vollstandig aut die Timien passt.
Die spatere R6dei 'sche und Mik’sche Komentierung ist ganz und gar unzureichend, das Genus Empy-
elocera zu retten. Die zahlreichen neuen Formen, die Becker und mir seitdem zur Kenntnis kamen,
haben auch die subtilsteu generischen Merkmale zur Trennung untauglich gemacht.
Aber auch die Meigen'sche Gattung Ulidia ist nur durch geringfugige Unterschiede von Timia
zu sondern. Meigen’s Auffassung seiner eigenen Gattung wurde von Loew korrigiert und ist in diesem
Sinne heute angenommen. Loew schreibt in der Zeitschr. Gesamt. Natuiio., Vol. 32, p. 9 (1S68): « Es ist
unzvveifelhaft, dass Timia apicalis, Meigen, in die Gattung Ulidia zu stellen ist. Timia erythrocephala.
DIPTERA
Wiedemann, auf welche die Gattung Timia begitindet worden ist. kenne ich nicht. 'VViedemann’s Angaben
fiihren nicht auf die Vermuthung, dass sie ebenfalls eine Uhdia sein konne; eher mochte man eine
Verwandtschaft mit der GaXinng Empyelocera verm-aien) ohne Ansicht der Fliege lasst sich nicht dariiber
entscheiden. » Soviel Loew, aber auch nicht mehr ! Nur in den Monographs, Vol. 3, p. 6 (1873) fiigt er
noch hinzu : « Timia differs from Ulidia only in its extreme glabrousness, its swollen head, much more
projecting beyond the eyes in profil, and perhaps also the somewhat less developed clypeus; in ali the
other important characters both genera agree. »
Ich habe nach genauer Vergleichung beider Formen Folgendes gefunden : Die Ulidia- ArXen
unterscheiden sich durch die wohlentwickelte Kopf- und Thoraxbeborstung, sowie dadurch, dass bei
ihnen der Thorax im Verhaltniss zur Kopfgrosse und dem Hinterleibsumfang auffallend klein und
schwach erscheint.
Die Timien haben nie diese vollkommene Beborstung und starke Behaarung wie sie den Ulidia-
Arten eigen ist, sondern machen immer einen mehr nackten Eindruck. Ferner ist ihr Thorax nicht
weniger voluminds ais der aufgeblasene Kopf und zum Hinterleibe ganz wohl proportioniert. Keine
Th/nh-Spezies hat vier Supraalarborsten wie die (7/hffa-Ai ten !
Habituell zeichnen sich die Ulidia-hxien durch ihre glanzend schwarze Farbung, also durch das
Fehlen jeglicher Bestaubung aus, was nur bei einigen Timia- Arien der Fall ist.
Die alteren Autoren, wie kleigen, Wiedemann, Macquart, hatten von der Gattung Ulidia e\x\Qv'\e\
weitere Auffassung. Der Umfang derselben entspricht ungefahr unserer heutigen Subfamilie Ulidiinae.
Geographische Verbreitung der Arten. — Zehn Arten aus der alten Welt, eine fragliche
aus Nord-Ainerika.
1. U. albidipennis, Loew, Dipt. Beitr. Vol. i, p. 32 (5) (1845).
2. U. apicalis, Meigen, Syst. Beschr. Vol. 5, p. 388 (i), t. 53, f. i3-i6
{1826) {Timia). — Taf. I, Fig. 4, I 1-13.
apicalis, Macquart, Suites a Buffon, Vol. 2, p. 5o5 (6) (i835) [Ulidia)-,
Schiner, Fauna Austr. Vol. 2, p. 86 (1864) [Timia)-, Loew. Zeitschr.
pes. Naturw. Vol. 32, p. g (1868I ; Rondani, Tanipezinas, Bull. Soc.
Ent. Ital. Vol. 6, p. 5 (1874) (Timia); Strobl, Mem. Soc. Esp. Hist.
Nat. Madr. Vol. 3. p. 355 (1906).
3. U. atrafa, Loew, Zeitschr. ges. Naturw. Vol. 32, p. ii (i3) (1868);
Beschr. Fur. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 287 (192) (1873).
4. U. alrovivens. Loew, Dipt. Beitr. Vol. i, p. 32 (6) (1845).
— U . biptuiclala, Macquart = Euxesta- Ari.
— U. clausa, Macquart = Chrysomyza aenea, Fabricius.
5. U. erythyophihalma. Meigen, Syst. Beschr. Vol. 5, p. 887 (2) (1826).
erythrophthalma, Macquart, Suites a Buffon, Vol. 2, p. 5o5 (2) (i835);
Schiner, Fauna Austr. Vol. 2, p. 88 (1864); Rondani, Tanipezinte,
Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 6, p. 5 (1874) [Timia)-, Strobl. INIem. Soc.
Esp. Hist. Nat. Madr. Vol. 3, p. 355 (1906).
syn. )iitens. Loew, Dipt. Beitr. Vol. i, p. 32, Aninerk. 4 (1845).
?iitida. Meigen, Syst. Beschr. Vol. 5, p. 887 (3) (1826); Macquart, Suites
a Buffon, Vol. 2, p. 5o5 (3) (i835); Becker, Zeitschr. Hym. Dipt.
Vol. 2, p. 247 (3) (1902).
— (7. ? fulvifrons, Bigot, in Ramon de la Sagra’s Llist. Phys. Polit. Nat.
Cuba, p. 826 (1857).
fulvifrons, Loew, Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 65, 202 11873).
6. U. megacephala, Loew, Dipt. Beitr. Vol. i, p. 33 (7) (1845).
syn. macrocephala, Schiner i ), Fauna Austr Vol. 2, p. 87, Note (1864).
7. U . melampodia, Loew 2), Beschr. Fur. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 287 (191) (1873).
Siid-Europa.
Stid- Europa.
Griechenland.
Klein-Asien.
Stid- und iMittel-Europa.
Cuba.
Klein-Asien, Rhodus.
Persien, Siid-Russland.
1) Nach Schiner ist die Loewsche Art « hochst wahrscheinlich identisch » mit U . apicalis, Meigen.
2) Die erste Beschreibung dieser Art hndet sich in den Schrifien der Kais. Gesellsch. d. Fr eunde d. Xatnr, in Moskau, 1870, unter No. 3g
Ich kenne sie nicht.
FAM. MUSCARID.E
19
— U. melanopsis, Walker (1849) = Chvysomyza aenea, Fabricius.
— U . metallica, Bigot, in Ramon de la Sagra’s Flist. Phys. Polit. Nat.
Cuba, p. 820, t. 20, f. II, iia-b (1857).
metallica, Loew, Mon. X. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 65, ais Ckyysomyea-ATt
und p. 202 ais Agrom}'2ide. Der Zeichnung nach liegt eine Agromy-
zine oder wegen der fehlenden A'urzelzellen vielleicht eine Mili-
chine, nie aber eine Ulidine vor !
8. U. nigyipennis, Loew, Dipt. Beitr. Vol. i, p. 29 (2) (1845).
niyripennis, Schiner, Fauna Austr. Vol. 2, p. 88 (1864); Rondani,
Tanipezinas, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 6, p. 5 (1874) (Timia).
— U . nitens, Loew = U . erythrophthahna, Meigen.
— U. nitida, Meigen = U . erythrophtlialma, Meigen.
9. U. parallela, Loew, Dipt. Beitr. Vol. i, p. 3o (3) (1845)
parahlla, Schiner, Fauna Austr. Vol. 2, p. 88 (1864).
10. U. 1 rubida, Loew, Zeitschr. ges. Naturw. Vol. 48, p. 337 (1876).
11. U. semiopaca, Loew, ibidem, Vol. 32, p. 10 (12) (1868); Beschr. Eur.
Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 288 (193) (1873).
— U . smaragdina, Loew = Chrysomyza ead.
Cuba.
Mittel- Europa.
Siid- Europa
Californien.
Frankreich.
3. Genus CHRYSOMYZA, Fallen
Chrysomyza. Fallen, Dipt. Suec. Scenopinii, p. 3 (1817); Becker, Kat. Palaarkt. Dipt. Vol. 4, p. 107
(1905); Aldrich, Cat. N. Amer. Dipt. p. 5g5 (1905); Williston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3),
p. 278 (1908); Hendel, Zool. Anzeig. Vol. 84, p. 612 (1909).
Synonyma ; Physiphora. Fallen, Nov. Dipt. Dispon. IMethodus, p. ii (33) (1810).
Chloria. Schiner, Wien. Ent. Monatschr. Vol. 6, p. i5i (1862); Roder, Berl. Ent.
Zeitschr. Vol. 25, p. 209 (1881) : V. d. Wulp, Cat. Dipt. South Asia, p. 182 (1896).
Ulidia. M eigen (p. p.), Macquart, Zetterstedt, Walker u. s. w.
Typische Art : C. demandata, Fabricius.
Fallen stellt 1810 folgende Diagnose auf ; « 33. Physiphora. Clypeus excavatus, muticus, infra
oculos descendens Proboscis capitulo maximo. Abdomen planum . — Spec. Sv. i. Os stipite proboscidis
brevissima : capitulo vesiculoso, maximo, bifido. Palpi sensim crassiores, ante capitulum inserti.
Charaktere. — Kopf wenig breiter ais der Thorax. Im Allgemeinen verhalt sich der lotrechte
Kopfdurchmesser zum wagrechten im Profile wie 4 : 3, vonvorne wie 5 : 7. Die parallelrandige Stirne
ist etwas breiter ais ein Drittel der Kopfbreite, von mittlerer Neigung im Profile und bildet mit dem
oben etwas zuriickw eichenden Kl^ peus einen deuthchen, wenn auch abgerundeten Stirnwinkel ; an und
gleich uber den Fiihlerwurzeln tritt die Stirne ein wenig wulstig fiber die Augen vor. Die ungefahr
quadratische Stirnflache liat in der Mitte eine mehr weniger deutliche Ouerfurche, die von einem Auge
zum anderen geht. Von oben her mfinden mit ihren Spitzen in diese Ouerfurche vier nebeneinander
liegende Querwfilste, welche verschieden deutlich differenziert sein konnen. Der \Mrderrand der Stirne
ist meist ein wenig konvex emporgewolbt und erzeugt in Profile den oben erwahnten Whilst fiber den
Ffihlern. Die Scheitelplatten sind nicht deutlich abgesondert, nur kurz und liegen im oberen Drittel
der Stirne ganz am Augenrande. Die Ozellen liegen ganz in der Nahe der abgerundeten Scheitelkante,
eng zusammengedrangt. Die ganze Stirnflache ist glatt, unbehaart und nur bei einer Art (C. tarsata,
Macquart) vorne fein punktiert.
Kopfborsten : Jederseits oben zwei sehr kurze und feine Frontorbitalbbrstchen. die leicht
fibersehen werden konnen. Ozellarpaar ebenfalls sehr zart, nach vorne und aiissen gebogen, lunter der
20
DIPTERA
ersten Ozelle stehend. Inneres Vertikalpaar nach einwarts geiiickt, parallel oder schwach kon- oder
sogar divergierend. Das aussere Paar etwas ausserhalb der Stirnaugenrander. Postvertikalpaar aufge-
richtet, mit den Spitzen etwas nach vorne gebogen, schon hinter der Scheitelkante inseriert.
Der Hinterkopf ist oben kaum etwas fiir den Thorax ausgehohlt, fast flach, unten aber gewolbt.
Die hinteren Augehrander treten etwas vor.
Der Klypeus zeigt im Profile eine im abgerundeten Winkel gebogene. konkave Linie, doch tritt
der Mundrand nie starkvor. (Nurbei C. chalyhea etwas tiber die Fiihlerwurzeln.) Die seichte Querfurche
des Klypeus liegt ungefahr in der Mitte oder etwas hoher. VMn vorne betrachtet wird der Klypeus nach
unten hin nur wenig breiter und erreicht die Stirnbreite oder etwas mehr. Das Epistom ist der Ouere
nach stark gewolbt. Unter den Fiihlern sind neben den Facialien seichte Langsgruben fur die Ftihler
erkennbar. Diese Gruben sind aber weder allseitig abgegrenzt, noch sind die Ftihler in sie zurtick-
gezogen.
Die Stirnspalte zieht in flachem Bogen, inanchmal fast gerade, knapp tiber die Ftihler weg.
Ueber und zwischen den Ftihlern tritt die Lunula leistenartig vor. Die Spalteniiste divergieren gerad-
linig schwach nach unten und ebenso die gleich daneben hegenden Gesichtsleisten. Beide reichen von
vorne betrachtet fast bis zum Mundrande nach unten. Das Vibrisseneck, das mit den Peristomalien
gebildet wird, ist nur im Profile gut sichtbar.
Wangen von geringer Breite. Backen circa ein Drittel des lotrechten .A.ugendurchmessers breit,
zum grossten Teii vom unteren blinterkopf gebildet. Die Backengruben sind ais dreieckige Eindrticke
unter dem Auge, in der Fortsetzung des Stirnspaltenendes, sichtbar. Die Backen sind hinten nicht
herabgesenkt, hinter den Augen aber hier und da etwas wulstig vortretend.
Ftihler geneigt, mittellang, hochstens fast so lang wie das Untergesicht, an den Wurzeln etwas
weiter ais ein Drittel der Stirnbreite entfernt. Das Wurzelglied kaum sichtbar, das zweite kurz, oben
mit einer abstehenden Borste, das dritte kurz oval, hochstens gut zweimal so lang wie breit, vorne
stumpf abgerundet, selten am Oberrande gerade. Arista basal, nackt, an der Wurzel spindelig verdickt.
Im Profile sitzen die Ftihler der Augenmitte gegentiber oder nur wenig darunter.
Augen im Leben immer querbandiert, mit spezifischen Verschiedenheiten, lotrecht oval. Das
Augeneck neben den FAihlern ist scharf und geradschenkelig, circa 120“ gross.
Mundoffnung gross, vorne und hinten hinaufgezogen. Russei kurz und dick, Kinn hornig.
Taster kurz, stark verbreitert, unten beborstet. Prselabrum mittelgross, aber stark vortretend.
Thorax kurz und kriftig. Rticken quadratisch, oben wenig gewolbt, oft ziemlich flach.
Ouernahtaste vor den Seitenmitten. Pleuren diagonal starker gewolbt. Die Brust ist vorne unten ftir
die Bewegung der 'Forderhtiften stark ausgehohlt. Sternopleuren verktirzt erscheinend. Schildchen ein
Viertel bis fast ein Drittel des Riickens lang, eiformig, oben nackt. gewolbt bis eben abgeflacht, durch
eine Querrinne vom Rticken scharf geschieden. aber tiber die Flache desselben nicht merklich empor-
gehoben.
Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Riickens in der Zentralregion auf zwei Langsreihen kurzer
Harchen reduziert, die in der Linie der Dorsozentralborsten verlaufen und hinten mit einer rudimen-
taren Dorsozentralborste enden. Einige solche Harchen dann nur noch auf dem Supraalarcallus, sonst
ist der Rticken nackt, giatt oder matt ziseliert. Humerale eine, Notopleurale eine, Supraalare vier, also
eme Borste mehr ais normal. Praescutellarpaar fehlt.
Pleuren : Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. Langs der Naht eine starke Mesopleuralborste. Eine
Sternopleurale oben. hinten. Prothorakalborste fehlt.
Beine mittellang, kraftig. Die Vorderbeine sind verlangert undzeigen in den Htiften eine ausser-
ordentlich, an die Tabaniden erinnernde Beweglichkeit. Die langen, vorne nackten Torderhtiften liegen
der Brust nie dicht an und konnen im Gelenke von derselben weit entfernt werden. Hinterhtiiten mit
FARI, muscarid.f:
2 I
zwei Borsten. \'orderschenkeI posterodorsal nur mit sparlichen, oft nur haarahnlichen Borstenreihen
besetzt, posteroventral aber gegen die Spitze zu mit kiirzen deutlichen, oft dornaitigen Borsten besetzt.
IMittelschenkel vorne mit abstehenden Borstchen bedeckt, hinten lang gewimpert. Hinterschenkel
anteiodorsal mit mehreren langen Borsten vor der Spitze. Schienen etwas gekriimmt, manchmal
merklich verbreitert. Mittelschienen innen miteinem Endsporn. Fiisse lang, besonders die noch verbrei-
terten vordersten. Klauen und Pulvillen normal.
Flinterleib eiformig, glatt, beim mit fiinf sichtbaren Ringen, von welchen der letzte oft
merklich verlangert ist, beim Q mit sechs sichtbaren Segmenten. Das sechste Tergit tritt nur ganz
schmal hervor und kann leicht iibersehen werden. Das kugelige Hypopyg ist nur klein. Das erste Glied
der Legerohre ist kaum so lang wie breit, trapezformig, an den Seiten schwach konvex oder fast gerade,
dem Hinterleibe ziemlich angeschlossen.
Fliigel bei allen Arten ganz glashell. Kosta gerade. Subkosta nackt, gerade, jenseits der Fliigel-
mitte miindend. Mediastina normal. Subkostalzelle schmal, schlank. Radialis und Cubitalis fast gerade
oder nur wenig gebogen. Die erste Hinterrandzelle ist an der Spitze fast bis zur Beriihrung der zwei
Langsadern verengt oder sogar geschlossen und manchmal gestielt. Die Kriimmungen der begren-
zenden Langsaderabschnitte sind spezifisch verschieden. Die zwei Queradern sind gerade und stehen
nur wenig schief, die kleine jenseits der Mitte der Diskoidalzelle. Die Analzelle ist in einen geraden
spitzen Zipfel ausgezogen, der langer ais der restliche Teii der Analader ist. Die vorne schliessende
Querader ist in einem abgerundeten stumpfen Winkel gebogen, der wenig von einer Geraden abweicht.
Die Analader erreicht nicht einmal ais Falte vollstandig den Rand. Axillarfalte sichtbar. Alula und
Schulterlappen, sowie die Schiippchen normal.
Anmerkung. — Die metallisch griinen, oft goldglanzenden Fliegen sind an der glatten, nackten
und quergefurchten Stirne, den frei inserierten, nicht in Fiihlergruben versenkfen Antennen und der
fast oder ganz geschlossenen und manchmal gestielten ersten Hinterrandzelle leicht zu erkennen. Im
Leben fallt ihr Spiel mit den aussergewohnlich beweglichen Vorderbeinen, ein bestandiges Umher-
tasten, auf. In der Kopfbildung ahneln der Gattung einige Euxesta-Arten aus der Verwandtschaft der
E. notata, Wiedemann. Die CJiyysomyza- Arien haben aber immer ganz hyaline Fliigel und die charak-
teristische erste Hinterrandzelle. Nicht zu iibersehen ist auch ihr eigentiimlicher Thoraxbau. Die glan-
zend schw^arzen Ulidia-Axien sind im Kopfbau giinzlich verschieden und nicht einmal durch entfernte
Uebergange verbunden.
Geographische Verbreitung der Arten. — Acht Arten aus der alten Welt, eine davon
Kosmopolit.
1. C. aenea, Fabricius, Fnt. S3'st. Vol. 4, p. 335 (g8) (1794) {Musca)-, Syst.
Anti. p. 207 (5) (i8o5) [Sargus). — Taf. I , Fig. 8, 9.
aenea, Wiedemann, Aussereur. zweifl. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 566(2) (i83o) (Ulidia)-,
Loew, Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 12 (1873) (Chrysomyza); Hen-
del, Zool. Anzeig. Vol. 34, p. 614 (i), f. 4 (1909).
syn. clausa, Macquart, Dipt. E.xot. Vol. 2/3, p. 25i, pl. 33, f. 9 (1843) [Ulidia)-.
Schiner, Novara-Dipt. p. 281 (1868) [Grip/ioitenra); V. d. Wulp,
Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 23. p. 180 (41), pl. ii,f. 3[Chloria)-, Mik.Wien.
Ent. Zeit. Vol. 19, p, 18 (1900); de Meijere, Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 5i.
p. 125 (1908) [Chloria).
melanopsis, Walker, List Dipt. Brit. Mus. Vol. 4, p. lo58 (1849) [Ulidia).
divergens, Walker, Dipt. Saunders. Vol. 4, p. 397 (i852) [Ulidia).
fiilviceps, Walker, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. inew ser.) Vol. 4, p. 227
(i856) [Ulidia).
2. C. africana, Hendel, Zool. Anzeig. Vol. 34, p. 6i5(2), f. 8 (1909).
3. C. chalybea, Hendel, ibidem, p. 620 (7), f. 6 (^1909).
4. C. demandata, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Suppi, p. 664 (1798) [Musca)-, S^^st.
Anti. p. 324 (37) (i8o5) [Tepliritis).
demandata, Meigen, Syst. Beschr Vol. 5, p.386(i)(iS26)(C//>rf/a); Macquart,
Siid-Asien und Mauritius.
Afrika.
Turkmenien.
Wahrscheinlich Kosmopo-
lit. Europa. N.- und S.-
Afrika, .Asien , N .-.Amerika.
22
DIPTERA
Suites a Buffon, Vol. 2, p. 504 (i) {i835J [Ulidin); Bouche. Naturg. d.
Ins.p.98(8g)(i834)(i!7Z/rfi'rt); Westwood, Introd. Mod.Class. Ins. V0I.2,
p. 149 (1840) {Chrysomyza)\ Loew, Dipt. Beitr. Vol. i, p. 28 (i) ^1845)
(Ulidia)\ Zetterstedt, Dipt. Scand. Vol. 6. p. 2869 (i) (1847) [XJ1idia)\
Lucas, Expior. Sc. Algerie,Vol' -3, P-499(265) (i849)(J71jrf/a);Wallier,
Ins. Brit. Dipt. Vol. 2, p. 194(1 ) (i853) (D/ld/Vz); Schiner, Fauna Austr.
Vol. 2, p. 86 (1864) (Chloria)-, Loew, Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3,
p. 65(1873); Rondani, Stirps Tanipezinas,Bull. Soc.Ent. Ital. Firenze,
Vol. 6, p. 5 (1874) {Chrysomyza)\ v. Roder. Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 25,
p. 210 (1881) (Chyysomyza)-, Brauer, I.arven-Arbeit, j). 39, 85 (i883);
Mik, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 2, p. 160 (i883) ; Vol. i5, p. 241 (1896);
Johnson, Ent. News, Vol. ii, p. 609 (1900) N. Amerika; Bezzi, Bull.
Soc. Ent. Ital. Firenze, Vol. 33, p. 24 (1901) (Keren, Afrika); ibidem,
Vol. 39, p. i32 (1907); Becker, Zeitschr. f. Hym. Dipt. p. 385 (1907)
Tunis; Aegypt. Dipt. p. 129 (i9o3); Hendel, Zool. .«^nzeig. Vol. 34.
p. 617 (4), f. 5 (1909).
syn. splendida^ Fallen, Dipt. Siiec. Scenopin. p. 4 (i)(i8i7) [Chrysomvza).
smaragdi, ^\'alker, List Dipt. Brit. (Mus. Vol. 4, p io59 (1849) (Ulidia)-,
Flendel, Zool. Anzeig. Vol. 34, p. 614 (1909).
— Ulidia divergens, Walker = Chrysomyza aenea, Fabricius.
5. C. flavipes, Karsch, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 3i, p. 38o (1887). Taf. I,
Fig. IO.
flavipes i), Bezzi, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Firenze, Vol. 39 p. i32, i38 (207)
(1908); Hendel. Zool. Anzeig. Vol. 34. p. 616 (3), f. 7 (1909).
6. C. longicornis, Hendel, Zool. Anzeig. Vol. 84, p. 621 (8), f. i (1909).
— Ulidia melanopsis, Walker = C. aenea, Fabricius.
— Ulidia sjnaragdi, Walker, List Dipt. Brit. Mus. Vol. 4, p. loSp (1849) =
C. demandata , Fabricius.
7. C. smaragdina, Loew, Sitz. Ber. Akad. Berlin, p. 661 (33) (iSSa) {Ulidia)-,
Peters Reise AJossamb. Zool. Vol. 5, p. 32 (1862); Zeitschr. ges.
Naturw. Vol. 42, p. 109 (1873) {Chrysomyza).
smaragdina, Hendel, Zool. Anzeig. Vol. 34. p. 619 (6), f. 3 (1909).
syn. ruflfrons, Walker, The Entomologist, Vol. 5, p. 345 (84) (1871) [Ulidia).
8. C. larsata, Macquart, Dipt. Exot. Suppi. Vol. 4, p. 3oi (i85o) {Ulidia).
tarsata. Hendel, Zool. Anzeig. Vol. 34, p. 618 (5), f. 2 (1909).
9. C. violacea, nov. sp. 2).
Afrika.
Formosa.
Afrika.
Insel Bourbon, Siid-Afrika.
Afrika (.Sierra Leone).
4. Genus EUXESTA, Loew
Euxesta. Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. ii, p. 297, pl. 2, f. 7-20 (1867); klon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3,
p. i53, pl. 9, f. 7-18 (1873); V. d. Whilp, Biol. Centr. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 2, p. 396 (1899); Aldrich,
Cat. N. Amer. Dipt. p. 5g5 (ipoS); Whlliston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3), p. 273, 278. f. i5-i6
(1908); Hendel, Atin. klus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 151-172 (1909).
Synonyma : Amethysa (klacquart), Schiner, Novara-Dipt. p. 282, Anmerk. pro parte (1868).
Typische Arten : E. annonae, Fabricius, und E. costalis, Fabricius.
Originalbeschreibung : « Stirn von gleichmassiger, mittlerer Breite, eben, verhaltnismassig
rauh behaart. Ffihler kurz; das dritte Glied rund oder rundlich eiformig, mit diinner kahler Borste;
Gesicht mehr oder weniger staik ausgehohlt; Praelabrum vortretend. Thorax nur hinten beborstet.
Schildchen gewolbt, vierborstig. Flitgel : Llinterwinkel der Analzelle in eine Spitze ausgezogen ; der
1' has Exemplar des Herrn Prof. M. Bezzi gehort einer eigenen, mit C. tarsata, Macquart sehr nahe verwandten Art an.
21 C. violacea, nov. sp. — Fiugel wie bei Karsch (Taf. 1, FIg. 10). Der ganze Kdrper glanzend violettschwarz. Stirne,
Hinterleib und Beine etwas rotlichbraun durchscheinend. Fuhler duiikelbraun. Fiisse gelblich weiss. Vorderfiisse schwarz, Metatarsus aber weiss.
Schwinger kreideweiss. — 4 mm.
FAM. MUSCARID.-E
23
letzte Abschnitt der vierten Langsader konvergiert gegen die dritte Langsadei ; hintere Querader
senkrecht. »
Charaktere. — Kopf von gewohnlicher (Fosse, nur wenig breiter ais der Thorax und von
rundlicher Gestalt. Im Profile ist der Kopf gewohnlich deutlich etwas hoher ais lang, seltencr starker
von vorne her zusammengedriickt [M. geininaia), noch seltener so lang wie hoch (E. ioiuissivia). Die
Stirne ist hbchstens ein Drittel des Kopfes breit, in der Regel aber etwas schmaler, mit geringen
Abweichungen fast parallel- und geradrandig, der Quere nach kaum etwas, der Lange nach mittelmassig
gewolbt, im Profile nach vorne von mittlerer Neigung, nur unbedeutend iiber die Augen vortretend.
Stirnwinkel von verschiedener Deutlichkeit, am prononziertesten bei E. lenuissima , nov. sp., wo er
beinahe ein Rechter ist. Die Scheitelplatten sind gut differenziert, schmal, zugespitzt, liegen eng neben
dem Augenrande und reichen nicht ganz bis zur Stirnmitte nach vorne. Die Ozellen sind immer von
der Scheitelkante etwas entfernt und nach vorne geruckt. Sie bilden bei der ersten Artengruppe
{E. annonae, F^abricius) ein langeres Dreieck, wahrend die erste Ozelle bei der zvveiten Gruppe
{E. costalis, Fabricius) mit den zwei hinteren Ozellen in einem gleichseitigen Dreieck steht. Letztere
Artengruppe zeichnet sich auch dadurch aus, dass iiber die .Stirnmitte eine mehr weniger deutliche
Ouerfurche zieht, die zum mindesten durch eine Konkavitat angedeutet ist, ahnlich, wie wir sie bei der
Gattung Chvysoniyza, Fallen, sehen. Ferner ist die Stirnstrieme nur tein und Iviirzer, nie boistenartig
behaart und sind die Borstchen am Augenrande der V^orderstirne, abgesehen von ihrer Kiirze, nach
auswarts gebogen. Die Stirnstrieme der Arten aus der Verwandtschaft der E. annonae, Fabricius, ist
immer mit Kreuzbbrstchen in verschiedener Zahl und Grosse bedeckt und die Borsten am Augenrande
der Vorderstirne sind einwarts gebogen, gekreuzt und stark und konnen ais untere Frontorbitalborsten
bezeichnet vverden. Auch die Ouerfurche der Stirne fehlt diesen Arten.
Kopfborsten : Jederseits zwei obere Frontorbitalborsten auf den Scheitelplatten. nach hinten
gebogen. Die vordere derselben ist schwacher und kiirzer und manchmal undeutlich erkennbar. Das
Ozellarborstenpaar steht hinter der ersten Ozelle und ist immer gut, oit sogar sehr stark entwickelt. Die
inneren Scheitelborsten konvergieren oder laufen hochstens parallel, die iiusseren divergieren. Das
Postvertikalpaar steht knapp hinter der Scheitelkante, von den Ozellen ziemlich entfernt und istzuriick
geneigt. Die Starke der Beborstung der Vorderstirne variiert nach den Arten.
Der Hinterkopf fallt gleich hinter den Yertikalborsten ab und ist oben frir den Thorax nur seicht
konkav, unten eben oder schwach gewolbt.
Der Klypeus zeigt im Profile gewdhnlich eine deutlich konkave Linie, welche selten starker
gebrochen oder anderseits fast gerade ist. Auch iiber die Facialienlinie tritt das Epistom nur wenig vor.
Von vorne betrachtet wird der Klvpeus von den divergierenden Gesichtsleisten begrenzt, nach unten
zu allmahlich breiter und zeigt iiber dem Mundrande — schon unter der Gesichtsmitte — eine mehr
■weniger deutlich ausgepragte Ouerfurche. Neben derselben stossen auch die von unten aufsteigenden,
borstig bewimpeiten Backenleisten mit den ( jesichtsleisten in einem nicht immer deutlichen Eck zusam-
men. Vertiefungen fiir die Fiihler sind kaum angedeutet. Der obere Klypeusteil ist fast eben, das
Epistom deutlich der ijuere nach gewolbt.
Die Stirnspalte zieht gewohnlich in einem Bogen iiber die Fiihlerwurzeln herum, eine deutliche
Lunula bildend, seltener von einem Fiihler zum anderen, wie z. B. bei E. spoliata, Loew. Die diver-
gierenden Spalteiuiste bleiben in geringer Entfernung neben den Facialien und miinden in die meist
deutlich differenzierte Backengrube, welche fast den ganzen Raum zwischen dem untercn Augenrande
und den Peristomalien einnimmt.
Die Wangen sind nur schmal, die Backen ein Sechstel bis ein Halb des lotrechten Augendurch-
messers breit. Letztere t]'eten nur wenig sichtbar hinter den Augen hervor und simi nirgends herab-
gesenkt.
24
DIPTERA
Die geneigten Fiihler sind mittellang, immer merklich kiirzer ais das Untergesicht. Erstes Glied
kaum bemerkbar, zweites kurz, oben immer mit einer abstehenden Borste versehen. Drittes Glied
normal langlich rund, am Ende breit abgerundet, hbchstens zweimal so lang wie breit, meist aber
kiirzer, manchmal sogar fast rundlich, oben konvex, gerade oder selbst schwach konkav. Bei einigen
Arten {E. acuticornis, arcuata, scoriacea, und tenuissima), schneidet der gerade Oberrand das Ende des
Fiihlergliedes derart, dass oben eine ziemlich scharfe Ecke entsteht. Im Profile stehen die Fiihler
der Augenmitte gegeniiber oder unter derselben.
Die unbandierten Augen sind lotrecht oval, nicht viel hoher ais lang, manchmal rundlicli, so hoch
wie lang. Der Winkel der Augenrander neben den Fiihlern ist eiii sehr stumpfer bei den mehr rund-
kopfigen Arten; er nahert sich einem Rechten bei den breitkopfigen Arten der zweiten Gruppe.
Mundoffnung mittelgross. Ebenso sind Riissel und Praelabrum von mittlerer Grosse. Letzteres
triti aber immer deutlich vor. Die Taster sind verbreitert und unten beborstet.
Thorax gedrungen, metallisch griin gefiirbt, Riicken fast quadratisch oder etwas langer ais breit,
ziemlich gewolbt. Ouernahtaste vor den Seitenmitten. Pleuren ziemlich gleichmassig, diagonal nicht
auffallend starker gewolbt. Schildehen eiformig ziigespitzt, ein Viertel, meist aber fast ein Drittel des
Riickens lang, nackt, oben gewolbt, seltener etwas abgeflacht, durch eine scharfe Ouerrinne vom
Riicken getrennt und meist tiber dessen F’lache emporgerichtet.
Beborstung : Ffumerale eine, Notopleurale zwei, Supraalare drei; zwei Paare Dorsozentral-
borsten hinten, entweder ganz hinten, so dass das letzte Paar in gleicher Flohe mit dem Praescu-
tellarpaar steht, oder weiter nach vorne geriickt, vom Schildehen entfernt. Vier schiefstehende
Schildehenborsten, wovon die an der Spitze meist divergieren, Grundbehaarung des Riickens kurz,
ziemlich in Langsreihen geordnet.
Mesopleuren und Sternopleuren behaart. Eine starke Mesopleuralborste unter schwacheren
neben der Naht; eine Sternopleuralborste oben, hinten. Prothorakale sehr schwach, manchmal
rudimentar.
Beine von mittlerer Starke und Lange. Vorderhiiften nur ganz unten beborstet. Hinterhiiften
aussen mit den zwei gewohnlichen Borsten. Vorderschenkel posterodorsal mit zwei Borsfenreihen,
posteroventral mit einer Reihe meist sehr starker Borsten, gewohnlich nur in der Spitzenhalfte.
Mittelschenkel vorne mit einigen abstehenden Borstchen, hinten mit einer Reihe langer Wimpern
besetzt. Hinterschenkel oben vor der Spitze mit den gewohnlichen Borstchen. Mittelschienen innen
mit einem Endsporn. Klauen und Pulvillen normal.
Hinterleib eiformig, mit fiinf sichtbaren, ungefahr gleichlangen Segmenten, kurzhaarig, vielfach
aber seitwarts und an den hinteren Ringen mit Borsten an den Hinterrandern. Flypopyg klein, rundlich.
Erstes Glied des Ovipositors gewohnlich etwas langer ais breit, dreieckig oder trapezfbrmig zugespitzt,
mit schwach konvexen Aussenrandern. Es variiert spezifisch.
Der Fdiigel ist selten glashell, ungezeichnet. oft gefleckt, noch haufiger, aber mit Ouerbandern
verziert. Es herrscht in der Zeichnung eine grosse Mannigfaltigkeit. Die Arten der zweiten Gruppe (Type
costalis, Fabricius) haben die Fliigel nur am Vorderrande, im Randmale und an der Fliigelspitze gefleckt
oder glashell, also eine Fltigelzeichnung die jener der Gattung Acrosticta gleicht. Aber auch in der
Aderung zeigt sich grosse Uebereinstimmung mit dieser Gattung, indem auch alie Adern fast durch
wegs ganz gerade sind und die Subkosta ebenfalls geradlinig unter sehr spitzem Winkel in die Kosta
mundet. Das Geader ist daher eigentiimlich steif und das Randmal schmal und spitzig, langer ais bei
den Arten der ersten Gruppe. Auch die Gestalt der Analzelle gleicht jener der Gattung Acrosticta.
Bei den Arten der ersten Gruppe, die sich um die Type E. annonae, Fabricius, reihen. ist der
Fliigel dagegen stets mit braunen Querbinden verziert. Nur einige w'enige Arten schliessen sich an, bei
denen der Fliigel schwarzbraun von hyalinen Fenstern oder Flecken durchbrochen ist. Hier mundet die
FAM. MUSCARIDAi
25
Subkosta allmahlich bogig in die Kosta, in grosserem Abstande von derselben verlaufend, wodurch das
Randmal kiirzer und breiter wird. Unter den Langsadein ist wenigstens die Radialis und dei distale
Abschnitt der Discoidalis immer etwas, ineist aber sehr aulfallend gebogen oder gewellt. Die Analzelle
ist vorne nicht durch eine leicht stumpfwinkelig gebrochene Ouerader, die einen kraftigen keilformigen
Zipfel erzeugt, abgeschlossen, sondern durch eine spTitzwinkelig in die Zelle hineingedrtickte Ader. Die
Spitze der Analzelle ist dalier im letzteren Falle immer kiirzer und schmaler, oder wenn sie langer ist,
wie bei E. Bilimeki, schlank und diinn.
Die Lage und der Verlauf der beiden Queradern ist variabel und fiir die Arten wesentlich. Die
Subkosta erscheint meist nackt, seltener kurz geschoren pubeszent, bei einigen Arten der zweiten Gruppe
aber gerade wie bei den Acrosticta- Arten im Endteile mit deutlichen Borstchen besetzt. Die Spitze der
ersten Flinterrandzelle ist mehr oder weniger verengt. Die Analader geht allmahlich in eine den Fliigel-
rand erreichende Falte liber. Axillarfalte deutlich. Lapipen, Alula und Schiippchen normal.
An.merkung. — Die Gattung Euxcsta umfasst alie Ulidiinen mit glatter aber beborsteter Stirne,
normalgrossem rundlichen Kopfe, mittellangen Fiihlern, deren drittes Glied vorne rund ist, und einem
fiir die Gruppe gaiiz gevvohnlich und normal geaderten Fliigel. Das sie die artenreichste Gattung ist,
darf es uns gar nicht wundern, wenn wir nach verschiedenen Richtungen hin Uebergange konstatieren
konnen. Die von Loew fiir die Gattung Chaeiopsis angefiihrten Unterscheidungsmerkmale von Enxesta,
die grossere Schlankheit des Korpers und der abweichende Gestalt des dritten Fiihlergliedes, haben
schon einige Etixesta-Axien zu eigen. E. Schmisei und noch mehr E. teiniissifiia geben in der Schlankheit
der genuinen Cliaetopsis- Arten nichts nach. Die spitze Vorderecke des dritten Antennengliedes zeigen
auch die Euxesfa-Arten acuticornis, tenuissima, scoriacea und arcuata. Ais ausschlaggebend fiir die Zugehorig-
keit zur Gattung Chaetopsis habe ich die Kombination der drei wesentlichsten Eigenschaften : spitzes
drittes Fiihlerglied, nacktc Stirnstrieme (hochstens vorne ein Paar gekreutzter Borstchen) und schlanken
Korperbau angesehen. Die Bestimmung mag es auch erleichtern, zu wissen, dass den Chaetopsis- Arten
mit ahnlich gebanderten Fliigeln wie bei den sich um E. auno)iae, Fabricius, gruppierenden Arten die
dunkle VVurzelquerbinde fehlt. Schiner (1868) hatte bekanntlich beide Gattungen unter einem Namen
zusammengefasst.
Die Arten der zweiten Gruppe unterscheiden sich eigentlich vom Genus Acrosticta, Loew, nur
durch die glatte, nicht grubige Stirne. Umso interessanter war mir ein Exemplar einer noch unbeschrie-
benen Euxesfa-Art dieser Abteilung, deren Vorderstirne deutliche, vertiefte Punkte aufwies. Da war nur
mehr ein kleiner Schritt zur Gattung Acrosticta. wenn man von der bei dieser Gattung immer etwas
grossereii Fiihlerlange absieht.
Die Ouerfurche der Stirne anderseits, wie sie ebenfalls die Tiere der zweiten (huppe haben,
zeigt deutliche Beziehungen zur Gattung CJirysotnyza.
Geog raphische Verbreitung der Arten. — Vierundfiinfzig Arten aus der neuen Welt.
1. E. abdominalis, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. ii, p. Soy (9), t. 2. f. i5
(1867); l\Ion. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 164 (10), t. 9. f. i5 (1873).
2. E. acuta, Ilendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Mung. VMl. 7, p. 162 (ii)(i90o). —
Taf. I , Fig. 23.
3. E. acuticornis, Ilendel, ibidem, p. i65 (14) ( igog). — Taf. I, Fig. 25.
— E. aenea, Macquart, nur fraglich gleich E. Macquarti , .Schiner.
4. E. alternans, Loew, Berl. F2nt. Zeitschr. Vol. ii, p. 3o8(io), t. 2, f. 16
(18(17); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. i65 (ii), t. 9, f. 16 (1S73).
alternans, Giglio-Tos, Ditt. dei Mess. Vol. p. 46 ( iJSgS); V. d. Wvilp. Biol.
Centr. Amer. Mipt. Vol. 2, p. Sgg, t. ii, f. 12 (1S99).
syn. propinqua, .Schiner, Novara-Dipt. p. 2S.3 ( i55) (iS6S> (A)ncthysa'<\ Hendel,
Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7. j). i?.), Note i (1909).
C uba .
Peru,
Paraguay.
Brasilien, Mexico, \’ene-
zuela.
26
DIPTERA
5. E. annonae, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 4, p. 358 (189) (1794) iMiisca)\
Syst. Anti. p. 820 (19) (i8o5) {Tephritis). — Taf. I, Fig. 14, 15.
annonae, Wiedemann, Aussereur. zweifl. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 463 (ii) (i83o)
iOt talis)-, Loew, Berl. Ent, Zeitschr. Vol. ii, p. 3o5 (7), t. 2, f. i3
(1867) (Euxesta)-, Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 162 (8), t. 9, f. i3
(1873); Roeder, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 348 (i885); Williston, Trans. Ent.
Soc. Lond. p. 374{ 1896); Grimshaw, Fauna Hawaii. Dipt. p. 44(1901).
syu. qv.adrivittala, Macquart, Suites a Buffon, Vol. 2.p. 456(5) {i835){U rophora).
— Amethysa annonae, Schiner, Novara-Dipt. p. 283 (154) (1868) = E. eluta,
Loew.
6. E. apicalis, Williston, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 375, t, 12, f. 128(1896).
apicalis, Coquillett, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus, Vol. 22, p. 258 (1900).
7. E. arcuata, Hendel. Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. \’ol. 7, p. t66(i6)(i909). —
Taf. , Fig. 26.
8. E. argentina, Brethes, An. Mus. Buenos- Aires. Vol. (3) 4, p. 342 (1904).
argentina. Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hunf;;, Vol. 7. p. 170 (1909'.
9. E. atripes, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. ii, p. Sog (11), t. 2, f. 17
(1867).
10. E. basalis, W^alker, Dipt, Saund. \''ol. 4. p. 373 (i852) (Ortalis).
basalis, Copuillett, Journ. New Vork Ent. Soc. Vol. 8, p. 24(1900) {Euxesta)-,
Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 170 (1909).
— Amethysa basalis, Schiner, Novara-Dipt. p. 284(i57)(i868)=£.Sr/!h;«r/,
Hendel.
11. E. Bilimehi, Henkel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Wl. 7,p. i63 (12) (1909).
12. E. hinotata, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr \M1. ii, p. 304(6), t. 2, f. 12
( 1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 160 (7), t. g, f. 12 (1873).
13. E. bipunctata, Macquart, Suites a Buffon, \'ol. 2, p. 5o5 (5) (i835); Dipt.
Exot. Vol. 2/3. p. 262, t. 33, f. 8(1 843) {Ulici ia). Siehe E. pusio, Loew.
14. E. calligyna, Bigot, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 304, t. 7, f. 3 (1857) (.dw/^/Z^TS^).
Taf. I , Fig. 24.
calligy?!a, Schiner, Novara Dipt. p. 284 !i58) (1868); Hendel, Ann. Mus.
Nat, Hung. Vol. 7, p. i55 11909).
15. E. conserta, V. d. Wulp, Biol. Centr. Amer. Dipt. \M1. 2, p. 3gg, t. ii,
f. 14 (1899).
16. E. costalis, Fabricius, Ent. S3fst. \’ol. 4. p. 36o (1794) {i^Utsca)-, Syst.
Anti. p. 278 f25) (i8o5) (Dacus).
costalis, AViedemann, Aussereur. zweifl. Ins. \’ol. 2. p. 464 (i3) (i83o)
{Ortalis)-, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. ^'ol. ii, p. 3oi (4), t. 2, f. ro
(1867) {Euxesta)-, Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. i58 (5). t. g, f. 10
(1873); Roeder, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 348 (i885).
syn. aculeatus, Fabricius, Syst. Anti. p. 276 (14) (i8o5) (Dacus).
17. E, decisa, Walker, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (ser. 2), Vol. 4, p. 227 (1807)
(Herina),
decisa, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 170 (1909).
18. £. eluta, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. \’ol. 1 1 , p. 3 1 2 ( i3), t. 2, f. 19(1867);
Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 168 (i3), t. 9, f. iS (1873).
eluta, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. i.Sg (5) 4909).
s\’H. annonnae. Schiner, Novara-Dipt. p. 283 1154) (1868) (Amethysa),
19. E, fascipennis,\’ . d.Wulp, Biol . Centr. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 2, p. 398, t. ii,
f. 10 (1899).
20. E. fenestrata, Coquillet. Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. Vol. 6, p. gS (1904).
21. E. geminata. Flendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Flung. Vol. 7, p. 1 58 (3) ( 1909).
— Taf. I , Fig. I 6.
22. E. insolita, Flendel, ibidem, p. 168 (18) ( 1909).
23. E. intermedia, Lynch-Arribalzaga, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 191 (3) (1881).
(Amethysa).
intermedia, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung Vol. 7, ]> 171 (190) (Euxesta).
West-Indien, Siid-Amerika,
Bolivia, Hawaiische Ins.
West-Indien.
Peru.
Argentinien.
Brasilien.
Nord-Amerika.
Mexico.
Cuba.
Brasilien.
Chile.
Mexico.
West-Indien.
Brasilien.
Cuba, Bolivia, Peru, Ar-
gentien.
Mexico.
Guatemala.
Peru.
Peru.
Patagonien.
FA]\I. MUSCARID.Ai
27
24. E. inirttdens, Walker, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (ser. 2), Vol. 4, p. 228
(1857) {Herina).
intrudens, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 171 (1909).
25. E. juncta, Coquillett, Proc. Ent. Soc. \\'ash. Vol. 6, p. g5 (1904). —
Taf. I , Fig. 22.
juncta, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, ]>. 160 (7) (1909).
26. E. lacteipentiis, Plendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. i56 (i)
(1909).
27. E. laticeps, V. d. Wulp, Biol. Centr. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 2, p. 897, t. ii,
f. 7. 7a (1899).
28. E. latifascia, Schiner, Novara-Dipt. p. 288 (i56) (1868) {Amethysa) . —
Taf. I , Fig. 18.
latifascia, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 161 (9) (1909).
29. E. latifasciata, V. d. Wulp, Biol. Centr. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 2, p. 397,
t. 1 1 , f. 9 (1899).
30. E. leitcomelas, Walker, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (ser. 2), VMl. 5, p. 325
(1860).
Uncomelas, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 171 (1909).
31. E. lunata, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. i57 (2) (1909).
— Taf. I , Fig. I 7.
32. E. Macquavti, Schiner, Novara-Dipt. p. 282 (i52) (1868) {Amethysa).
Macquarti, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 164 fi3) (1909)
[Euxesta).
syii. dub. sec. Schinero : Trypeta aenea i), Macquart, Suites a Buffon, Vol. 2,
p. 458 (i3) (i835); Dipt. Exot. Vol. 2/3, p. 222, t. 3o, f. 7 (1843)
(Urophara).
33. E. maculata, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 169 (20) (1909).
34. E. niajov, V. d. Wulp, Biol. Centr. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 2, p. 898, t. ii,
f. II (1899)
35. E. minor, Cresson, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 32, p. 286, t. 6, f. 12
(1906).
36. E. nigricans. V. d. Wulp, Biol. Centr. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 2, p. 897,
t. II, f. 8 (1899).
37. E. nitidiventris, Loew, Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. \^ol. 3, p. 187 (4) (1874).
— Taf. 2, Fig. 43, 45.
nitidiventris, Brues, Psyche, Vol. 9, p. 353, fig. p. 354, Larve (1902).
38. E. notata, Wiedemann, Aussereur. zweifi. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 462 (9) (i83o)
{Ortalis).
notata, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. ii, p. 3oo (3), t. 2, f. 9 (1867)
[Euxesta); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. i56 (3), t. 9, f. 9 (1873);
Smith, Insect. Life, Vol. 6, p. 270, Biologie (1894) ; Howard, Ins.
Faun. Human excrem. Proc. Wash. Acad. Sc. Vol. 2, p. 585 (1900);
Cresson, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 32, p. 287 (1906).
89. E. obliqua. Thomson, Freg. Eugen. Resa, Dipt. p. 874, 241 (1868).
obliqua, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 172(1909).
40. E. ohliquestriata, Flendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. AMl. 7, p. 167(17)
(1909). — Taf. 1 , Fig. I 9.
— E. parvula, V. d. Wulp, Term. Fiizet. Budap. Vol. 20, p. 141 (20)
(1897) = Acidia-i\.rt, Tephritine.
— E. platystoma, Thomson -= E. spoliata, Loew. Siehe auch V. d. Wulp,
Biol. Centr. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 2, p. 897 (1899).
— E. prima, Osten-.Sacken, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. (lenova, Vol. 16, p. 470
(1881) aus Celebes = Pseudeuxcsta ead.
— E. propinqua, Schiner (A twrlAysu) = E. alternans, Loew.
Brasilien.
Nicaragua, Peru.
Bolivia.
Mexico.
Venezuela.
Mexico.
Siid-Amerika.
Peru .
Venezuela.
Siid-Amerika.
Bolivia, Peru.
Mexico.
Neu-Mexico.
Mexico.
Nord-Amerika.
Nord-Amerika.
Peru.
Siid-Amerika.
(i) Besteht diese Synonyniie zureclit, muss die Art /:u.vrsf<t Macquart, heisscn !
28
DIPTERA
41. E. pulchella, Cresson, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 82, p. 287, t. 6,
f. 1 1 (1906).
— E.} piinctifroiis, Thomson, Freg. Eug. Resa, Dipt. p. SyS (240) (1868)
(Ortalis).
puncti frrom,^ Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung'. Vol. 7, p. 172 (1900).
42. E. pusio i), Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. ir, p. 299 (2), t. 2, f. 8
(1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. i55 (2), t. 9, f. 8 (1873).
43. E. quaternaria, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. ii. p. 3o2 (5), t. 2,
f. II (1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. i5g (6),t.9, f. ii (1873).
44. E. Schineri, Flendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. \"ol. 7. p. 160 (8) (1909).
— Taf. I, Fig, 20.
iyn. basalis, Schiner, Novara-Dipt. p. 284 (iSy) (1868) (Amethysa).
45. E. ScJinusei, Hendel. Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. \M1. 7, p. 161 (10) (1909).
46. E. scoriacea, Loew, Zeitschr. ges. Naturw. \M1. 48, p. 336 (14) (1876).
— Taf, 4, Fig. 99, lOO,
47. E. sororcula, Wiedemann, Aussereur. zweifl. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 468 (10)
(i83o) (Ortalis).
sororcula, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr, Vol. ii. p. 3i3 (14) (1867) [Euxesta)\
Schiner, Novara-Dipt. p. 283 (i53) (Amethysa) ■, htendel, Ann,
Mus. Nat. Hung-. Vol. 7. p. 167 (1909).
— E ? Thomson, Freg. Eugen. Resa, Dipt. p. 874 (242) (1868)
[Ortalis).
? spathulata, Hendel, Ann. Mus Nat. Hung Vol. 7. p. 172 (10) (1909).
48. E. Spoliata, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 1 1 , p. 298 (i), t- 2, f. 7 ( 1 867) ;
Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 184 (i), t. 9, f. 7 (1878).
spoliata. Roeder, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 348 {i885); V. d. VVulp, Biol. Centr.
Amer. Dipt. Vol. 2. p. 397 (1899); Coquillett, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus.
Vol. 22, p. 258 (1900).
— E. Spoliata, Williston = E. W illisioni , Coquillett.
49. E. stigma, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Flung. Vol. 7, p. 189 (6) (1909).
80. E. stigmatias, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. ii, p. 3 10 (12), t. 2 f. 18
(1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. \'ol. 3, p. 166 (12), t. 9, f. 17 (1873).
stigmatias, Roeder, Stett. Ent. Zeitschr. p. 848 (i885l; Williston, Trans.
Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 874 (1896); V. d. Wulp, Biol. Centr. Amer. Dipt.
Vol. 2, p. 399, t. II, f. i3 (1899) ; Coquillett, Proc. II. S. .Nat. Mus.
Vol 22. p. 258 (1900); Cresson. Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 32,
p. 387 (1906).
81. E. tenuissima, nov. sp. 2). — Taf. 2, Fig. 43.
82. E. Thomat, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Wl. ii, p. 3o6 (8), t. 2. f. 14
(1867); Mon. N. .Vmer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. i63 (9), t. 8, f. 14 (1878).
Thomae, Coquillet, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 22, p. 287 (igoo).
83. E. Weitsteini, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 168 (18) (1909).
— Taf. I , Fig. 2 I .
84. E Willistoni, Coquillett, Journ. New York Ent. Soc. Vol. 8, p. 24 (1900).
svn, spoliata, Williston, Dipt. of the Death Vall. Exped. North Amer. Fauna,
Vol. 7, p. 257 (1893).
Neu-Mexico.
Puna, Indien.
Cuba.
Cuba, Florida.
Siid-Amerika.
Peru.
Nord-Amerika.
Siid-Amerika.
Puna, Indien
Zentral- und Siid-Amerika,
Brazilien, Argentinien.
Peru.
Zentral- und Siid-Amerika.
Nord-Amerika, Georgia.
West-Indien.
Brasilien.
Nord-Amerika.
I Diese Art ist vielleicht der Uhdta bipuncfata, Macquart (1843), gleich.
2) Ais ein interessanter Uebergang zur Gattung Chaeiopsis, Loew, ist foigende neue Art aufzufassen ;
Euxesta tenuissima, nov. sp. — i d", Nord-Amerika. Georgia. — Unter Beniitzung meiner « Bestimmungstabelle det. Arten » kommt
man auf Punkt 8. Charakterisiert ist die neue Artdurch grosse Schlankheit des ganzen Korpers und die eigentumliche Kopfform. Im Profile ist namlich
der Kopf gerade so lang vvie hoch und die Stirne springt unter einem rechten Winkel vor. Das Untergesicht weiclit in einer schwach konkaven Linie
zuriick und die liacken sind ausserordentlich schmal. Scheitelplatten, Ozellendreieck, Hinterkopf, Thorax und Schildchen blaulicn griin, ziemlich dicht
weisslich bereift Stirne, Wangen und Backengruben rotgelb, matt bereift. Untergesicht mit blauem Metallschimmer, ganz weissUch bereift. Mundrand
sogar etwas zuriickweichend. Taster gelb, wie der Russei aussergewohnlich kiein. Prailabrum sehr klein und schmal. Stirne sehr rauh behaart. Auch auf
der Strieme stehen von oben bis unten starke Kreuzborstenpaare. Die 1 iihler sind vorgestreckt, rotgelb. Das dritte Glied ist am Ende gebraunt und
zeigt ein ziemlich scharfes Obereck. wie Ckaetopsis aenea, Wiedemann. '
Die Beine sind ganz einfarbig rotgelb. Der Hinterleib ganz rotgelb, nur das fiinfte Tergit schwarz. Dasselbe ist fast so lang wie der halbe
Hinterleib und erscheint mir auf der Oberflache wie grubig punktiert.
Den Flugel zeigt die Fig. 43 auf Taf. 2 zurGeniige. Wiirde man von der beborsteten Stirnstrieme und der Wurzelquerbinde am Fliigel
absehen, so miisste man diese Art wegen der Gestalt des dritten Fiihlergliedes und der Schlankheit des Korpers fur eine Ckaetopsis halten.
FAM. MUSCARID/F.
29
5. Genus ZACOMPSIA, Coquillett
Zacompsia. Coquillett, Ent. News, Philad. V^ol. 12, p. i5 (1901); Aldrich, Cat. N. Amer. Dipt. p. 5gj
(1905); Williston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3), p. 278 (1908).
Charaktere. — « Near Euxesia, but the third antennal joint twice as wide as long and more
slender, no acrostichal bristles, and the color not metallic. Body rather slender, front not punctured nor
rugose, at the upper edge about one and one half times as wide as either eye, antennse as long as the
face, the third joint about twice as long as wide. rounded at the apex, arista bare, occiput strongly
convex, cheeks about one-fifth as wide as the eye-height, proboscis short and robust, palpi clavate;
thora.x bearing one pair of dorsocentral, two supra-alar, two posthumeral, one humeral, one mesopleural
and one sternopleural bristle, scutellum bearing four bristles, femora bare on the under side; first vein
bare, third and fourth veins converging toward their apices, lower outer angle of anal cell prolonged in
the form of a rather long lobe, small and posterior crossveins nearly perpendicular. d
Typische Art : Z. fulva. Coquillett.
(( Reddish yellow; the proboscis, apex of the third joint of antennae, the arista except iis base, an
ocellar dot, small spot on occiput above the neck, the tibiae, whole of front tarsi and apices of the others,
brown ; all bristles and the short bristly hairs black; wings hyaline, marked with four indistinct gra3nsh
cross-bands; the first is below the humeral cross-vein; the second is verj^ broad and extends from the
stigma to be^mnd the fifth vein; the third begins midway between apices of the first and second veins
and passes over the hind cross-vein; the fourth borders the tip of the wing from slightR' before apex of
second vein to slightly beyond apex of the fourth; body subopaque. not pruinose except the white
pruinose pleura; front opaque, vertex polished, orbits and frontal lunule white pruinose; lengthqo mm. »
Geographische Verbreitung der Art. — Nord-Amerika.
I. Z. fulva, Coquillett, Ent. News Philad. Vol. 12, p. i5 (1901). Nord-Amerika, Texas.
6. Genus PAREUXESTA, Coquillett
Pareuxesta. Coquillett, Proc. .-\cad. Sc. Wash. Vol. 3. p. 376 (igoi),
Typische Art : P. latifasciata, Coquillett.
ORiGiN.ri.BESCHREiBUNG. — (( Near Eiixcsta, but the first vein covered with bristles on its apical
third. Front not punctured, sparsely covered with bristly hairs except around the ocelli, slightlv tapering
to the lower end, where it is almost as wide as either e3'e, antennae two-thirds as long as the face, the
third joint ellipsoidal, one-half longer than wide, twice as long as the second, which is scarceh' longer
than wide, arista bare, face in profile concave, not carinate nor foveolate, projecting slightl3’ further
forward at oral margin than at base of antennae, chqieus prominent, proboscis short and swollen, palpi
well developed, of nearly an equal width, cheeks less than one-fourth as wide as the eve-height, occiput
slightly concave on its upper part, thorax beaiing one pair of acrostichal bristles, two dorsocentral, three
supra-alar, one humeral. twm posthumeral (Notopleuralborsten in unserem Sinne), one mesopleural and
one sternopleural, scutellum bearing four bristles, abdomen ovate, legs short and robust. calvpteres
small, wdngs slightl3- tajiering to their apices, fourth vein distincth- converging toward the third. lower
outer angle of anal cell drawn out in a long lobe, small cross-veins perpendicular. the hind one neai h' so.
stigma sliort,distance between apices of auxiliaiy aml first veins much less than length of hi nd cross-vein. «
3o
DIPTERA
Charaktere. — Der mir vorliegende Gattungs-Typus gleicht so sehr einer Art der Gattung Euxesta
aus der Gruppe der annonat, das ich nur einige mir wichtig scheinende Merkmale neben den Unter-
schieden hier noch zu erwahnen habe. Die Stirnstrieme ist rauhhaarig, die Borsten am Augenraride
sind aber sonderbarer Weise hauptsachlich nach aussen gebogen. Desgleichen bilden auch die Ozellen
ein gleichseitiges Dreieck, also wie bei der zweiten Gruppe der Euxesta- hxt&w, mit anderer Fliigel-
zeichnung. Eine Querfurche der Stirn fehlt. Der Kopf ist etwas von vorne her zusammengedriickt, die
Augen daher ziemlich lang oval. Das dritte Antennenglied ist rundlich oval. Der Klvpeus seicht konkav.
Der Augenwinkel neben den Fiihler stark abgerundet.
Grundbehaarung des quadratischen Riickens rauh. Schildchen einDrittel desselben lang, gewolbt,
oben nackt.
Erstes Glied des Ovipositors ein und einhalbmal so lang ais an der init dem fiinften Tergit gleich-
breiten Wurzel breit, trapezformig, am Ende wenig schmaler, an den Seiten gerade.
Flil el wie bei den Euxesta- der ersten Gruppe. Die Subkosta ist hinter der Mediastina
deutlich beborstet. Die Analzelle ist gross, vorne durch eine im stumpfen Winkel gebrochene Ouerader
abgeschlossen und unten in einen mittellangen spitzen Zipfel ausgezogen. Die Analader endet in
geringer Enlfernung hinter der Zelle stumpf, ohne sich ais Falte bis zum Fliigelrande fortzusetzen.
Axillarfalte deutlich. Die Cubitalis und FDiscoidalis konvergieren kaum merklich gegen die Fliigel-
spitze hin.
Anmerkung. — Die vorstehenden Angaben beziehen sich. wie schon gesagt, auf den Gattungs-
Typus, die iibrigen Arten kenne ich nicht. Bedenkt man aber, dass die einzigen Unterscheidungs-
merkmale — die beborstete Subkosta und die stumpf endende Analader — bei der sonst ausserordent-
lich nahen V^erwandtschaft mit den Euxesta-kxV&\\ eigentlich hochst subtile sind, ja dass mehrere
Euxesta- eine behaarte bis selbst borstliche Subkosta besitzen, so muss man die Gattung fiir etwas
problematisch halten.
Geographische Verbreitung der Arten. — Vier Arten von den Galapagos Inseln.
1. P. hyalinata, Coquillett, Proc. Acad. Sc. Wash. Vol. 3, p. 377 (1901).
2. P. latifasciata, Coquillett, ibidem, p. 376 (1901). — Taf. 2, Fig. 29-3 I .
3. P. intermedia, Coquillett, ibidem, p. 377 (1901).
4. P. obscura, Coquillett, ibidem, p. 377 (1901).
7. Genus PSEUDEUXESTA, nov. gen.
Typische Art : P. prima, Osten-Sacken.
Charaktere. — Kopf gross, etwas aufgeblasen, wenig breiter ais der Thorax. Der lotrechte
Kopfdurchmesser verhalt sich zum wagrechten im Profile wie 5 : 4, von vorne wie 9 : 14. Die Stirne ist
vorne ein Drittel des Kopfes breit und verengt sich nur wenig gegen den Scheitel zu; sie ist der Quere
nach fast eben, der Lange nach aber stark gewolbt. Ozellenplatte und Scheitelplatten kaum sichtbar
abgegrenzt, sehr klein. Die Ozellen liegen eng beisammen, in Form eines gleichseitigen Dreiecks,
zwischen den oberen Augenecken am Scheitel. Im Profile ist die Stirne nicht stark geneigt, tritt merklich
uber die Augen vor — man kann die Wangen in ziemlicher Breite sehen — und bildet mit der Klypeus-
linie einen abgerundet stumpfen Stirnwinkel, von geringer Auftalligkeit.
Kopfborsten : Jederseits zwei schwache obere Frontorbitalborsten, hintereinander, ganz oben
neben dem Augenrande, nach hinten gebogen. Die vordere derselben meist sehr schwach. Ozellarpaar
hinter der ersten Ozelle. klein und schwach, nach vorne divergierend. Das aussere Vertikalpaar steht in
der Verlangerung der Stirnaugenrander, das innere ist einwarts geruckt und konvergiert. Das starke
FAM. muscarid.f:
3r
Postvertikalpaar steht in mehr ais Ozellendistanz hinter den Punktaugen am Hinterkopf und ist nach
hinten geneigt. Die Stirnstrieme hat keine Borsten, sondern ist nur kurz und fein, ziemlich gleichmassig
und dicht behaart. Eine Ouerfurche fehlt derselben. Ein dreieckiger Raum vor der Ozellenplatte ist
unbehaart.
Der Scheitel mit dem Zerebrale und der Hinterkopf hinter den Augen treten wulstig, konvex
vor, die Scheitelkante fehlt eigentlich, da die Stirne in allmahlicher Krummung in den Hinterkopf
iibergeht. Letzterer ist nur in der Halsgegend schwach ftir den Thorax ausgehbhlt, rund herum aber
konvex.
Der Klypeus zeigt im Profile eine fast gerade, nur schwach konkave Linie. Der Mundraiid tritt
nicht vor. Von vorne betrachtet fallt es auf, dass die Klypeusplatte mit dem angrenzenden Unter-
gesichte ungefahr eine Ebene bildet, dass er also kaum merklich tiefer liegt, kaum der Ouere nach
gewolbt ist und nirgends nennenswert vortritt oder ausgehbht ist. Die das Epistom oben gewohnlich
begrenzende Ouerfurche ist nur durch einige schwache Runzeln angedeutet. Am deutlichsten sind noch
die schwachen Rinnen unter den Ftihlern zu bemerken. Die Facialien, aussen von den parallelen Stirn-
spaltenasten begleitet, laufen nach unten nicht auseinander, weshalb auch der Klypeus unten nicht
breiter ais oben ist. In geringer Entfernung riber dem unteren Mundrande treffen die Gesichtsleisten
mit den flachen, kaum merklich bewimperten Backenleisten in einem abgerundeten Eck zusammen.
Die Stirnspalte zieht in einem Kreisbogen iiber die Ftihlerwurzeln hmweg und bildet eine grosse,
sogar etwas aus dem Spalt hervortretende Lunula; ihre Aeste bleiben vom Augenrande auffallend weit
entfernt.
Die Wangen sind relativ breit, nirgends vertieft, ebensowenig die Backengruben ; die Backen ein
Drittel des lotrechten Augendurchmessers breit, unten wagrecht und verleihen mit dem flachen Unter-
gesicht, den breiten Wangen und dem wulstigen Hinterkopfe das kugelige, aufgeblasene Aussehen des
ganzen Kopfes.
Die abstehenden Fiihler sind sehr kurz. Das zweite Glied hat oben eine aufrechte Borste. Das
dritte Glied ist rundlich, nicht langer ais breit und tragt oben im Wurzeldrittel die nackte,basal verdickte
Arista. Die Fiihler stehen in den Dritteln der dortigen Stirnbreite und im Profile der Augenmitte
gegeniiber
Die ungezeichneten Augen sind rundlich oval und fast lotrecht gestellt. Ihr Randwinkel neben
den Fiihlern ist ein abgerundet stumpfer.
Mundoffnung gross, besonders breit, am vorderen Rande etwas hinaufgezogen. Dort liegt das
mittelgrosse Prselabrum mit dem Klypeus in einer Ebene. Taster verbreitert, unten borstlich. Riisse
dick.
Thorax plump, rundlich, wie aufgeblasen. Riicken so lang wie breit, oben ziemlich stark
gewolbt, die Quernahtaste in den Seitenmitten. Pleuren fast gleichmassig gewolbt, an der Mesopleural-
naht etwas vortretend, vorne wenig vertieft. Schildchen breit eiformig, ein Viertel des Riickens lang,
oben unbehaart und gewolbt, durch eine scharfe Querrinne getrennt, aber nicht emporgerichtet, am
Rande mit vier schiefen, fast parallelen Borsten.
Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Riickens sehr kurz, fein und dicht, unregelmassig geordnet.
Eine Humerale, zwei Notopleurale, drei Supraalare, ein Paar Dorsozentralborsten ganz hinten und
dazwischen ein Paar Praescutellarborsten.
Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. Eine starke Mesopleuralborste oben, eine Sternopleurale oben,
hinten. Prothorakale sehr schwach.
Beine von entsprechender Grosse und Starke, genau wie bei der Gattung Enxesta beschrieben.
Hinterleib eiformig, mit fiinf sichtbaren Ringen. Das funfte Tergit ist beim cf verlangert, beim
9 verkiirzt. Es zeichnet sich beim noch iiberdies durch seinen Glanz und seine nadelrissige Skulptur
32
DIPTERA
aus. Das kleine Hypopyg liegt ventralwarts versteckt. Das eiste Glied des Ovipositors hat eine an der
Spitze abgestutzte herzformige Gestalt und ist etwas langer ais breit. Die Behaaiung des Hinterleibes
ist nur kurz und fein.
Vom Fliigel gilt das, was ich von den Euxesta-Arten aus der Verwandtschaft der cosialis, Fabricius,
gesagt habe, aber mit folgenden, wichtigen Unterschieden : Die Subkosta ist nicht gerade, sondern
biegt sich vor der Miindung zur Kosta auf. Sie mundet in so geringem Abstande hinter der sehr langen
und ihr dort sehr genaherten Mediastina, dass beide Langsadern fast zusammenfliessen und ein mehr
weniger horniges, sehr kurzes und kleines Randmal bilden. Die Subkosta ist im letzten Teile sehr kurz
behaart, bei gewohnlicher Vergrbsserung freilich nackt.
Anmerkung. — Ich halte die durch die Kopfbildung und die Fliigeladerung gegebenen Unter-
schiede nebst der geographischen Verbreitung fiir gentigende Griinde, die Gattung Pseudeuxesta von den
amerikanischen Formen zu trennen.
Geographische Verbreitung der Art. — Eine Art aus der orientalischen Region.
I. P. prima. Osten-Sacken, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat, Genova, Vol. i6, p. 470 Celebes, Neu-Guinea.
(1881) {Euxesia). — Taf. 2, Fig. 27, 28.
prima, Kertesz. Term. Fiizet. Vol. 22, p. 188 (1899) {Euxesia).
8. Genus CH>ET0PSIS, Loew
Chsetopsis. Foew, Berl. Fnt. Zeitschr. Vol. ii, p. 3i5 (1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 169
(1873); Aldrich, Cat. N. Amer. Dipt. p. 597 (1905); Williston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3),
p. 278 (1908); Plendel, Wien. Fnt. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 204 (1909).
Synonyma : Stenomyia. Foew, Berl. Fnt. Zeitschr. Vol. ii, p. 320 (1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt.
Vol. 3, p. 173 (1873); Aldrich, Cat. N. Amer. Dipt. p. 698 (1905); Williston, i\Ian.
N. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3), p. 278 (1908).
Amethysa (Macquart). Schiner, Novara-Dipt. p. 282, Anmerkung, pro parte (1S68).
Typische Art : C. aenea, Wiedemann.
Charaktere. — Kopf von normaler Grosse, nur wenig breiter ais der Thorax. Beim Typus
verhalt sich der lotrechte Kopfdurchmesser zum wagrechten wie 11:9, von vorne wie 10 : ii. Man
sieht also, der Kopf ist ziemlich rundlich. Er ist nie starker von vorne her zusammengedrtickt, bei
C. ten.uis, Foew, sogar etwas langer ais hoch. Die Stirne ist verschieden breit, bei C. angusta und laticauda
breiter ais ein Drittel des Kopfes und fast parallelrandig, bei C. aenea, apicalis und tenuis so breit wie ein
Auge und nach oben hin kaum merklich verengt, bei C. mucronata vorne ein Drittel des Kopfes breit
und oben auf ein Viertel verengt, endlich bei C. praeceps, vorne nur ein Viertel und oben sogar nur ein
Sechstel des Kopfes breit. Der Stirnwinkel der Arten an den Fiihlerwurzeln im Prohle variiert mit der
Neigung der Stirne. Er ist spitz bei C. tenuis, ein Rechter bei C. laticauda und ein verschieden stumpfer
bei den anderen Arten. Je spitzer der Stirnwinkel, desto weniger geneigt ist die Stirnflache und desto
mehr tritt die Stirne im Prohle vor die Augen vor. Der Ouere nach ist die Stirnflache massig gewolbt.
Ozellen- und Scheitelplatten deutlich differenziert. Erstere tragen die von der Scheitelkante ein ziem-
liches Stiick vorgeriickten Ozellen in einem Dreieck, das bei den schmalstirnigen Arten ani spitzigsten
ist. Die schmalen Scheitelplatten liegen dem Augenrande an und reichen nicht bis zur Stirnmitte vor.
Kopfborsten : Je eine starke obere, nach hinten gebogene Frontorbitalborste an der Spitze der
Scheitelplatte und manchmal eine kurze, schwache Borste unmittelbar davor. Das starke, nach vorn
geneigte und divergierende Ozellarpaar ist hinter der ersten Ozelle inseriert. Das aussere Vertikalpaar
FAM. MUSCARIDA^
33
ist schwach entwickelt oder kann auch fehlen. Das innere Paar dagegen ist sehr kraftig und ungefahr
parallel. Es steht in der Verliingerung der Stirnaugenrander oder bei den Arten mit breiterer Stirne
vvenig innerhalb derselben. Das an der Scheitelkante stehende Postvertikalpaar ist nach hinten geneigt.
In der unteren Stirnhalfte befinden sich am Augenrande auf den Wangenplatten jederseits eine Reihe
einwarts gebogener unterer Frontorbitalborsten. Die Stirnstrieme zwischen denselben ist nackt oder
hochstens vorne mit ein bis zwei Paar Kreuzborstchen versehen.
Der Hinterkopf ist hinter der abgerunden Scheitelkante flach, oben nicht ausgehohlt; nur die
beiden schmalstirnigen Arten (C. praeceps und mucronata) zeigen oben eine seichte Konkavitat. Der
Hinterkopf tritt etwas hinter die oberen Augenrander vor.
Der Klypeus weicht im Profile bald starker, bald weniger zuruck,am starksten natiirlich bei den
Arten mit vorspringender Stirne, und bildet eine gerade oder fast gerade und nur etwas konkave Linie.
Der Mundrand ist flach und tritt nicht vor. Von vorne betrachtet ist die Klypeusplatte ziemlich eben,
zeigt aber einen flachen Langskiel. seichte, selten tiefere Rinnen (C. laticauda) unter den Fiihlerwurzeln
neben den Gesichtsleisten und eine nur an den Seiten deutlichere, den Gesichtslangskiel nicht
durchfurchende Ouerrinne von geringer Scharfe. Dieselbe liegt in geringer Hohe iiber dem unteren
Mundrande, weshalb das dadurch unvollkommen abgesonderte kaum der Ouere nach gewolbte
Epistom nur sehr niedrig erscheint. Der Kl}’peus ist oben und unten von ziemlich gleicher Breite. Die
zwei Arten C. praeceps und mucronata machen wieder eine Ausnahme, indem bei ihnen die Ouerfurche
des Klypeus tiefer geht, das Epistom dadurch im Profile starker vortritt und deutlicher der Ouere nach
gewolbt ist ais bei den anderen Arten.
Die Stirnspalte zieht in einem Kreisbogen iiber die Fiihlerwurzeln hinweg und erzeugt dadurch
eine deutliche Lunula. Die Spaltenaste divergieren nach unten hin nur etwas gegen das Ende zu und
bleiben knapp neben den Facialien, welche den Klypeus nach unten hin nicht breiter werden lassen
und in der Hohe der genannten Querrinne mit den sehr sanft von unten aufsteigenden bewimperten
Peristomalien eine deutliche Ecke bilden.
Die Wangen sind nur schmal, die Backen hochstens ein Viertel des lotrechten Augendurch-
messers breit, unten fast wagrecht. Sie treten auch im Profile etwas hinter dem schiefen Augenrande
hervor. Zwischen dem unteren Augenrande und den borstlich bewimperten, im Profile nur sehr sanft
nach vorne hin aufsteigenden Backenleisten sind die nackten Backengruben durch Farbe und Form
deutlich von dem dahinter liegenden behaarten Teii des unteren Hinterkopfs unterscheidbar.
Die mittellangen Fiihler sind wenig geneigt oder von mittlerer Neigung, ungefahr in den Stirn-
dritteln und der Augenmitte gegeniiber inseriert. Das erste Glied ist fast versteckt, das zweite kurz,
oben mit einer abstehender Borste versehen, das dritte hochstens zweimal so lang wie breit, am
Unterrande konvex gebogen, oben gerade oder deutlich konkav, so dass oben am Ende eine scharfe
Ecke oder eine deutliche Spitze entsteht. Die basale Arista ist nackt, wurzelwarts etwas starker.
Die im Leben ungezeichneten Augen sind rundlich oval, nicht oder wenig hbher ais lang, schief
liegend. Neben den Ftihlern ist der Augenwinkel ein stumpfer.
Mundoffnung und Russei mittelgross, Labellen besonders deutlich abgesetzt. Taster verbreitert,
unten beborstet. Prailabrum klein, schmal und niedrig, nur wenig vortretend, manchmal [C. laticauda)
fast rudimentar.
Thorax mittelstark bis schlank. Riicken Uinger ais breit, massig gewolbt, vorne mehr abgerundet
ais eckig, die Quernahtaste in den Seitenmitten. Mesopleuren diagonal starker gewolbt. iiber den
Vorderschenkeln eingedriickt. Schildchen circa ein Drittel des Riickens lang, oben gewolbt und nackt,
durch eine Querfurche scharf vom Riicken getrennt und iiber denselben etwas emporgerichtet, eifbrmig
zugespitzt, am Rande mit vier schiefstehenden und fast parallelen Borsten versehen.
Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Riickens kurz und fein, in Langsreilien geordnet, in der
34
DIPTERA
Linie der Dorsozentralen starker entwickelt. Humerale eine, Notopleurale zwei, Supraalare drei,
Dorsozentrale ein oder zwei Paar hinten. Zwischen oder etwas hinter den Borsten des letzten Paares
ein paar Praescutellare (C. aenea und apicalis), das auch fehlen kann.
Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. Eine starkere Mesopleuralborste neben der Naht neben ein
oder mehreren Haaren. Eine Sternopleuralborste oben, hinten. Prothorakale vorhanden, schwach.
Beine dem Thorax angemessen mehr oder weniger schlank, nie aber schwach. Vorderhuften nur
unten beborstet. Vorderschenkel posterodorsal mit zwei Reihen von mittellangen Borsten der Lange
nach, posteroventral nur in der Spitzenhalfte mit starkeren Borsten besetzt. Mittelschenkel vorne
abstehend borstlich, hinten nicht gewimperi. Hinterschenkel anterodorsal vor der Spitze meist mit ein
paar Borstchen. Mittelschienen innen mit einem starken Endsporn. Klauen und Pulvillen gut entwickelt.
Fiisse kraftig.
Hinterleib schlank, langgestreckt, in dei Mitte etwas breiter mit fiinf bis sechs sichtbaren Seg-
menten. Beim fiinf Ringe. der letzte langer ais die vorderen. H3'popyg klein, rundlich, ventralwarts
gelegen. Beim 9 *st hinter dem fiinften Tergit (C. tenuis) manchmal noch ein schmaler Rand des
sechsten, sonst versteckten zu sehen. Das erste Glied des Ovipositors ist breit, immer so breit wie der
Hinterleib, trapezformig. an den Seiten etwas konvex, am Ende breit abgestutzt, oben hohl, also
schaufelartig, kiirzer bis langer ais breit. Die Behaarung des Hinterleibes ist kurz und fein, nur hinten
an den Seiten der Hinterrander der Tergite langer; am rauhesten bei C. laiicanda, selbst auf der
Legerohre.
Fliigel von normalen Umriss, mit drei dunklen Ouerbinden, diejenige an der Schulterquerader
fehlt und ist nur bei C. praeceps angedeutet, oder verwaschen braun mit milchweiss und glashell
wechselnd. Kosta gerade. Subkosta sich allmahlich zur Kosta aufbiegend, immer vor der Fliigelmitte
und in geringer Entfernung hinter der Mediastina miindend. Randmal daher nur klein und kurz.
Radialis immer geschwungen. Die sanft gebogenen letzten Abschnitte der Cubitalis und Discoidalis
konvergieren meist deutlich gegen die Fliigelspitze, wodurch die erste Plinterrandzelle verengt erscheint.
Am wenigsten ist dies bei C. mucronata der Fall. Queradern gerade und meist fast senkrecht stehend.
Die kleine steht auf oder vor der Fltlgelmitte. Ihre Stellungin Bezug auf die Diskoidalzelle ist vtrschie-
den. Die Analzelle ist vorne durch eine in einem wenig merklichen stumpfen (C. tentiisxmd laticauda) bis
spitz in die Zelle hineingedrlickten Winkel gebrochene Ouerader geschlossen. Der Zipfel unten an der
Zelle ist kurz bis mittellang, am spitzigsten und langsten noch beim Gattungstypus, am wenigsten
ausgebildet bei C. tenuis und laticauda. Die Analader erreicht ais Falte den Rand. Die Axillai falte ist
vorhanden oder fehlt. Axillarlappen und Alula normal ausgebildet.
-Anmerkung. — Ueber die Notwendigkeit der Vereinigung der Gattungen Chaetopsis und Stenomyia.
Loew, habe ich mich bereits in der Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 264 (1909) ausgesprochen. Ich habe
nachgewiesen , dass bei genauerer Betrachtung kein stichhaltiger Grund zur Trennung beider Gattungen
iibrig bleibt, dass weder die Form der Analzelle und die Fliigeladerung, Axillarfalte, noch auch der
Stirnwinkel oder die Ftihlerform und die Korperschlankheit ein konstantes Merkmal liefern.
Ueber die Verwandtschaft mit der Gattung Euxesta siehe meine Bemerkungen bei dieser Gattung.
Geographische Verbreitung der Arten. — Acht Arten aus Nord- und Siid-Amerika.
I. C. aenea, Wiedemann, Aussereur. zweifl. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 462 (8) (i83oj Nord- und Mittel-A mei ika.
{Ortalis). — Taf. 2, Fig. 32-36.
aenea. Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. ii, p. 3i5 (i), pl. 2, f. 21 U867)
(Chaetopsis)-, Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. i, p. 5g (1862); Vol. 3.
p. 170 (i), pl. 9, f. 19 (1873); Schiner. Novara-Dipt. p. 283 (1868)
[Amethysa)-, Th. W. Fyles, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 21, p. 236 (1889)
(Chaetopsis)-, Townsend, ibidem, Vol. 25, p. 12 (1893); Howard, Ins.
Life, Vol. 7, p. 352 (iSgS); Snow, Kans. Univ. Sc. Bull. Vol 2, p. 219
(1903); Cresson, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 32, p. 287 (1906).
FAM. muscarid.f;
35
syn. trifasciata, Say, Journ. Acad. Sc. Philad. Vol. 6, p. 184 (3) (i83o); Compl.
\\'orks, Vol. 2, p. 368 (i85g) {Ortalis).
massyla, Walker, List Dipt. Brit. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 992 (1849) (Ortalis)-,
Loew, Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 199 (1873) (? Euxesta-A-r\.)\
Aldrich, Cat. N. Amer. Dipt. p. 597 (igo5).
fulvifrons, Macquart, Dipt. Exot. Suppi. 5, p. 125, pl. 7, f. 6 (i855) [Uro-
phora)\ Loew, Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. i. p. Sg (21) (1862).
aenea, V. d. Wulp, Tijdschr. v. Ent. (ser. 2), Vol. 2. p. i57, pl. 5, f. 12-14
(1867) (Aciura); Loew, Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 335 (1873).
2. C. angusta, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 260 (6) (1909). —
Taf. 2, Fig. 40.
3. C. apicalis, Johnson, Ent. News Philad. Vol. ii, p. 326, fig. (1900).
apicalis, Hendel. Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 256 (i) (1909).
4. C. debilis, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. ii, p. 3 18 (2), pl. 2, f. 22
(1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3. p. 172 (2), pl. 9, f. 20 (1873).
? syn. trifasciata, Say, Descr. New Spec. N. Amer. Insects, found in Louisiana,
New Harmony i83i, Noi9(rn'7'fte).Vergleiche Osten-Sacken, Psyche,
Vol. 8, p. 3o8 (1899).
5. C. laiicauda, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 269 (5) (1909).
6. C. mucronata, Hendel, ibidem, p. 256 (2) (1909). — Taf. 2, Fig. 39.
7. C. praeceps, Hendel, ibidem, p. 258 (3) (1909). — Taf. 2, Fig. 42.
8. C. tenuis, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. ii, p. 23o, pl. 2, f. 24 (1867);
Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 174, pl. (^,i.2i{i?)T'i){Stenomyia). —
Taf. 3, Fig. 87; Taf. 4, Fig. 88.
temiis, Snow, Kans. Univ. Sc. Bull. Vol. 2, p. 219 (1903); Hendel, Wien.
Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 259 (4) (1909).
Brasilien.
Nord-Amerika.
Cuba.
Paraguay.
Brasilien.
Brasilien.
Nord-Amerika.
9. Genus HYPOECTA, Loew
Hypoecta, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. ii, p. 3i8 (1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 173
(1873); Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28. p. 255 (1909).
Typische Art : H . longula, Loew.
Charaktere. — • Auf diese Gattung passt alles das, was ich liber Chaetopsis laticauda gesagt habe,
so dass ich mich im Uebrigen kurz fassen kann.
Die Stirne ist breiter ais ein Drittel der Kopflrreite, oben wenig schmaler, der Lange und der
Ouere nach gewolbt. vor der Ozellen in der Mitte der unbeborsteten Strieme etwas konkav. Das
Kopfprofil (Taf. 2, Fig. 37) habe ich nach der Loew’sche Type in der Kollektion Winthem gezeichnet
und zeigt einen circa rechten Stirnwinkel. Der vordere Stirnrand iiberragt etwas die darunter liegende
Lunula. Der Klypeus zeigt gar keine Querfurche, aber deutliche Rinnen unter den Frihlern, die durch
einen flach erhabenen Langsriicken getrennt werden. Das Prselabrum ist wie bei Chaetopsis laticauda
rudimentar. Das dritte Fiihlerglied ist schlank zugespitzt, fast sichellormig.
Die Mittelschenkel sind hinten wie bei den Chaetopsis- fsiiew nicht gewimpert.
Der gewichtigste Unterschied bleibt aber die Gestalt der Analzelle. Die im stumpfen Winkel
gebrochene Querader schliesst niimlich diese Zelle vorne nicht ganz ab, sondern lasst sie, da sie sich
nicht mit der Analader verbindet, offen. Dieses von Loew schon angegebene Merkmal wird aber in
seiner Zeichnung in der Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. t. 2, f. 23 (1867), nicht zum .Ausdrucke gebracht. Ais
zweites Merkmal kommt noch hinzu, dass sich die Analader nicht ais Falte fortsetzt, sondern bald
hinter der Zelle stumpf, wie abgebissen endet. Die Axillarfalte fehit.
Wenn man auch, bei sonstiger Uebereinstimmung in der Organisation mit Chaetopsis, die von der
Gestalt der Analzelle entnommenen Merkmale ais generisch trennend ansehen will, so bleibt doch noch
36
DIPTEKA
zu bedenken, dass uns bis jetzt nur zwei Exemplare dieser Art und Gattung bekannt wurden, das
Loew’sche 9 aus Santos in Brasilien (Type in Wien) und das von Barbiellini in S. Paulo gesammelte (f,
das ich von Prof. M. Bezzi zur Ansicht erhielt. Es -«'are moglich, dass wir es iiberhaupt nur mit einer
zufalligen Bildung zu tun haben. Freilich sind alie vier Flugel beider Fliegen vollkommen gleichartig
ausgebildet, was jedenfalls zu beachten ist.
Geographische Verbreitung der Art. — Eine Art aus Siid-Amerika.
I. H. longula, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. ii, p. 5ig, t. 2, f. 23 (1867). Brasilien.
— Taf. 2, Fig. 37, 38.
longttla, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 255 (1909).
IO. Genus eumetopiella, Hendel
Eumetopiella. Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. \^ol. 26, p. 98 (1907).
Synonyma : Eumetopia, Macquart, Dipt. Exot. Suppi. 2, p. 87, pl. 6, f. 2 (1847); Loew, Berl. Ent.
Zeitschr. Vol. ii, p. 322, pl. 2, f. 26 (1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 175, pl. 9, f. 22
(1873); Bigot, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 6 (6), p. 292 (1886); Aldrich, Cat. N. Amer. Dipt. p. 5g8
(igoS); Williston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3), p. 278 u. p. 272, f. i3 (1908).
Typische Art : E. yufipes, Macquart.
Charaktere. — Kopf relativ gross, etwas bieiter ais der Thorax, durch das kegelfdrmige Profil
besonders charakterisiert. Der lotrechte Kopfdurchmesser verhalt sich zum wagrechten im Profile
wie 4 : 7, von vorne ebenfalls wie 4 : 7. Der Kopf ist also nicht allein stark verlangert, sondern auch
verbreitert. Die Stirne ist oben ein Drittel des Kopfes breit und verbreitert sich allmahlich nach vorne
hin. Die Augenrander sind konvex. Im Profile ist die Stirne fast wagrecht und gerade, springt
ungefahr die Halfte des wagrechten Augendurchmessers liber die Augen vor und bildet an den Flihler-
wurzeln mit der geraden Linie des aussergewohnlich stark zuriicktretenden Untergesichtes einen
scharfen und sehr spitzen Stirnwinkel. Der hintere Teii der Stirne ist fast eben, hochstens die Strieme
etwas vertieft, der vordere, vorstehende Teii aber der Ouere derart gewolbt, dass er im Vereine mit
dem Untergesicht im .Allgemeinen einen liber die Augen vorstehenden Konus bildet, an dessen Spitze
die Flihler sitzen. Die Ozellen bilden ein gleichseitiges Dreieck, liegen am Scheitel zwischen den
Augenecken und vor der etwas weiter hinten abfallenden Scheitelkante und auf einer nur kurzen
Ozellenplatte. Die Scheitelplatten sind auch nur kurz und oben am Scheitel neben den Augenrandern
mehr durch ihre Farbung abgegrenzt.
Kopfborsten : Je eine mittelstarke obere Frontorbitalboiste am vprderen Ende der Scheitel-
platten, nach hinten und etwas nach aussen gebogen ; ein kleines, nach vorne divergierendes Ozellar-
paar hinter der ersten Ozelle. Die inneren Scheitelborsten in der Verlangerung der .Stirnaugenrander,
die ausseren auswarts davon. Die mit den Spitzen etwas nach vorne gekriimmten Postvertikalborsten
stehen schon am Hinterkopfe. Die vordere Stirne ist auf den Wangenplatten und der dazwischen
liegenden Strieme kurz und zerstreut behaart. Diese Behaarung wird nur vorne an den Seiten rauher
und fast borstlich.
Der Hinterkopf fallt erst in einiger Entfernung hinter dem Augeneck und den Ozellen mit
abgerundeter Kante ab und ist sanft konvex.
Der Klypeus weicht im Profile wie schon gesagt fast geradlinig bis zu dem erst unter den Augen
liegenden, gar nicht vortretenden und deshalb auch nicht sichtbaren Mundrand zuilick. Die Backen-
leisten und der Unterrand des Kopfes bilden eine Fortsetzung dieser Linie. Das ganze Kopfprofil ist
FAM. MUSCAKID.E
37
daher ein spitzes Dreieck. \'on unten betrachtet zeigt der Klypeus unter den Fiihlern seichte, zum
Mundrande hinziehende Langsrinnen, die durch eine schwach erhabene Langsleiste (Langskiel)
getrennt werden. Aussen werden diese Langsfuichen durch die den Klypeus gegen den Mundrand hin
verschmalernden Gesichtsleisten begrenzt, die sich dann neben der Mundoftnung mit den auch schon
im Profile sichtbaren Backenleisten vereinigen. Die Stirnspalte zieht gerade von Filhlerwurzel zu
Filhlerwurzel — eine Lunula ist daher nicht entwickelt — und sendet dann di\’ergierende Aeste bis unter
das Auge nach hinten.
VVangen neben den Fuhlern nattirlich sehr breit, nach unten hin dann an Breite rasch abnehmend.
Backen schmaler ais die Halfte des lotrechten Augendurchmessers, unten horizontal, hinter den Augen
deutlich konvex vortretend. Backengruben sind unter den Augen unterscheidbar.
Die kurzen Fiihler sind fast wagrecht vorgestreckt, an der Spitze der kegelformigen Stirne
inseriert. Das erste Glied sehr kurz, aber deutlich sichtbar; das zweite faste die Flalfte des dritten lang,
oben beborstet; das dritte Glied im Allgemeinen oval, ein und einhalbmal so lang wie breit, oben an
der Spitze mit einem winkeligen oder bogigen Ausschmitt (Taf. 2, Fig. 50b). Arista basal, nackt,
allmahlich diinner werdend. Im Profile stehen die Fiihler der Augenmitte gegeniiber.
Die im Leben ungezeichneten Augen sind wagrecht-oval. Unter den Fuhlern bilden die Augen-
rander einen stark abgerundeten Winkel.
Mundoffnung klein, nach hinten geriickt Russei und Taster kurz, klein und schwach, letztere
wenig verbreitert. Praelabrum nur von unten bemerkbar, ebenfalls klein und schmal.
Thorax schlank und langgestreckt. Der Riicken ist nur zwei Drittel seiner Lange breit, im
Umrisse abgerundet, oben wenig gewdlbt. Ouernahtaste sehr schief ungefahr in den Seitenmitten
liegend. Mesopleuren und Sternopleuren langgestreckt, erstere in einer deutlichen Diagonalkante
gekrtimmt. Schildchen klein und kurz, nur ein Fiinftel des Riickens lang, eiformig, oben nackt und
flach, am Rande mit vier schiefen Borsten besetzt, wovon diejenigen an der Spitze konvergieren.
Beborstung : Der Riicken ist sehr kurz und so sparlich behaart, dass er ausser je einer Reihe
von Harchen in der Linie der Dorsozentralborsten nackt erscheint. Humerale eine, Notopleurale zwei,
Supraalare drei, Dorsozentrale nur ein Paar ganz hinten. Prsescutellare fehlen.
Eine Mesopleurale und eine Borste oben hinten an den Sternopleuren. Prothorakale fehlt.
Beine lang und schlank, sehr sparlich behaart und eigentlich bors'enlos. Mittelschienen innen
mit einem starken Dorn. Fiisse relativ lang. Klauen und Pulvillen normal.
Hinterleib (9) lang und schmal, fast streifenformig, mit sechs sichtbaren Segmenten, die
vorderen ziemlich gleichlang, das sechste aber viel schmaler. Das erste Glied des Ovipositors ist fast so
breit wie der Hinterleib, langgestreckt, ein und einhalbmal so lang wie breit, an den Seiten konvex
begrenzt, am spitzen Ende abgestutzt, oben hohl. Behaarung kurz und sparlich.
Eliigel lang und schmal, an der Spitze verwaschen braun. Die Kosta gerade. Die nackte Subkosta
biegt sich zur Kosta auf und mundet vor der Mitte des Fliigels, in geringer Entfernung hinter der
Mediastina. Randmal daher nur kurz und schmal. Radialis sehr sanft geschwungen, fast gerade wie die
iibrigen Langsadern. Die erste Hinterrandzelle verengt sich nur sehr wenig gegen die Fltigelspitze zu.
Beide Queradern sind gerade und beinahe senkrecht, die kleine steht vor der Mitte des Fliigels. Die
grosse Analzelle ist vorne durch eine gerade Ouerader geschlossen und hat daher unten nur einen
spitzen Winkel und keinen abgeschmirten spitzen Zipfel. Die .Analader erreicht ais Falte den Rand
nicht vollstandig, die Axillarfalte ist schwach ausgobildet. Schulterlappen und .A.lula normal entwickelt.
Geognaphische Verbneitung der Arten. — Zwei Arten aus Nord- und Mittel-Amerika.
I. E. riifipes, Macquart, Dipt. Exot. Suppi. 2, p. 88, t. 6, f. 2 (1847) {Eiivie- Nord-.\merika, Mexico,
/opia). — Taf. 2, Fig, 49, 50a, 50b, 6 I .
syii. rnfipes, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. \'ol. ii, p. 322, t. 2, f. 25 (1867); Mon.
38
DIPTERA
N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. iy5, t. 9, f. 22 (1873) (Eum (topi a); Snow,
Univ. Kans. Sc. Bull, Vol. 2, p. 219 (1903).
2. E. vanpes, Loew, Dipt. Amer. Sept. indig. Cent. 6, N° 87, p. 55 (i865) Cuba.
[Elimet opia)-, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. ii, p. 323, t. 2, f. 26 (1867);
Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 176, t. g, f. 23 (1873).
I I. Genus EUMECOSOMYIA, nov. gen.
Typische Art : E. gracilis, Coquillett.
Ch araktere. — Kopf von normaler Grosse, aber breiter ais der schmale Thorax. Beim Typus
verhalt sich der lotrechte Kopfdurchmesser zum wagrechten im Profile wie 9 : 7, von vorne wie 9 : i3.
Die Stirne ist vorne an der breitesten Stelle etwas breiter ais ein Drittel des Kopfes und verschmalert
sich am Scheitel merklich. Die begrenzenden Augenrander sind etwas konkav. lin Profile ist die Stirne
von mittlerer Neigung, wenig gekriimmt, tritt nur um Weniges uber die Augen vor und bildet an den
Ftihlerwurzeln mit der zuruckweichenden Geraden des Klypeus einen deutlichen, stumpfen Gesichts-
winkel. Die Wangen sind so nicht sichtbar. Der Quere nach ist die Stirnfiache eben. Ozellendreieck
und Scheitelplatten sind gut ausgebildet, schmal, oben etwas zusammengedrangt und reichen fast bis
zur Stirnmitte vor. Die Scheitelplatten liegen eng neben dem Augenrande. Die Ozellen sind von der
Scheitelkante etwas weggeriickt und bilden im oberen Stirndrittel ein langgestrecktes Dreieck.
Kopfborsten : Je eine starke obere, nach hinten gebogene Frontorbitalborste an der Spitze der
Scheitelplatten. Die aussergewohnlich grossen und starken Ozellarborsten sind hinter der vordersten
Ozelle inseriert, divergieren nach vorne und sind stark herabgebogen. Das starke innere Scheitelborsten-
paar steht in der Verlangerung der Stirnaugenrander und divergiert schwach mit den Spitzen. Das
andere Vertikalpaar wie gewohnlich. Das Postvertikalpaar schwach, nach hinten geneigt. In der unteren
Stirnhalfte befinden sich am Augenrande auf den Wangenplatten jederseils eine Reihe mittelstarker,
gekreuzter unterer Frontorbitalborsten, auf der Strieme innerhalb dieser Borsten nur ganz vorne ein
Parchen.
Der Ilinterkopf ist hinter der scharfen Scheitelkante oben nur sehr wenig fiir den Thorax
ausgehohlt, unten flach. Hintere Augenrander schmal.
Der Klypeus weicht im Profile gleich unter den Fuhler geradlinig zuriick, wahrend er dann
unter der Querfurche in der Mitte wieder ais Epistom vortritt. Von vorne besehen ist der obere Teii
ziemlich eben, das Epistom der Quere nach stark gewolbt. Vertiefungen ftir die Fuhler sind nicht zu
sehen. Der Klypeus ist oben schon fast so breit wie die Stirne und wird nach unten hin etwas breiter.
Die Stirnspalte zieht in einem Kreisbogen uber die Fuhler hinweg und erzeugt dadurch eine
deutliche Lunula. Die Spaltenschenkel divergieren nach unten hin massig und verlaufen in nur geringen
Entfernungen neben den Facialien und den Augenrandern. Erstere bilden gleich unter der Querfurche
mit den nach unten hin starker divergierenden, bewimperten Peristomalien einen ziemlich deutlichen
Winkel.
Die Wangen sind nur sehr schmal, die Backen auch nur circa ein Ftinftel des lotrechten Augen-
durchmessers breit, unten wagrecht und treten hinter dem schiefen hinteren Augenrand merklich
hervor. Unter dem Auge bilden die scharf abgesetzten nackten und auch anders gefarbten Backengruben
den grossten Teii der Backen.
Die mittellangen Fuhler sind geneigt, ungefahr in den Stirndritteln inseriert. Die zwei Basal-
glieder sind wie gewohnlich kurz, das zweite ist oben mit einer Borste veisehen. Das dritte Glied ist
beilaufig ein und einhalbmal so lang wie breit, am Oberrande massig konkav und vorne mit einer
FAM. MUSCARID^
39
deutlichen Spitze versehen. Die basale Arista ist nackt, wurzehvarts etwas starker. Im Profile sind die
Fiihler der Augenmitte gegeniiber angewachsen.
Die im Leben ungezeichneten Augen liegen etwas schief und haben einen langlich ovalen
Umriss. Neben den Frihlern bilden die Augenrander einen deutlichen stumpfen Winkel.
INIundoffnung mittelgross, ebenso der Russei. Taster etwas verbreitert, unten borstig. Prselabrum
nur niedrig und wenig vortretend.
Thorax schlank. Der Riicken ist um ein Ziemliches schmaler ais lang, eckig, wenig gewolbt.
Ouernahtaste vor den Seitenmitten. Mesopleuren in einer deutlichen Diagonalkante gekriimmt, lang-
gestreckt. Das Schildchen ist etwas kiirzer ais ein Drittel des Ruckens, eiformig zugespitzt, oben
abgeflacht und nackt, durch eine seichte Grube vom Riicken getrennt und nicht iiber dessen Flache
emporgerichtet.
Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Ruckens kurz, deutlich in Langsreihen geordnet. Humerale
eme, Notopleurale zwei, Supraalare drei ; nur ein Paar Dorsozentralborsten hinten. Praescutellare
keine. Die Borstchenreihen in der Linie der Dorsozentralen fallen durch ihre Starke auf. Vier schief
stehende Schildchenborsten, wovon die au der Spitze divergieren.
Pleuren : Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. An der Naht nur eine starkere Mesopleuralborste.
Eine Sternopleurale. Prothorakale schwach.
Beine schlank, sparlich beborstet. Vorderhiiften mittellang, nur unten beborstet. Vorderschenkel
nur posterodorsal mit zwei Borstenreihen, posteroventral fehlen dieselben. Mittelschenkel vorne mit
einigen kurzen, abstehenden Borstchen in einer Reihe, hinten nicht gewimpert. Auch die Borstchen
vor der Hinterschenkel scheinen zu fehlen. Mittelschienen innen mit einem langen Endsporn. Eiisse
relativ lang. Klauen und Pulvillen normal.
Hinterleib (9) schmal, langgestreckt, so lang und in der Mitte so breit wie der Thorax, mit
sechs sichtbaren Segmenten. Die vorderen davon ziemlich gleichlang, das sechste nur ais schmaler
Streifen vor dem Ovipositor sichtbar. Das erste Glied desselben ist so breit wie der Hinterleib und so
breit wie lang, am Ende stumpf abgeschnitten und an den Seiten konvex; oben ausgehohlt. Beborstung
kurz, unauffallig.
Die braun verwaschenen Fliigel verschmalern sich gegen die Wurzel zu. Der Hinterrand liat
liberali die gleiche Kriimmung, ein Achsellappen springt nicht vor. Die Kosta ist ziemlich gerade, die
nackte Subkosta mundet vor der Fliigelmitte, zu erterer aufgebogen und bildet mit der Mediastina eine
kurze und kleine Subkostalzelle. Radialis sehr sanft wellig geschwungen. Die iibrigen Langsadern fast
gerade. Erste Hintcrrandzelle an der Miindung nur wenig verengt. Die fast senkrechte kleine Ouerader
steht wenig hinter der Fliigelmitte, deutlich aber hinter jener der Discoidalzelle. Hintere Ouerader
gerade und ebenfalls fast senkrecht. Die Analzelle bildet das charakteristischeste Merkmal der
Gattung. Sie ist wie die Basalzelle sehr klein und aussen ganz abgerundet, bauchig begrentz.
Die Analader fehlt vollstandig. Fltigellappen ausgebildet. Schiippchen normal.
Anmerkung. — Die abgerundete Analzelle — ein Unicum bei den Uhdiinen — veranlasste
Herrn Coquillett, diese Tiere zu den Richardiinen zu stellen und vorlaufig bei der Gattung Epiplatea,
I^oew, unterzubringen. Die Fliegen sind aber durch ihre ganze Organisation — KopRiildung, Bebor-
stung, Fliigelgeader — so unzweifelhafte Venvandte von Chaetopsis, Euxcsta, Paraphyola u. s. w.. dass
ihre Zugehorigkeit zu den Ulidiinen ausser iedem Zweifel steht. IMit der Gattung Epiplatea, die Loew
auch anfangs den Ulidiinen zurechnete, die aber eine sichere Richardiine ist, hat Eiimecosowyia keine
naheie Verwandtschaft.
Unsere Gattung lasst sich an der abgerundeten Analzelle und dem h ehlen der Analader leicht
von allen anderen Ulidiinen unterscheiden.
40
DIPTERA
Geographische Verbreitung der Arten. — Zwei Arten aus Mittel- und Sud-Amerika.
1, E. Coquillett, Journ. New York Ent. Soc. Vol. 8, p. 2S {EHplatea) Mexico, Cuba, Brasilien,
(igoo). — Taf. 4, Fig. 97, 98. Paiaguay.
gracilis, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 269 (1909).
2. E. lacteivittatu, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. V^ol. 28, p. 270 (1909). Mexico.
12. Genus STENERETMA, Loew
Steneretma. Loew, Monogr. Dipt. N. Amer. Vol. 3, p. 186 (8) (1873); Aldrich, Cat. N. Amer. Dipt.
p. 598 I) (igoS); Williston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3), p. 279 (1908).
Typische Art : S. lalicauda, Loew.
Originalbeschreibung. — « Front very broad, not attenuated anteriorly; occiput very convex;
cheeks broad; ocelli small and rather approximate to each other 2). Arista thin and bare. A strong
mesothoracic bristle (= sternopleural bristle, sens. nob.); no prothoracic one. Scutellum with two
bristles 2); metathorax sloping. Abdomen slender and elongate, attenuated towards the basis. Femora
of medium strenght, ali unarmed. Wings but little developed, short and exceedingly narrow, attenuate
in the shape of a wedge towards the basis, so that their surface beyond the fifth longitudinal vein is
nothing but a narrow, veinless strip; the auxiliary vein so closely approximated to the first longitudinal
vein, that they can be distincti}^ told apart at their end only; the two ordinary crossveins approximate
to each other; the small one lies but little beyond the middle of the wing; second basal cell very small
and narrow; the anal cell and the sixth longitudinal vein are wanting, with the exception of a rudiment
of the latter, which does not reach beyond the axillary incision. »
Loew kannte nur das 9 > ich habe nur das vor mir.
Charaktere. — Kopf bei weitem breiter ais der abnorm schmale Thorax. Im Profile verhalt
sicli der lotrechte Kopfdurchmesser zum wagrechten wie 8 : 7, von vorne wie 9:11. Die parallelrandige
Stirne ist fast die halbe Kopfbreite breit, der Lange nach wenig, der Quere nach starker gewolbt; im
Profile tritt sie bei mittlerer Neigung ein ziemliches Stiick vor die Augen vor, um an den Fuhlerwurzeln
mit dem oben zurilckweichenden Klypeus einen fast rechten, gut bemerkbaren Stirnwinkel zu bilden.
Ozellenplatte und Scheitelplatten sind ais schmale, schlanke Dreiecke differenziert und reichen mit
ihren Spitzen ungefahr bis zum oberen Stirndrittel herab. Letztere konvergieren mit den Spitzen, die
vom Augenrande wegriicken, etwas. Die Ozellen bilden ein langes, gleichschenkeliges Dreieck; die
vordere Ozelle ist von den zwei oberen den doppelten Abstand derselben entfernt.
Kopfborsten : obere F^rontorbitalborsten auf den Scheitelplatten jederseits zwei, nach hinten
gebogene, eine obere stiirkere und eine untere. mehr einwarts geriickte, schwachere. Zwei relativ
starke, nach vorne und aussen divergierende Ozellarborsten, in der Mitte zwischen der vorderen und
den hinteren Ozellen inseriert. An der stark abgerundeten, konvexen Scheitelkante stehen in der
Verlangerung der Stirnaugenrander zwei aufgerichtete innere und daneben zwei stark nach aussen
gebogene aussere Vertikalborsten. Im Ozellenabstande hinter den Punktaugen zwei starke, nach hinten
geneigte Postvertikale. Die Stirnstrieme tragt in einiger Entfernung von den Augenrandern jederseits
eine Reihe von circa vier nach einwarts gebogenen Borstchen und innerhalb derselben auf der Stirn-
mitte noch zwei bis drei Paar gleichstarker Kreuzborstchen. Vorne ist die Stirnstrieme ausgeschnitten
und lasst iiber den Firhlern eine deutliche Lunula frei.
1) Druckfehler : fdr .9. latiuscula lies S. laticauda.
2) Stimmt nicht mit meiner Beobachtung.
FAM. ^lU SCARI da:
41
Der Klypeus hat liber der Mitte eine Querfurche, ist also im Profile konkav. In der Mitte ist er
so breit wie die Stirne, nach unten hin wird er breiter. Die Facialien und die gleich daneben verlau-
fenden Spaltenaste sind gerade und divergieren ziemlich nach unten hin. Das vortretende Epistom ist
der Ouere nach stiirker gewolbt. Die bewimperten Peristomalien sind nur von der Seite sichtbar. Die
MMngen sind schmal, aber deutlich sichtbar, die Backen ungefahr ein Vieitel des lotrechten Augen-
durchmessers hoch, aber nur kurz. Der Hinterkopf tritt merklich I inter den Augen hervor, aiich oben,
selbst unten nicht starker, und ist mit schwacher, gleichmassiger Wdlbung konvex. Augen langlich
oval, etwas schief liegend. Der Winkel der Rander eines Auges neben den Fiihlern ist ein abgerundet
stumpfer.
Ftihler stark geneigt, etwas kiirzer ais das Untergesicht. Erstes Glied sehr kurz, zweites etwas
kiirzer ais die Flalfte des dritten, oben mit einer abstehenden Borste versehen, drittes langlich oval,
oben kaum merklich konkav, zweimal so lang wie breit, mit basalcr, nackter Arista. Der Abstand der
Fiihlerwurzeln von einander betragt ein Drittel der dortigen .Stirnbreite. Im Profile sitzen die Ftihler
schon unter der Augenmitte.
Russei relativ klein. Taster stark verbreitert, beborstet. Prailabrum mittelgross, deutlich vor-
slehend.
Thorax im Verhaltnisse zum Kopfe ausserordentlich schmal und niedrig. Er ist so lang \vie der
Kopf breit, oder nur doppelt so lang wie der Kopf von oben gesehen oder doppelt so lang wie selbst
breit (ohne Scutellum) und hoch. Der Rucken ist liberali ziemlich gleichbreit, von massiger Wolbung.
Die Ouernahtaste liegen vor der Mitte und sind nur kurz. Die Pleuren haben eine auffallende Diagonal-
kante und sind unter und vor derselben stark eingedrlickt, konkav. Das eiformige Schildchen ist kaum
ein Viertel des Riickens lang und oben flach. Der Metathorax ist nur sehr wenig steil.
Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Riickens kurz, in Langsreihen geordner. Humerale eine,
Notopleurale zwei , Supraalare drei, Dorsozentrale ein Paar hinten (oder zwei?). Scutellare vier, zwei
Paare. Prothorakale keine, Mesopleurale eine, Sternopleurale eine starke Borste.
Beine relativ kurz, von mittlerer Starke. Die Entfernung zwischen den \'order- und Mittelhliften
ist eine auffallend grosse. Die starken Vorderhliften scheinen « beweglich » zu sein. Die IMittelbeine
sind die liingsten. Ausser dem Endsporne der Mittelschienen sieht man keine Borste. Die Flisse der
hinteren zwei Beinpaare sind lang. die Klauen und Pulvillen relativ gross.
Hinterleib (cf) von keulenformigem Umriss, an der Wurzel allmahlich zu einem deutlichen
Petiolus verjiingt, merklich liinger und auch breiter und voluminbser ais der Thorax, mit flinf sichtbaren
Segmenten, mit Ausnahme des basalen Doppelsegmentes von ziemlich gleicher, betrachtlicher Eange.
Langere Borsten oder Haare am zweiten Tergi te fehlen vollstandig. Flypopyg klein, versteckt. Die
Rander der Tergite sind sehr breit auf die Bauchseite heruingeschlagen . Die ganze Behaarung des
Abdomens ist nur kurz, anliegend. « The ovipositor is of the same color as the remainder of the body
and is strikingly broad; its first joint is about as long as the last three abdominal segments taken together;
from its basis to the middle it is exactly as broad as the abdomen itself; beyond the middle it is but little
attenuate, so that the truncature at the end has a considerable breadth; the second and third joints of
the ovipositor are also rather broad ; the latter does not end in a sharp point, but in a narrow truncature. »
Mligel halb verkllmmert, kaum noch zum Fliegen geeignet, nur so lang wie der Thorax und sehr
schmal. Umriss keulenformig. Basis verschmaleit. Stark verklirzt ist der hintere Saum des Idligels, der
knapp unter der Posticalis verlauft. Analzelle und Analader fehlen vollends. Die Kosta istweder an der
Miindung der Mediastina, nocli sonst wo unterbrochen, wie es bei Richardiinen der Fall ist. Die nackte
Subkosta mundet weit vor der bdligelmitte und in sehr geringer Entfernung vor ihr. schwer von ihr
unterscheidbar, die Mediastina. Die im Allgeineinen ziemlich gerade Radialis zeigt iiber der kleinen
Querader einen stumpfen Winkel. Die ersle I Iinterrarulzelle ist an der .'-''pitze merklich verengt. Die
42
DIPTERA
beiden Oueradern stehen senkrecht und sind einander sehr genahert. Die kleine steht in der Fliigel-
mitte und ihr Abstand von der hinteren ist ungefahr ein Viertel des letzten Diskoidaladerabschnittes und
ein Fiinftel der Diskoidalzelle lang. Axillarlappen und Alula fehlen. Hintere Basalzelle nur sehr klein.
Anmerkung. — Foew hat diese Gattung wegen der rudimentaren Analzelle zu den Richardiinen
gestellt, mit welchen sie auch den gestielten Hinterleib gemeinsam hat. Aehnlich reduzierte Basalzellen
zeigt aber auch schon mein Genus Eumecosomyia, die ohne Zweifel eine echte Ulidiine ist, und dem Stiele
des Fiinterleibes von Sieneretma fehlen ausserdem die fiir die Richardiinen charakteristischen Borsten
des zweiten Abdominaltergits. Da auch die Kosta bei der Mediastinamiindung nicht unterbrochen ist,
die Vorderstirne Ulidiinenartige Beborstung tragt — in starkem Gegensatze zu den Richardiinen — so
bringe ich die Foew’sche Gattung lieber hieher.
Geographische Verbreitung der Art. — Eine Art aus Nord-Amerika.
I, 5. laiicaitda, Foew, Alon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 187 (i) (1873). — Nord-Amerika.
Taf 4, Fig. 105-107.
laticauda, AlJrich, Cat. N. Amer. Dipt. p. 598(1905); Williston, Man.
N. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3), p. 279 (iqo8).
13. Genus AXIOLOGINA, nov. gen.
Typische Art : A. ferriim-equinum, Hendel.
Charaktere. — Kopf von gewohnlicher Grosse, ungefahr so breit wie der Thorax, langstirnig.
Der lotrechte Kopfdurchmesser verhalt sich zum wagrechten im Profile wie 3 : 2, von vorne wie 4 : 5.
Die geradlinig begrenzte Stirne ist schmaler ais ein Drittel des Kopfes und fast parallelrandig, kaum
etwas nach vorne hin verschmalert. Sie ist der Fange und Ouere nach flach eben und gerade, fallt im
Profile steil nach vorne ab und bildet mit dem Untergesicht einen wenig sichtbaren, sehr stumpfen
Gesichtswinkel. Auch iiber die Augen tritt sie kaum hervor; Wangen daher unsichtbar. Ganz oben am
Augenrande sind kurze Scheitelplatten und ein kleines Ozellendreieck sichtbar. Die Ozellen liegen eng
beisammen, in der Hohe des hinteren Augenrandes, und bilden ein gleichseitiges Dreieck.
Kopfborsten : Zwei obere Frontorbitalborsten von mittlerer Grosse und wenig auflallend auf den
Scheitelplatten, nach hinten und auswarts gebogen. Ozellarborsten klein, hinter der ersten Ozelle
inseriert, nach vorne und aussen gerichtet. Innere Verti kalborsten konvergierend und etwas nach
einwarts geriickt, aussere divergierend und schon ausserhalb der Verlangerung der Stirnaugenrander.
Postvertikale nach hinten geneigt. Vor den zwei Frontorbitalborsten steht jederseits eine Reihe gleich-
falls nach aussen gebogener, nach vorne immer kiirzer werdendei Borstchen unmittelbar neben dem
Augenrande. Aber auch die Stirnstrieme dazwischen ist mit nach einwarts und vorne gerichteten
Borstchen besetzt.
Der Hinterkopf fallt erst knapp hinter den Vertikal- und etwas vor den Postvertikalbotsten ab.
Es bleibt also zwischen den Ozellen und der Kante ein etwas grosserer, gewolbter Zwischenraum.
Hinterkopf oben nur massig konkav.
Der Klypeus zeigt im Profile eine konkave Finie; der Mundrand tritt kaum etwas mehr ais die
Ftihlerwurzeln vor. Von vorne betrachtet verbreitert sich der Klypeus allmahlich nach unten und zeigt
in der Mitte eine deutliche Querfurche. Vertiefungen fiir die Fiihler sind kaum angedeutet,
Die Stirnspalte zieht in einem steilen Bogen uber die Ftihlerwurzeln herum und bildet eine
verhaltnismassig grosse Funula, ohne Querkante. Die Spaltenaste divergieren nach unten hin stark und
bleiben in geringer Entfernung neben den Augenrandern und neben den Facialien. Die also gleichfalls
divergierenden Gesichtsleisten gehen in der Nahe des Mundrandes in einem Bogen in die Peristo-
FAM. MUSCARID^
43
malien iiber. Letztere sind kurz beborstet. Die Backengruben sind scharf difterenziert und nehmen den
ganzen Raum zwischen den Augen und den Peristoinalien ein.
Die Wangen sind nur schmal, die Backen auch nur ein Sechstel des lotrechten Augendurch-
messers breit. hinten weder herabgesenkt, noch vorgequollen.
Die hangenden Fuhler sind wohl nicht lang, bei dem kurzen Untergesicht aber so lang wie
dasselbe (ohne Pra;labrum). Erstes Glied kauin sichtbar, zweites kurz, oben mit einer abstehenden
Borste versehen, drittes langlich oval, ungefahr zweiinal so lang wie breit, mit abgerundeter Spitze.
An der Wurzel stehen die Fiihler ungefahr in den Stirndritteln, im Prolile merklich unter der Mitte der
Augen. Die Arista ist nackt, etwas an der Wurzel verdickt und steht basal.
Die ungezeichneten Augen sind lotrecht oval. Der Wunkel der Augenrander neben den Frihler-
wurzeln ist im Scheitel etwas abgerundet, aber deutlich stumpf.
Mundoffnung relativ gross. Russei dick und plump, Kinn hornig, Taster stark verbreitert, unten
beborstet. Pr^labrum stark vortretend, sehr gross, hoch und breit.
Thorax gedrungen. Riicken quadratisch, oben stark gewolbt. Ouernahtaste vor den Seitenmitten.
Pleuren diagonal starker gewolbt, ohne deutliche Xante. Sternopleuren kurz. Schildchen von halbkreis-
formigem Umrisse, ein Viertel des Riickens lang, stark gewolbt, nackt, durch eine scharfe Ouerrinne
vom Riicken abgesetzt.
Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Riickens kurz. ziemlich in Langsreihen geordnet. Humerale
eine, Notopleurale zwei, Supraalare drei, zwei Paare Dorsozentralborsten hinten, keine Praescutellare.
Vier schiefstehende, fast gleichlaufende Schildchenborsten.
Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. Eine starke Mesopleuralborste unter schwacheren neben der
Naht, eine Sternopleurale oben, hinten. Prothorakale schwach, aber deutlich.
Beine von mittlerer Lange und Starke. Vorderhiiften nur ganz unten beborstet. Vorderschenkel
posterodorsal mit zwei Borstenreihen, posteroventral mit einer Reihe sehr starker Borsten in der
Spitzenhalfte. Mittelschenkel vorne in der Mitte mit kurzen abstehenden Borstchen besetzt, posterior
der ganzen Lange nach lang gewimpert. Hinterschenkel oben vor der Spitze mit einem Borstchen,
M ittelschienen mit einem langen Endsporn. Klauen und Pulvillen normal.
Hinterlcib breit eiformig, mit funf ziemlich gleichlangen Segmenten, kurzhaarig. Hypopyg klein.
Erstes Glied des Ovipositors hat hervorgestreckt eine herzformige Gestalt, ist wenig breiter ais lang und
an der Spitze breit abgestutzt. .^uf der Oberseite hat es eine erhabene T-formige Leiste. Zuriickgezogen
ist vom Basalgliede nur der hinter dem Querstriche des T der Leiste liegende Teii zu sehen. Dieser ist
doppelt so breit wie lang, breit trapezformig und siehtwieein dem fiinften folgendes sechstes Segment aus.
Der Hinterleib zeigt hinter dem zweiten Tergit eine Ouerfurche. Der Vorderrand des dritten
Tergits ist namentlich an den Seiten mit Hohipunkten versehen.
Am Fliigel falit in der Mitte ein schwarzes Flufeisen auf. Die Subkosta mundet in der Flrigelmitte,
ist vor ihrer Miindung etwas in die Subkostalzelle hineingedriickt und kurzgeschoren pubeszent. Sub-
kostalzelle schmal. Die Radialis lault vor ihrer Miindung eine Strecke ganz nahe neben der Kosta
parallel mit derselben. Erste Hinterrandzelle drei Viertel des ganzen Fliigels lang, an der iMiindung
verengt. Die kleine Ouerader steht im Wurzeldrittel des Fitigels, iiber dem ersten Sechstel der Discoi-
dalzelle. Die fast gerade hintere Ouerader ist so schief gestellt, dass der untere Winkel der Discoidalzelle
ein ziemlich spitzer ist. Die Analzelle ist in einen spitzen Zipfel ausgezogen, der nur etwas kiirzer ais
der restliche Teii der Analader ist. Diese Ader eneicht nur ais l'alte den Rand. Axillarfalte sichtbar.
Schulterlappen, Alula und Schiippchen normal.
Anmerkung. — Die Gattung Axiologina ist von allen andeien Gattungen durch die Stellung der
kleinen Ouerader, nahe der l''liigelwurzel leicht zu unterscheiden. Eigentiimlich ist auch die Bildung
des Ovipositors.
44
DIPTERA
Geographische Verbreitung der Art. — Eine Art aus Siid-Amerika.
I. A. ferrum-equimim, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 268 (1909) — Basilien, Peru.
Taf. 3, Fig. 76-79.
14. Genus POLYTELOPTERA, nov. gen.
Typische Art : P. apotropa, Hendel.
Charaktere. — Kopf noch von gewohnlicher Grosse, nur etwas breiter ais der Thora.x. Der
lotrechte Kopfdurchmesser verhalt sich zum wagrechten im Profile wie 10 : 7, von vorne wie 12 : i3.
Die Stirne ist an ihrer breitesten Stelle iiber ein Drittel des Koptes breit und verengt sich gegen den
Scheitel hin fast bis auf die Halfte dieser Breite. Die Augenrander sind schwach konkav. Im Profile
fallt sie in ziemlich steiler Kriimmung ab, tritt nur wenig iiber die Augen vor und bildet mit der
zuriicktretenden Klypeuslinie an den Fiihlerwurzeln einen stark abgerundeten, stumpfen Stirnwinkel.
Wangen nicht sichtbar. Die Stirnflache ist der Quere nach fast eben, etwas konkav. Ozellendreieck und
Scheitelplatten gut differenziert, vor der Stirnmitte endend, schinal und spitzig. letztere an den Augen-
rand geriickt. Die Ozellen sind ihren Langenabstand von der Scheitelkante entfernt und bilden ein
etwas gestrecktes Dreieck.
Kopfborsten : Je eine starke, nach hinten gebogene obere Frontorbitalborste an der Spitze der
Scheitelplatten und ein gleichgerichtetes Borstchen unmittelbar davor. Die grossen und starken
Ozellarborsten stehen hinter der ersten Ozelle und sind divergierend nach vorne herabgebogen. Das
lange, starke innere Vertikalpaar steht in der \^erlangerung der Stirnaugenrander und divergiert schwach
mit den Spitzen. Das aussere Paar ist nur schwach entwickelt. Das mittelstarke Postvertikalpaar ist
nach hinten geneigt und steht an der Scheitelkante. An der unteren Stirnhalfte befinden sich auf
schmalen Wangenplatten neben den Augen jederseits eine Reihe gekreutzter unterer Erontorbitalborsten
und ausserdem innerhalb derselben auf der Strieme einige gekreuzte Borstenparchen.
Der Hinterkopf ist hinter der scharfen Scheitelkante stark fiir den Thorax ausgehohlt, konkav.
Hintere Augenrander linear. Unterer Plinterkopf flach.
Der Klypeus weicht im Profile bis zur Mitte geradlinig zuriick und tritt dann, stumpfwinkelig
gebrochen, wieder gerade hervor. Von vorne betrachtet ist der obere Klypeusteil. mit Ausnahme eines
sehr schwachen Mittellangskieles, fast eben, der unter der Ouerfurche in der Mitte gelegene Teii der
Ouere nach gewolbt, w'enig iiber und unter die Gesichts- und Backenleiste vortretend. Keine Vertie-
fungen fiir die Fiihler. Der Klypeus is oben fast schon so breit wie die Stirne und wird nach unten hin
allmahlich breiter.
Die Stirnspalte zieht in einem starkgekriimmten Bogen ziemlich hoch iiber die Fiihlerwurzeln
weg und erzeugt dadurch eine relativ grosse Lunula. Die Spaltenschenkel divergieren massig nach
unten, knapp neben den gleichlaufenden Facialien, welche sich, nicht weit vom Mundrande entfernt,
mit den nur ein kurzes Stiick von unten aufsteigenden, beborsteten Peristomalien in einem abgerun-
deten Winkel vereinigen. Im Profile liegen die Backenleisten fast wagrecht und steigen nur massig
nach vorne hin auf.
Die Wangen sind nur sehr schinal, die Backen kaum ein Viertel des lotrechten Augendurch-
messers breit. Letztere treten nur wenig hinter dem Augenrande hervor und sind hinten nicht herab-
gesenkt. Backengruben unter dem Auge durch Forni und Farbe scharf abgegrenzt.
Die Fiihler sind geneigt, mittellang und stehen ungefa.hr in den Stirndritteln. Erstes Glied sehr
kurz, zw'eites normal, oben mit einer Borste. Das dritte Glied ist zweimal so lang wde breit. oben vor
der Spitze konkav ausgeschnitten, am Unterrande stark konvex, wodurch eine nach oben gerichtete
FAM. MUSCARIDA£
45
fast klauenartige Spitze entsteht. Arista basal, nackt, gegen die Wurzel hin etwas verdickt. Im Profile
sitzen die Fiihler merklich iinter der Augenmitte.
Die Arigen sind im Leben ungezeichnet, etwas schief, fast lotrecht oval. Neben den Fiihlern
bilden die Augenrander einen sehr stumpfen abgerundeten ^^hnkel.
Mundoffnung und Russei von mittlerer Grosse. Taster verbreitert, unten stark beborstet. Prtela-
brum deutlich vortretend, mittelgross.
Thorax von mittlerer Starke. Riicken etwas langer ais breit, eckig, ziemlich gewolbt. Quer-
nahtaste vor den Seitenmitten. Mesopleuren mit einer deutlichen Diagonalkante gekriimmt. Sterno-
pleuren etwas in die Lange gezogen. Schildchen krrrz, eiformig zugespitzt, nur ein Viertel des Rrickens
lang, etwas emporgerichtet und nicht in der Rrickenflache gelegen, oben abgeflacht, eben. Ouerrinne
vor demselben scharf.
Beborstung : (nimdbehaarung des Rrickens kurz, unregelmiissig in Langsreihen geordnet.
Humerale eine, Notopleurale zwei, Supraalare drei, zwei Paare Dorsozentrale hinten, vom rudimen-
taren Prasscutellarpaar weg nach.vorne geriickt Vier schiefstehende, fast parallele Schildchenborsten.
Pleuren : Aleso- und Sternopleuren behaart. Eine starke Mesoplernale oben neben schwacheren
Borstchen. Eine Sternopleurale oben hinten. Prothorakale deutlich sichtbar, aber schwach.
Beine kraftig, von gewohnlicher Lange. Besonders fallen die ganz geraden Schienen auf. Vorder-
hiiften kurz, nur ganz unten beborstet. Hinterhriften aussen mit zwei Borsten. ATrderschenkel mit
zwei Reihen mittelstarker Borsten posterodorsal. Die posteroventrale Reihe fehlt. IMittelschenkel vorne
in der Mitte der Lange nach mit abstehenden Borstchen besetzt. Hinterschenkel mit den gewohnlichen
Borstchen oben vor der Spitze. Mittelschienen innen mit einem langen FZndsporn. Frisse lang und
stark. Klauen und Pulvillen normal.
Hinterleib eiformig zugespitzt, wenig langer ais der Thorax, kurzhaarig, mit ftinf sichtbaren
Segmenten von ungefahr gleicher Lange. Nur das fiinfte Tergit des cf 'st etwas verlangert. Das
Hypopyg ist klein und kugelig. Das erste Glied des Ovipositors ist wenig breiter ais lang, trapez-
formig, mit schwach konvexen Seiten, an der Basis so breit wie der Hinterleib.
Flugel gross, von keuligem Umrisse; vor der Spitze am breitesten, gegen die Basis hin ver-
schmalert, schwarzbraun mithellen Ouerbinden. Die Kosta ist nur bis zur Mitte fast gerade, dann stark
gebogen. Die nackte Subkosta mundet vor der Flrigelmitte, allmahlich schwach zur Kosta aufbiegend.
Etwas vor ihr liegt die Mediastina Subkostalzelle daher nur klein und kurz. Kostalzelle aber relativ
breit. Radialis und letzter Abschnitt der Cubitalis nach oben ausgebaucht, mit dem Ende nach unten
gebogen. Erste Hinterrandzelle an der Spitze verjiingt. Discoidalis gerade, mehr ais gewohnlich von
der Cubitalis entfernt, die kleine Ouerader daher sehr lang. Dieselbe steht schief, weit jenseits der IMitte
der Discoidalzeile und der Flrigelmitte. Die gerade hintere Ouerader steht senkrecht auf der Discoidalis
und ist der Flrigelspitze so genahert, dass der letzte Abschnitt der vierten Langsader krirzer ais der
vorletzte ist. Die Analzelle ist klein, vorne durch eine scharfwinkelig gebrochene Ouerader abge-
schlossen und unten in eine kurze Spitze ausgezogen. Die Analader biegt sich vom Flrigelrande w’eg
und erreicht nicht einmal ais Falte denselben. Axillarfalte schwach. Schulterlappen schmal. Alula
und Thoraxschiippchen normal.
Anmerkung. — Polytelopteya ist die eiirzige Gattung, bei welcher der letzte .Abschnitt der Discoi-
dalader krirzer ais der vorletzte ist. Hiezu kommt noch ais Erkennungszeichen der keulige Umriss des
Fliigels und nebsl dem fast krallenartig zugespitzten dritten Antennenglied das mit dem Fliigelhinter-
rande parallele Auslaufen der Analader.
Geographische Verbreitung der Art. — Eine Art aus Srid-Amerika.
I. P.apoiyopa, Hendel, Wien Ent. Zeit. A"ol. 28, p. 261 (1909). — Brasilien.
Taf. 2, Fig. 46-48.
46
DIPTERA
15. Genus PARAPHYOLA, nov. gen.
Typische Art : P. angustifrons, Hendel.
Charaktere. — Kopf von normaler Grosse, circa so breit wie der Thorax. Der lotrechte
Kopfdurchmesser verhalt sich zum wagrechten in Profile wie 3:2, von vorne wie 5 : 6. Die Stirne ist
an ihrer breitesten Stelle iiber den Fiihlern weit schmaler ais ein Drittel der Kopfbreite. Sie verjiingt
sich aber gegen den Scheitel ganz aussergewohnlich stark, bis auf ein Siebentel der Kopfbreite,
wahrend sie neben den Fiihlern nur um ein Geringes verengt erscheint. Die Augenrander sind schwach
konkav. Im Profile fallt sie mit starker Wolbung steil ab, tritt kaum etwas fiber die Augen vor und in
gleicher Krfimmung weicht dann der Klypeus unter den Augen zurfick. Von einem eigentlichen
Gesichtswinkel kann also nicht gesprochen werden. VVangen nur linear sichtbar. Stirnflache der Quere
nach eben. Ozellendreieck und Scheitelplatten gut differenziert, nicht ganz bis zur Stirnmitte vor-
reichend, schmal und durch die dortige Stirnverengung ungewohnlich aneinandergerfickt. Die Scheitel-
platten liegen den Augenranden eng an, die Ozellen sind stark nach vorne gerfickt und bilden im oberen
Stirndrittel ein gestrecktes Dreieck.
Kopfborsten : Fine starke obere Frontorbitalborste an der Spitze der Scheitelplatte, nach hinten
gebogen, neben der ersten Ozelle. Die sehr grossen und starken Ozellarborsten sind lunter der
vordersten Ozelle inseriert. schwach divergierend nach vorne herabgebogen. Das einzig vorhandene
innere Vertikalpaar ist stark, steht in der \^erlangerung der Stirnaugenrander und divergiert sogar mit
den Spitzen. Das Postvertikalpaar steht etwas hinter der Scheitelkanten und ist stark nach hinten
geneigt. Die Beborstung der vorderen Stirnhalfte neben dem Augenrande und auf der Strieme ist die
gleiche wie bei der Gattung Aspistomella.
Der Plinterkopf ist hinter der massig scharfen Scheitelkante ffir den Thorax ausgehohlt, unten
jedoch flacher. Hintere Augenrander schmal.
Der Klypeus weicht, wie schon oben erwahnt, im Profile gleich unter den Ffihlern zurfick und
tritt dann unter der in der Mitte liegenden Ouerfurche wieder winkelig ais Epistom nach vorne vor.
Freilich ist das Epistom bei weitem nicht so gross wie bei Aspistomella, auch nicht schildartig gewolbt
und herabgesenkt, immerhin jedoch ahnlich gebildet. Von vorne betrachtet, ist der obere Teii des
Klypeus eben, das unter der Ouerfurche befindliche Epistom der Ouere nach gewolbt. Vertiefungen
ffir die Ffihler sind nicht erkennbar. An der Querfurche ist der Klypeus kaum breiter ais neben den
Ffihlern, zum Unterschiede von Aspistomella.
Die Stirnspalte zieht im steilen Bogen fiber die Ffihlerwurzeln herum und bildet so eine relativ
grosse Eunula Die Spaltenaste divergieren nach unten hin nur sehr wenig, bleiben in geringer Entfer-
mung neben den Facialien, sowie auch neben den Augenrandern und enden neben der Querrinne.
Die Facialien laufen fast parallel, wahrend die neben der Querfurche mit ihnen in eimen sehr deutlichen
Winkel zusammenstossenden Peristomalia nach unten hin stark auseinanderlaufen. Letztere sind lang
borstig bewimpert.
Die Wangen sind nur sehr schmal. Die Backen sind ungefahr ein Viertel des lotrechten Augen-
durchmessers breit und treten etwas hinter dem schiefen Augenrande hervor. Die Backengruben sind
unter dem Auge scharf differenziert.
Die Ffihler sind wie bei Aspistomella gestaltet.
Die ungezeichneten Augen sind etwas schiefliegend, langlich rund. Der Winkel der Augenrander
neben den Ffihlern ist stumpfer und abgerundeter ais bei Aspistomella.
Der Mund und seine Teile gleicht ebenfalls jenem der genannten Gattung, nur ist seine Oeffnung
nicht so weit.
FAM. MUSCARID.E
47
Dasselbe gilt von der Thoraxform und dem Schildchen. Namentlich ist auch der Brustkorb an
den Pleuren vor der Diagonalkante stark hineingedriickt und sind die Sternopleuren verlangert.
Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Riickens kurz, in Langsreihen geordnet. Humerale eine,
Notopleurale zwei Supraalare drei, hintere Dorsozentralborsten zwei Paare, ebenfalls wie bei Aspisto-
mella von der Schildchenfurche entfernt und nicht in der gleichen Reihe wie das schwache Praescutellar-
paarstehend. Vier schiefe Schildchenborsten ; die an der Spitze stark divergierend.
Pleuren : Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. Eine starke und ein paar schwache Mesopleural-
borsten. Eine Sternopleurale oben hinten. Prothorakale deutlich entwickelt.
Was von den Beinen der Aspistomella hetevoptera gesagt wurde, gilt auch von unserem Gattungs-
t5^pus hier.
Der Hinterleib ist schmaler und schlanker ais bei der vorigen Gattung und hat fiinf sichtbare
Segmente, von welchen das fiinfte beim deutlich verlangert ist. Die Behaarung ist eine gleichmassig
kurze. Das Hypopyg ist klein und rundlich, das erste Glied des Ovipositors dreieckig, so lang wie breit
oder kiirzer, oben aber gewolbt.
Der Fliigel ist lang und schmal, schwarz. mit einigen hellen Flecken oder Binden. Die Kosta ist
ganz gerade und niigends unterbrochen, der Fliigel nicht lappenartig vorspringend. Die Subkosta
mundet deutlich vor der Fliigelmitte, am Ende allmahlich zur Kosta aufbiegend und istnurbei starker
Vergrosserung kurz geschoren pubeszent. Die Mediastina mundet in geringer Entfernung von der
Subkosta, Subkostalzelle daher nur schmal. Radialis ein- oder zweimal wellig gebogen. Erste Hinter-
randzelle an der Spitze etwas verengt. Die senkrechte kleine Querader steht immer vor der Fiigelmitte,
aber vor {angiistifrons) oder jenseits der Mitte der Diskoidalzelle {crucifera). Die Stellung der hinteren
Querader variiert. Bei angusiifrons ist der untere Winkel der Diskoidalzelle ein stumpfer und sind die
letzten zwei Abschnitte der Discoidalis ungefahr gleich lang. Bei crucifera ist der bezeichnete Winkel
spitz und ist der letzte Abschnitt der Discoidalis circa dreimal so lang wie der vorletzte. Anaizelle genau
wie bei Aspistomella geformt und vorne begrenzt. Die Analader geht in eine Falte iiber, welche nach
vorne umbiegt und den Rand nicht erreicht. Axillarfalte deutlich. Schulterlappen schmal. Alula und
Thorakalschiippchen normal.
Anmerkung. — Unter den Gattungen mit glatter Stirne und vorne abgerundetem dritten Anten-
nenglied fallen zwei durch die mit dem F'lugelhinterrande parallel auslaufende Analader auf : Aspisto-
mella und Paraphyola. Diese beiden Genera stehen sich aber ausser durch das Fliigelgeader und die
Fliigelzeichnung. auch durch Kopf-, Korperbau und Habitus ausserordentlich nahe und unterscheiden
sich wesentlich nur dadurch, dass letztere keinen vorspringenden F^ltigellappen an der Kosta und eine
am Scheitel ganz ungewohnlich stark verengte Stirne hat.
Geographische Verbreitung der Arten. — Zwei Arten aus Siid-Amerika.
1. P. angustifroHS , Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 261 (1909). — Peru.
Taf. 3, Fig. 52, 53.
2. P. crucifera, Hendel, ibidem, p. 262 (1009). Peru.
16. Genus ASPISTOMELLA, nov. gen.
Typische Art : A. lobioptera, Hendel.
Cha raktere. — Kopf von normaler Grosse, ungefahr so breit wie der Thorax. Der lotrechte
Kopfdurchmesser verhalt sich zum wagrechten im Profile ungefahr wie ii : S. von vorne wie ii : r5.
Die Stirne ist an der breitesten Stelle ein Drittel des Kopfes breit. Beim Typus ist sie fast }\arallelrandig.
48
DIPTERA
kaum etwas nach oben hin schmaler, bei A . hderoptcra dagegen verjiingt sie sich am Scheitel bis auf zwei
Drittel ihrer mittleren Breite. In diesem Falle sind auch die Augenrander deutlicher konkav. Im Profile
fallt die Stirne gekrummt ziemlich steil ab, tritt nur etwas vor die Augen vor und bildet an den Fiihler-
wurzeln mit der zuriickweichenden Linie des Klypeus einen deutlichen, wenn auch nur stumpfen
Gesichtswinkel. Die Wangen sind nur linear sichtbar. Die Stirnflache ist der Ouere nach eben.
Ozellendreieck und Scheitelplatten gut differenziert, fast oder bis zur Stirnmitte vorreichend, schmal,
oben mehr weniger zusammengedrangt. Die Scheitelplatten liegen den Augenrandern eng an, die
Ozellen sind von der Schei ielkante weggeriickt und bilden im oberen Stirndrittel ein langgestrecktes
Dreieck.
Kopfborsten ; Je ein bis zwei obere nach hinten gebogene Frontorbitalborsten an der Spitze der
Scheitelplatte ; die vordere derselben ist aber nur sehr schwach und steht knapp vor der starkeren. Die
aussergewohnlich grossen und starken Ozellarborsten sind hinter der ersten Ozelle inseriert. schwach
divergierend nach vorne herabgebogen. Das starke innere Vertikalpaar is,i parallel, nach hinten gebogen
und so weit nach aussen geriickt, dass es in der Verlangerung der Stirnaiigenrander steht. Das Post-
vertikalpaar steht an der Scheitelkante, ist also von den Ozellen weit entfernt und nach hinten geneigt.
In der unteren Stirnhalfte befinden sich auf schmalen Wangenplatten neben dem Auge jederseits eine
Reihe gekreutzter unterer Frontorbitalborsten und ausserdem innerhalb derselben auf der Strieme
einige gekreuzte Eorstenparchen.
Der Hinterkopf ist hinter der scharfen Scheitelkante stark fiir den Thorax ausgehohlt, konkav.
Hintere Augenrander schmal. Unterer Hinterkopf llach.
Der Klypeus weicht im Profile gleich unter den F'uhlern in gerader Linie zuriick, um in der
Mitte oder sogar schon uber derselben mit einem schildaitig gewolbten grossen Epistom winkelig wieder
vorzuspringen. Von vorne betrachtet ist der zuriickweichende, obere Teii, mit Ausnahme eines schwachen
Mittellangskieles, fast eben, wahrend der unter einer scharfen Querrinne liegende Teii, das Epistom,
stark der Lange und Quere nach gewolbt ist, weit nach abwiirts reicht und stark vortritt. Vertiefungen
fiir die Fiihler sind nicht vorhanden. Der Klj^peus ist oben schon so breit wie die Stirne und wird nach
unten hin immer breiter.
Die Stirnspalte zieht in einem Bogen knapp liber die Fiihlerwurzeln hin und erzeugt dadurch
eine nur kleine Lunula. Die Spaltenschenkel divergieren nach unten hin stark und bleiben in geringer
Fntfernung neben den Augenrandern, aber auch gleich neben den Facialien. Diese divergieren also
ebenfalls ausserordentlich nach unten, sind sehr kurz, denn sie vereinigen sich schon in der Hohe des
unteren Augenrandes, etwas unter der Querrinne des Klypeus und dort wo auch die Spaltenschenkel
enden, mit den noch stiirker nach aussen laufenden Peristomalien in einem abgerundeten Winkel. Durch
diese starke Divergenz erhalt das umfangreiche Epistom seinem Platz. Im Profile ziehen die Backen-
leisten unten vom Hinterkopf steil nach vorne und aufwarts, gleich an den Augenrand hinan. Unter
diese Linie ist das Epistom aufiallig herabgesenkt. Peristomalien lang borstig bewimpert.
Die Wangen sind nur sehr schmal, die Backen ungefahr ein Drittel des lotrechten Augendurch-
messers breit. Letztere treten im Profile etwas hinter den schiefen Augenrandern hervoi . Backengruben
durch Vertiefung und Farbe deutlich differenziert.
Die Fiihler sind geneigt, mittellang. An den Wurzeln stehen sie ungefahr in den Stirndritteln.
Das erste Glied ist kaum sichtbar, das zweite langer, oben mit einer abstehenden Borste versehen. Das
dritte ist zwei- bis dreimal so lang wie das zweite, elliptisch, vorne rund, oben ziemlich gerade, zweimal
so lang wie breit. Die Arista ist nackt, gegen die Basis zu etwas dicker, basal inseriert. Im Profile sind
die Fiihler etwas unter der Augenmitte angewachsen.
Die Augen sind im Leben ungezeichnet, etwas schief, fast lotrecht oval. Neben den biihlern
bilden die Augenrander einen deutlichen, stumpfen Winkel.
FAM. muscarid.f:
49
Mundoftnung ausserordeutlich gross. Russei voluminos, mit grossen Labellen und dickem Kinne.
Taster verbreitert, unten beborstet. Prselabrum wohl gross, aber vom Mundrande zum Teile verdeckt,.
nicht ganz sichtbar.
Thorax schlank. Riicken etwas liiiiger ais breit, eckig, mittelmassig gewolbt. Quernahtaste vor
den Seitenmitten. Mesopleuren mit einer deutlichen Diagonalkante gekriimmt. Sternopleuren lang-
gestreckt. Schildchen kurz, eiformig zugespitzt, nur ein Viertel des Riickens lang, aber breit, obeii
gewolbt, nicht in der Riickenflache gelegen, sondern etwas emporgerichtet. Ouerrinne vor demselben
scharf.
Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Riickens kurz, in Langsreihen geordnet. FI umerale eine,
Notopleurale zwei, Supraalare drei, zwei Paare Dorsozentrale hinten, ein Praescutellarpaar oder es fehlt
(A. heteropteva). Die Dorsozentralborsten sind von der Schildchenfurche ziemlich weit entfernt und nach
vorne geriickt, die hinteren stehen nicht neben den Praescutellaren. Vier schiefstehende Schildchen-
borsten; jene an der Spitze divergieren.
Pleuren : Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. Einige Mesopleuralborsten neben der Naht,
darunter eine starke. Eine Sternopleurale oben, hinten, Prothorakale schwach.
Beine von normaler Lange und Starke, eher etwas schlanker. Vorderhtiften relativ kurz, nur
ganz unten beborstet. Hinterhiiften aussen mit zwei Borsten. Vorderschenkel mit zwei starken
Borstenreihen posterodorsal und einer Reihe Borsten posteroventral in der Spitzenhalfte. Letzteie
Reihe fehlt bei A. heteropteva. Mittelschenkel in der Mitte anterior mit einer Reihe abstehender
Borstchen. Elinterschenkel oben vor der Spitze mit ein paar Bbrstchen. Mittelschienen innen mit
einem langen Endsporn. Fiisse lang. Klauen und Pulvillen normal.
Hinterleib (9) eiformig, so lang wie der Thorax, mit fiinf sichtbaren Segmenten von fast
gleicher Lange, nur kurz behaart. Erstes glied des Ovipositors erscheint ais eine unmittelbare Fort-
setzung des AbJomens, ist gleichseitig dreieckig, oben aber gewolbt.
Fliigel gross und lang, vorherrschend schwarz gefarbt, hell gezeichnet. Gerade vor der Miindung
der Mediastina ist die Kosta eingeschnitten, so dass ahnlich wie bei Milichia, Meigen, ein voisprin-
gender Fliigellappen entsteht. Die Spitze des Lappens ist starker, sogar borstig behaart. Die Kosta ist
nirgends gerade. Subkosta und Mediastina liegen nahe beisammen und miinden eng nebeneinander,
sogar etwas zusammenfliessend, schon im ersten Drittel der Fliigellange, gleich hinter dem Kosta-
einschnitt. Der Mundungsteil ist aufgebogen. Die Subkosta ist nackt, nur bei starker Vergrosserung
kurz geschoren pubeszent. Die Radialis zeigt eine starke Aufwartsbiegung in der Mitte. Die erste
Flinterrandzelle ist nur wenig verengt Die kleine Querader steht senkrecht vor der Mitte der Diskoidak
zelle. Die hintere Querader ist gerade oder etwas geschwungen und steht senkrecht oder nur wenig
schief. Die Analzelle ist klein, vorne durch eine im spitzen Winkel h neingebogene Querader abge-
schlossen. Der kurze Zipfel der Zelle ist daher ziemlich spitz und schlank. Sehr charakteristisch ist,
dass die Analader nicht einmalals Falte den Rand erreicht. Axillarfalte deutlich. Schulterlappen, Alula
und Thoraxschiippchen normal.
Anmerkung. — Die wesentlichen Charaktere dieser Gattung sind der spitz vorspringenden
Lappen am Fliigel vorderrande und das schildformig vorgewolbte Epistom. Auffallend sind ferner die
langen starken Kopfborsten und die vor dem Fliigelhinterrande sich verlaufende Analader. Die
schlanken Fliegen haben metallisches Kolorit und grosse, bunte Fliigel. Am nachsten steht ihnen
die Paraphyola angnstifrons.
Geographische Verbreitung der Arten. — Zwei Arten aus Siid-Ainerika.
1. A. heteropteva, Flendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 266 (1909). — Peru.
Taf. 3, Fig. 54, 55.
2. A. lobioptiva, Hendel, ibidem, p. 264 (1909). — Taf. 3, Fig. 56, 57. Bolivia, Peru.
5o
DIPTERA
17. Genus ACROSTICTA, Loew
Acrosticta. Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. ii, p. 293 (1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3. p. i5i
(1873); Aldrich, Cat. N. Amer. Dipt. p. 5g5 (ipoS); Williston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3),
p. 278 (igo8); Hendel, VVien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 248 (1909).
Typische Art : A. scrobiculaia , Loew.
Ch araktere. — Kopf von normaler Breite, nur wenig breiter ais der Thorax. Beim Typus
verhalt sich der lotrechte Kopfdurchmesser zum wagrechten im Profile wie 4 : 3, von vorne wie 10 : i3.
Die Stirne ist von massiger Breite, hochstens ein Drittel des Kopfes breit, meist aber etwas schmaler,
parallelrandig oder schwach nach vorne hin verengt. Im Profile hat sie eine mittlere Neigung, tritt
etwas iiber die Augen vor, so dass die Wangen kaum sichtbar werden, und bildet an den Fiihlerwurzeln
mit dem Untergesichte einen stumpfen Stirnwinkel. Die flache Stirnflache ist langer ais breit, rechteckig
oder trapezformig. Das Ozellendreieck ist sehr klein und umschliesst nur gerade die an der Scheitelkante
in l'orm eines gleichseitigen Dreieckes eng beisammen liegenden Ozellen. Die Scheitelplatten sind gut
ausgebildet, breit und reichen auch weiter vor, oft fast bis zur Stirnmitte. Der restliche Stirnteil ist mit
Ausnahme des glatten Augenrandes in verschiedenem Grade runzelig-grubig.
Kopfborsten : Jederseits hinter einander auf den Scheitelplatten zwei obere nach hinten gebogene
Frontorbitalborsten, wovon die vordere gerade nach vorne an der Spitze steht und schwacher ist. Bei
manchen Arten {A. foveolata) schliessen sich vorne die allmahlich an Lange und Starke abnehmenden
und weiter nach ausvvarts gebogenen Borstchen an den Wangenplatten des vorderen Augenrandes
gleichsam ais Fortsetzung an, wahrend sie bei anderen viel schwacher bleiben. Ozellarborsten schwach,
hinter der ersten Ozelle, nach vorne und aussen gebogen. Die ausseren Vertikalborsten stehen in der
Verlangerung der Augenrander und divergieren, die inneren dazvvischen konvergieren. Das Postverti-
kalpaar steht knapp hinter der Scheitelkante und ist schwach nach hinten geneigt. Die runzelig-
punktierte Stirnstrieme ist relativ lang, manchmal sogar borstlich rauh behaart.
Der Hinterkopf fallt hinter der scharfen Scheitelkante steil ab und ist oben fiir den Thorax
deutlich konkav, unten flach. Die hinteren Augenrander treten kaum hervor.
Der Kh'peus ist im Profile eine winkelig gebrochene oder eine konkave bis fast gerade und
lotrechte Linie. Im ersteren Falle weicht der Klypeus unter den Frihlern etwas zurilck und das Epistom
tritt unter der Mitte wieder vor. Von vorne gesehen ist der obere Teii des Klypeus im Allgemeinen
eben zu nennen, der untere ist der Ouere nach gewolbt; beide trennt die Querfurche, die manchmal nur
angedeutet ist. Fiihlervertiefungen sind nicht erkennbar. Der IMundrand ist nicht mehr ais normal
hinaufgezogen.
Die Stirnspalte verlauft bogig iiber die Fiihlerwurzeln hinweg und erzeugt so eine deutliche mit
einer schwachen Ouerkante versehene Lunala. Die Spaltenaste, ebenso wie die gleich innerhalb
derselben parallel laufenden Facialien divergieren ziemlich stark nach unten hin, so dass letztere mit
den kurzen, bewimperten Backenleisten einen wenig merklichen stumpfen Winkel bilden und das
Vibrisseneck nur im Profile besser kenntlich wird.
Die Wangen sind von geringer Breite, ebenso die Backen, die nur ein Sechstel bis ein Fiinftel
der Augenhohe breit werden und unter dem Auge scharf differenzierte Backengruben zeigen. Unten
sind sie fast wagrecht und hinter den Augen treten sie nur wenig hervor.
Fiihler geneigt, so lange wie das Untergesicht, an den Wurzeln etwas weiter ais ein Drittel der
dortigen Stirnbreite von einander entfernt. Die zwei Basalglieder wie gewohnlich kurz, das zweite oben
mit einer abstehenden Borste. Das diitte Glied ist lang oval, oben und unten fast geradrandig und
FAM. MUSCAR1D.F;
5 1
parallel oder oben kaum merkiich konkav, am Ende abgerundet, zweimal so lang wie breit oder langer.
Arista basal, nackt, an der Wurzel etwas starker. Im Profile stehen die Flihler an und unter der
Augenmitte.
Die im Leben einfarbig ungezeichneten Augen sind lotrecht langlich oval. Das Augeneck neben
den Ftlhlern betragt circa 120° und ist ziemlich scharf.
jNIundbffnung und Rtissel relativ gross, letzterer dick, mit starkem Kinne. Taster verbreitert,
unten borstig. Praelabrum gross und breit, sichtbar vortretend und an den Mundrand anschliessend.
Thorax kraftig, normal. Rtlcken ungefahr so lang wie breit, eckig, von mittlerer Wolbung. Die
Ouernahtaste liegen etwas vor den Seitenmitten. Pleuren diagonal etwas starker gewolbt. Sternopleuren
kurz. Schildchen kurz, nur ein \uertel des Rtickens lang, eifbrmig, oben gewolbt, nackt, durch eine
scharfe Querrinne getrennt und tiber die Riickenflache etwas emporgerichtet.
Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Rtickens kurz und fein, in Langsreihen geordnet. Eine
Humerale, zwei Notopleurale, drei Supraalare, zwei Paare Dorsozentrale hinten und ein Paar Praescu-
tellare in einer Reihe mit dem hinteren Dorsozentralpaar. Vier schiefstehende, fast parallele Schildchen-
borsten.
Pleuren : Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. Langs der Naht eine starke Mesopleurale ; eine
Sternopleurale oben, hinten. Prothorakale meist gut entwickelt.
Beine von normaler Lange und Starke. \"orderhuften vorne nur ganz unten beborstet. Hinter-
htiften aussen mit zwei Borsten. Vorderschenkel posterodorsal mit zwei Reihen Borsten der ganzen
Lange nach, posteroventral mit einer Reihe starker Borsten in der Spitzenhalfte besetzt. Mittelschenkel
vorne mit kurzen abstehenden Borstchen versehen, hinten lang gewimpert. Hinterschenkel mit den
gewohnlichen Borstchen anterodorsal vor der Spitze. Schienen etwas gebogen. Mittelschienen innen
mit einem starkeren Endsporn. Vorderfilsse etwas kiirzer ais die tibrigen. Klauen und Pulvillen normal.
Hinterleib eifbrmig zugespitzt, so lang wie der Thorax. Von den gewbhnlich ftinf sichtbaren
Segmenten sind bei dieser Gattung nicht immer alie wahrzunehmen. Beim cf der Arten pallipes und
riificaiida ist das dritte Tergit stark verlangert, das vierte ungefahr die Halfte des dritten lang und das
fiinfte noch etwas kiirzer. Beim 1^ von profunda ist von den ftinf sichtbaren Ringen der vierte der langste.
Die 9 der Arten scrobiculata und riificauda lassen hinter dem basalen Doppelsegment tiberhaupt nur das
aussergewbhnlich stark verlangerte dritte Tergit sehen. Zwischen denselben und dem Ovipositor sind
die Tergite 4 und 5 selten unter dem Hinterrande des dritten ais ganz schmale und wie es scheint
minder hart chitinisierte Falten zu erkennen. Bei den 9 foveolata und pallipes ist das vierte Tergit
ungefahr von der Lange des halben dritten sichtbar, das fiinfte aber auch wieder verdeckt. Das erste
Glied des Ovipositors ist so breit wie der Hinterleib, an den Seiten konvex begrenzt, von mittlerer Lange
— nach den Arten hierin in geringen Grenzen verschieden — hinten zugespitzt, oben konkav. Behaa-
rung und Beborstung kurz, unauftallig.
Fltigel glashell mit dunklem Vorderrande und dunklem Spitzenlleck. Kosta und Subkosta gerade.
Letztere unter sehr spitzem Winkel weit jenseits der Fliigelmitte und in ziemlicher Entfernung von der
Mtindung der Mediastina miindend. Die Subkostalzelle ist daher von einer charakteristischen spitzen
Schlankheit und Lange. Die Subkosta ist bei keiner der Arten eigentlich nackt zu nennen, bei einigen
(z. V> . scrobiculata und foveolata) ist ihr Ende sogar deutlich mit Borstchen besetzt. Die tibrigen Langsadern
sind ebenfalls alie gerade, hbchstens der allmahlich mit der Cubitalis konvergierende letzte Abschnitt
der Discoidalis sehr sanft gebogen Beide Oueradern sind gerade und tast senkrecht, die kleine ungefahr
in der Mitte des Fltigels und der Discoidalzelle. Die Analzelle ist gross, vorne durch eine im stumpten
Winkel gebrochene Ouerader abgeschlossen und unten in einen ziemlich langen, keiltbrmigen und
kraftigen Zipfel ausgezogen. Die Analader erreicht ais Falte den Hinterrand. Axillarfalte vorhanden.
Schulterlappen und Alula kraftig entwickelt. Schiippchen normal.
52
DIPTERA
Anmerkung. — Von den durch eine grubig-runzelige Stirne ausgezeichneten Gattungen hat
ausser Acrostida nur noch Siopa ein durch die vollig geiaden Fliigellangsadeni charakterisiertes Geader.
Siopa unterscheidet sich aber durch mehrere Merkmale so vvesentlich, dass ich ihr Gattungsrecht nicht
bezweifle. Ausser den in der Tabelle ohnehin schon angegebenen Unterschieden mochte ich noch
folgende Eigenschaften von Siopa hinzufiigen : i° Stirne breiter ais lang; 2" der Stirnwinkel ist scharfer,
viel weniger stumpf; 3° der stark hinaufgezogene Mundrand; 4“ die oben gerade Stirnspalte; 5° die
nicht scharf abgegrenzten Backengruben ; 6° das nicht emporgerichtete Schildchen.
Diejenigen Arten des Genus Euxesta, vvelche eine fast gleiche Fliigeladerung wie haben,
sind an der glatten Stirne und daran zu erkennen. dass das dritte Fiihlerglied nie langer ais zweimal so
lang wie breit ist und den Mundrand nie erreicht.
Geographische Verbreitung der Arten, — Sieben Arten aus Nord- und Siid-Amerika.
— A. bicolor, Cresson, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 32, p. 285, pl. 6, f. 8-10 Nord-Ainerika.
(1906) i).
r. A. dichroa, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. iS, p 384 (6) (1874). Nord-.Ainerika.
dichroa, Coquillett, Invert. Pacif. Vol. i, p. 29 (1904); Hendel, Wien. Ent.
Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 24S (1909;.
2. A. foveolata, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11. p. 294 (2) (1867). • — Brasilien.
Taf. 3, Fig. 61, 62.
foveolata, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 25i (igogl.
3. A . fiilvipes, Coquillett, Journ. New York Ent. Soc. V'ol 8, p. 24(1900). Nord- Amerika.
fulvifes, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 248 'igog).
4. A. pallipes, Griinshaw, Fauna Flawaii. Dipt. p. 44 (1901). Flawaiische Inseln, Bolivia,
pallifes, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 249 (2) (1909).
5. A. profunda, Hendel, ibidem, p. 25i (4) (1909). Bolivia.
6. A. ruficauda, Hendel, ibidem, p. 25o (3) (1909). — Taf. 3, Fig, 66. Peru. Bolivia.
7. A, rufiventris, nov, sp.2). — Taf 4, Fig. 101. Nord-Amerika.
8. A. scrobiailata, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. ii, p. 293 (i), pl. 2, Mexico, Peru. Brasilien.
f. 5 (1867). — Taf. 3, Fig. 63-65.
scrobiculata, Giglio-Tos, Ditteri dei Messico. Vol. 4, p. 42 (iSgS); Hendel,
Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 249 (i) (1909).
9. A. Wytsmani, nov, sp. 3). Peni.
18. Genus SIOPA, nov. gen.
Typische Art : 5. longicovnis, Hendel.
Charaktere. — Kopf breit, merklich breiter ais der Thora.x. Der lotrechte Kopfdurchmesser
verhalt sich zum wagrechten im Profile wie 9 : 7, von vorne wie 3 : 5. Die vollstandig parallelrandige
Stirne ist sehr breit, ftinf Zwolftel des Kopfes breit und flach ; im Profile hatsie eine mittlere Neigung,
tritt etwas uber die Augen vor, so dass auch die Wangen sichtbar werden, und bildet mit dem zuriick-
tretenden Untergesicht an den Fiihlerwurzeln einen scharfen, nicht sehr stumpfen Stirnwinkel. Die
1) Ist wegen der glatten Stirne, der Kopfform, des granulierten Abdomens u. s. w. keine Acrosticta-Axt in unserem Sinne, sondern
wahrscheinlich der Representant einer neuen Ulidiinen-Gattung.
2) A. rufi vent»' Is, nov, sp. — i Q Texas (N. Am.). Von Prof. Aldrich. Stirne obc-n so breit wie ein Aage, nac/t vur7te hin breiter
•werdendy in der oberen Halfte runzelig grubig. Frontorbitalborsten klein, ganz oben inseriert. Kopf und seine Anhange, sowie die Beine rotgelb, die
hinteren Schienen etwas dunkler. Oberer Hinterkopf, mit Ausnahme des Cerebrales, Ozellen und Scheitelplatten, und der Thorax samt Schildchen
metalliscb stahlblau ; Rucken dicht weiss bereift, dunkel punktiert. Hinterleib ganz blutrot ; drittes Tergit verlangert, Korper 5 mm , Plugel 4-5 mm. lang*
3) A. Wytsmani, nov. sp. — 2 Q aus Psru. Von Abt Czerny. Der A. riificauda^ Hendel, ahnlich. Stirne vorne merkUch verengt,.
schmaler ais ein Auge. Strieme nur schwach punktiert, ohne Runzeln. Thorax stahlblau, Schildchen unten und an der Spitze rot. Hinterleib schwarz ;
drittes Tergit langer ais das halbe Abdomen, bis an die rotgelbe Legerohre reichend. Bauch gelb. Beine braun, Schenkel an der Wurzel und Spitze
rdtlich. Hintere Fusse und Ferse der vordersten gelb. Kostal- und Subkostalzelle ganz braun. Der Apikalfleck der Fliigel endet zwischen der dritten und
vierten Langsader. Derletzte Abschnitt der Discoidalis fast doppelt so lang wie der vorletzte. Schwinger braunlich Korper und Fliigel circa 3 mm. lang.
Herrn P. Wytsman in Briissel gewidmet.
FAM. MUSCARIDAi
53
nicht gewolbte Stiniflache ist breiter ais lang, rechteckig. Das Ozellendreieck ist oben die Halfte der
Stirne breit und reicht mit der Spitze bis an den Vorderrand. Der vor den Ozellen liegende Spitzenteil
desselben ist lanzenformig, deutlich abgesetzt erhaben und zeigt in der Mitte der Konvexitat ein
Griibchen. Die beiden Seitenschenkel des Ozellendreiecks sind in der Basishalfte — also wenig iiber die
Scirnmitte nach vorne hinaus — mit je einer Reihe dicht nebeneinander stehender, kurzer nach innen
gebogener Borstchen besetzt. Diese beiden Borstchenreihen erscheinen dem unbewaftneten Auge ais
zwei nach vorne hin konvergierende Striche auf der Stirne. Die breiten Scheitelplatten sind oben ein
\hertel der Stirne breit und erreichen mit den Spitzen kaum die Stirnmitte. Ihre Fortsetzung bleibt auf
der daneben runzeligen Stirne ais glatter, nach vorne hin immer schmaler vverdender Raum neben den
Augen sichtbar. Der restliche Teii der Strieme zwischen dem glatten Augenrande und dem konvexeii
Ozellendreieck ist durch vertiefte Hohlpunkte runzelig grubig. Die Ozellen liegen eng zusammen-
gedrangt ganz oben am Scheitel und bilden ein fast gleichseitiges Dreieck.
Kopfborsten : Jederseits auf den Scheitelplatten zwei schwache obere nach hmten gebogene
Frontorbitalborsten, deren vordere kleiner und dem Augenrande naher geriickt ist. Ozellarborsten
ebenfalls schwach, hinter der ersten Ozelle inseriert und nach seitwarts gebogen. Innere Scheitelborsten
einwarts geruckt, konvergierend. Die ausseren Vertikalborsten stehen in der Verlangerung der Stirn-
augenrander und divergieren. Der runzelige Teii der Stirne ist mit kurzer und feiner Behaarung in den
Griibchen dicht bedeckt. Das Postvertikalpaar steht knapp hinter der Scheitelkante und ist nach hinten
geneigt.
Der Hinterkopf fallt hinter der abgerundeten Scheitelkante steil ab, ist aber oben fiir den Thorax
nur wenig ausgehohlt. Der untere Hinterkopf ist schwach konvex. Die hinteren Augenrander treten
etwas vor.
Im Profile tritt der Klypeus merklich liber die Gesichtsleisten vor und zeigt im Ganzen eine in
der Mitte fast rechwinkelig gebrochene gerade Linie. Der obere Klypeus weicht namlich zuriick und der
untere (Epistom) springt unter einer scharfen Ouerrinne wieder nach vorne vor. Von vorne betrachtet
hat der Klypeus einen trapezfbrmigen Umriss, da er unten viel breiter ais oben ist, und ist riberhaupt
breiter ais hoch. Der obere, zuriickweichende Teii ist fast eben, der untere, wieder vortretende Teii
stark der Quere nach gewolbt. Die Querrinne liegt in der Mitte. An der Innenseite der Facialien sind
seichte Langsgruben fiir die Fiihler erkennbar. Der Mundrand ist stark hinaufgezogen, was besonders
im Profile auffallt.
Die Stirnspalte zieht geradlinig iiber die Fiihlerwurzeln hinweg und lasst vor sich die Lunula
ais scharfe gerade Querkante von geringer Breite sichtbar vortreten, welche sich beiderseits ais Gesichts-
leisten divergierend nach unten hin fortsetzt. In geringer Entfernung ausserhalb der geraden Facialien
verlaufen die gebogenen ebenfalls divergierenden Spaltenaste nach abwarts, auch fast bis zum Mund-
rande reichend, da die nur sehr zart bewimperten Peristomalien bloss im Profile deutlich von den
Facialien unterschieden werden kbnnen. Vibrisseneck kenntlich.
Wangen von mittlerer Breite. Backen kaum ein Drittel des lotrechten /Yugendurchmessers breit,
aus dem nach vorne gebogenen unteren Hinterkopf gebildet. Backengruben nur bis zum unteren
Augenrande reichend, nicht scharf abgesetzt. Die Backen sind hinten nicht herabgesenkt, sie treten
aber hinter dem schiefen Augenrande etwas hervor.
Fiihler geneigt, lang, langer ais das Untergesicht, an den Wurzeln weit von einander entfernt.
weiter ais ein Drittel der dortigen Stirnbreite. Beide Basalglieder kurz, das erste von aussen kaum
sichtbar, das zweite langer und oben mit einer abstehenden Borste versehen Das dritte Glied ist
auffallend verlangert, fast linear, nur an der Aristawurzel etwas breiter, an der Spitze abgerundet, oben
und unten gerade und circa viermal so lang wie breit. Die Arista ist nackt, an der Basis etwas verdickt
und fast basal inseriert. Im Profile stehen die Fiihler beinahe der Augenmitte gegeniiber.
54
DIPTERA
Die Augen sind im Leben einfarbig ungezeichnet und fast lotrecht oval. Das Augeneck neben
den Fiihlern ist scharf, geradschenkelig und ungefahr 120° gross.
Mundoffnung gross, namentlich sehr breit und auch hinten hinaufgezogen. Russei voluminos,
mit grossen Labellen und starkem Kinne. Taster verbreitert, unten beborstet. Praelabrum ausserordent-
lich gross, hoch und breit, schildartig vorspringend, den ausgeschnittenen Mundrand verdeckend.
Thorax kurz, kraftig. Riicken ungefahr so lang wie breit. eckig, stark gewolbt. Ouernahtaste vor
den Seitenmitten. Pleuren in der Mitte diagonal viel starker ■ gewolbt. Sternopleuren kurz. Schildchen
kurz, nur ein Viertel des Rtickens lang, eiformig, oben gewolbt und nackt, durch eine Querrinne vom
Riicken getrennt, aber nicht aufgerichtet, sondern in gleicher Ebene wie der Riicken.
Beborstung ; Grundbehaarung des Rtickens kurz und sparlich, wenig sichtbar. Humerale eine,
Notopleurale zwei, Supraalare drei, ein Paar Dorsozentrale ganz hinten und dazwischen in einer Reihe
ein Paar Praescutellare. Vier schiefstehende fast parallele Schildchenborsten.
Pleuren : Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. Langs der Naht eine starke Mesopleuralborste oben,
neben mehreren Borstchen. Eine Sternopleurale oben, hinten. Prothorakale nur sehr schwach.
Beine kraftig, mittellang. Vorderhiiften vorne nur ganz unten beborstet, von normaler Lange.
Hinterhiiften aussen mit zwei Borsten. Vorderschenkel mit Reihen langer Borsten besetzt, zweie pos-
terodorsal, eine etwas kraftigere posteroventral. Mittelschenkel vorne in der Mitte mit ein Paar kurzen
Borstenharchen, posterior der ganzen Lange nach lang bewimpert. Hinterschenkel mit den gewohn-
lichen anterodorsalen Borsten vor der Spitze. Schienen inassig gebogen, die mittleren mit einem End-
sporne innen. Vorderfiisse relativ kiirzer ais die iibrigen. Klauen und Pulvillen wie gewbhnlich.
Hinterleib eiformig, vor der Mitte ziemlich breit, glatt, nur sehr sparlich behaart, mit frinf
sichtbaren Segmenten; beim ist das fiinfte Tergit stark verlangert, so lange wie die zwei vorher-
gehenden zusammen genommen, beim 9 dagegen ganz aussergewohnlich verktirzt, auf eine kaum
liber den Hinterrand des vierten, langsten Tergites ragende Querwulst reduziert. Hr^popyg mittelgross,
kugelig. Erstes Glied des Ovipositors lang, langer ais an der dem Hinterleibe ziemlich anschliessenden
Wurzel breit, an den Seiten gerade, oben hohl.
Flligel ganz wie bei der Gattung Acrosticta, mit denselben geraden, steifen Adern, der langen,
schmalen Subkostalzelle und der gleichen Zeichnung. .Subkosta nackt, weit jenseits der Flligelmitte
miindend. Alles wie bei der Loew’schen Gattung.
Anmerkung. — Siehe meine Bemerkung bei der Gattung Acrosticta, Loew.
Geog raphische Verbreitung der Art. — Eine Art aus Slid-Amerika.
1. S. longiconiis, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Yol. 28, p, 2.53 (1909). — Peru.
Taf. 3, Fig. 67-69.
19. Genus CENCHROMETOPA, nov. gen.
Typische Art : C. curvinervis, Hendel i).
Charaktere. — Kopf auftallend breit, merklich breiter ais der Thorax und stark von vorne her
zusammengedrlickt. Der lotrechte Kopfdurchmesser verhalt sich zum wagrechten im Profile wie 14 : 9,
von vorne wie 2:3. Die parallelrandige Stirne ist ausserordentlich breit, ungefahr so breit wie der
halbe Kopf und fast eben. Im Profile hat sie eine mittlere Neigung, tritt ziemlich weit liber die Augen
vor, so dass auch die breiten Wangen auffallen. und bildet mit dem zurlickvveichenden gerade Facia-
lienprofil einen nur wenig stumpfen, fast rechten Stirnwinkel. Der Scheitel dieses Winkels liegt im
r' Bisher nur im weiblichen Ceschlechte bekannt.
FA^I. MU SCARI da:
55
Profile ais ziemlich scharfe Ecke liber, nicht an der Insertionsstelle der Fiihler. Die ganze Flache der
Stirnstrieme ist mit eng neibeneinander liegenden tiefen und ziemlich groben Hohlpunkten bedekt,
in welchen die dichte und verhaltnismassig lange, aber feine Grundbehaarung wurzelt. Scheitelplatten
deutlich differenziert ; sie liegen dem Augenrande an, sind oben sehr breit und reichen mit der Spitze
bis ZLir Mitte des Stirnangenrandes vor. Ozellen ganz oben am Scheitelrande, eng zusammengedrangt,
ein gleichseitiges Dreieck bildend.
Kopfborsten : In der Hohe der ersten Ozelle stehen zwei kraftige Frontorbitalborsten neben-
einander (nicht hintereinander). Sie sind nach hinten und wenig nach innen gebogen und etwas vom
Augenrande entfernt. Vor der liusseren dieser zwei Borsten sieht man auf den Scheitelplatten eine Reihe
von vier bis fiinf kleiner, nach aussen gebogener Borstchen hintereinander. Wenig hinter der ersten
Ozelle steht das kraftige, nach hinten und aussen divergierende Ozellenborstenpaar, Das innere
Vertikalpaar ist stark nach einwarts gertickt und konvergiert. Das aussere Paar steht in der Verlan-
gerung der Stirnaugenrander und in einer Reihe mit den Flinlerhauptscilien ; es divergiert. Das
starke Postvertikalpaar steht in geringer Entfernung hinter den Ozellen, gerade an der l^cheitelkante.
Der Hinterkopf fallt hinter der scharfen Scheitelkante steil ab und ist oben fiir den Thorax stark
konkav ausgehohlt. Flintere Augenrander sehr schmal. Unterer Flinterkopf flach.
Der Klypeus ist zwischen die Gesichtsleisten eingesenkt, so dass er im Prohle nicht geschen
werden kann. Man seiht nur das Profil der Gesichtsleisten, die geradlinig nach hinten zuriickweichen
und ganz unten den kurzen vorspringenden Mundrand. Mit Ausnahme des schmalen vortretenden
Epistoms ist die ganze Kl3'peusflache unterhalb der Fiihler in Form einer queren Mulde vertieft. Nur
langs der Mitte zeigt sich eine ganz sanfte Erhohung. Durch den Mundrand wird eine scharfe Ouerrinne
gebildet. Der ganze Klypeus mit der Lunula ist etwas breiter ais hoch, ohne Lunula doppelt so breit
wie hoch und von trapezformigem Umrisse. Seine grosste Breite betragt ungefahr zwei Drittel der
Stiinbreite.
Die Stirnspalte zieht in einem Bogen hoch liber die Fiihlerwurzeln hinweg und erzeugt dadurch
eine sehr grosse Lunula. Die Flache derselben weicht aber mit dem Untergesichte zurlick, so dass die
Fiihler unter der Stirnkante zu sitzen kommen. Die Spaltenschenkel laufen unmittelbar neben den
Facialien divergierend nach unten und enden in der Nahe der Mundrandsquerrinne. Da die schaiien
Gesichtsleisten fast bis zum Mundrande herabreichen, sind die Backenleisten sehr kurz und von vorne
wenig sichtbar. Das Vibrisseneck abgerundet.
Die Wangen sind neben den Fiihlern ein Drittel des Kh^peus breit und fallen ausserdem dadurch
auf. dass sie neben dem tiefer liegenden Klypeus wie vortretende Leisten erscheinen. Die Backen sind
nur ein Viertel des lotrechten Augendurchmessers breit, hinten weder vorgequollen, noch herabgesenkt.
Der behaarte untere Hinterkopfsteil biegt allmahlich nach vorne um. Peristomalien ziemlich lang bewim-
pert. Backengruben nicht scharf abgeseizt; sie ziehen wenigstens nicht bis unter die Augen hinab.
Fiihler mittellang, in den Dritteln der Stirnbreite inseriert, herabhangend. Basalglied sehr kurz,
ringformig; zweites Glied von aussen schon sichtbar, kurz, oben mit einer abstehenden Borste; drittes
Glied wenig langer ais breit, fast scheibenrund, relativ gros. Die basale Arista ist nackt, an der V uizel
etwas spindelig verdickt. Im Profile erreichen die Fiihler fast den unteren Mundrand und sind unter
der Augenmitte inseriert.
Die Augen sind im Leben einfarbig, unbandiert und lotrecht oval. Ihre Oberflache ist eigentlim-
lich glatt poliert, stark glanzend. Der w^agrechte Durchmesser derselben betragt im Profile drei \'iertel
des lotrechten. Das Augeneck neben den Flihleim ist scharf und geradschenkelig und ungelahr 120*^ gross.
Mundoffnung von normaler Grosse ; ebenso der Russei und die Taster. Labellen relativ kurz.
Kinn gut entvvickelt. Taster nach vorne zu ziemlich stark verbreitert. unten beborstet. Prmlabrum klein
und schmal, aber deutlich von vorne sichtbar, vorspringend.
56
DIPTERA
Thorax kraftig. Riicken wenig langer ais breit, vorne eckig, nach hinten zu kaum merklich
schmaler; er i st der Lange und Ouere nach stark gewolbt. Die Ouernahtaste liegen ungefahr in den
Seitenmitten. Pleuren in der Mitte starker gewolbt. Eine Diagonalkante der Mesopleuren ist nur oben
angedeutet. Die Gegend unter den Prothorakalstigmen etwas starker vertieft. Schildchen ein Drittel des
Riickens lang, eiformig zugespitzt, oben nackt, deutlich gewolbt. durch eine scharfe Furche von der
RiiCkenflache getrennt, am Rande ziemlich scharfkantig.
Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Riickens kurz, dicht und fein, aber nicht in Langsreihen
geordnet. Humerale eine, Notopleurale zwei, Supraalare drei, ein Paar Dorsozentrale ganz hinten und
dazwischen vier Praescutellare in einer Reihe nebeneinander. Vier schiefstehende, fast parallele Schild-
chenborsten.
Pleuren : Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. Langs der Naht eine Reihe oben starkerer Meso-
pleuralborsten. Eine Sternopleurale oben, hinten. Prothorax mit einigen deutlichen Borstchen.
Beine von normaler Eange, kraftig. Vorderhiiften kurz, nur ganz unten beborstet. Hinterhiiften
aussen mit zwei Borsten. Die Schenkel sind etwas dicker ais normal, die Schienen etwas seitlich zusam-
mengedriickt und verbreitert und auch etwas gebogen, am deutlichsten das hinterste Paar. Die Vorder-
beine sind merklich verkilrzt, besonders deren Fiisse. Aber auch an den hinteren zw^ei Beinpaaren sind
die Fiisse auffallend kilrzer ais es normal ist. Vorderschenkel mit Borstenlangsreihen posterodorsal und
-ventral. Mittelschenkel hinten der ganzen Lange nach mit Borstenhaaren besetzt. Hinterschpnkel vor
der Spitze anterodorsal mit einigen Borstchen. Mittelschienen innen mit einem Endsporne. Klauen und
Pulvillen klein.
Hinterleib eiformig zugespitzt, von der Lange des Thorax, mit fiinf sichtbaren Segmenten von
ungefahr gleicher Lange, wie der Thorax behaart, ohne langere Beborstung, Erstes Glied des Oviposi-
tors spitz-trapezformig, etwas langer ais an der Wurzel breit, an den Seiten gerade, allmahlich aus dem
Hinterleibe heraustretend, wie der ribrige Hinterleib behaart.
Fliigel mit normalem Umrisse, nur wenig zugespitzt; glashell, vorne und an der Spitze gefleckt.
Kosta vorne gerade. Subkosta fast gerade, etwas hinter der Fliigelmitte miindend, jenseits der Mediastina
zart, aber deutlich behaart. Mediastina allmahlich zur Kosta aufbiegend, eine kurze und schmale Sub-
kostalzelle bildend. Radialis und letzter Abschnitt der Cubitalis sehr flach wellig, zuerst nach oben, dann
nach unten und an der Spitze deutlich wieder zur Costa aufbiegend. Letzter Abschnitt der Discoidalis
ebenfalls allmahlich aufgebogen, noch vor der Fliigelspitze miindend. Die verengte Spitze der ersten
Hinterrandzelle mundet demnach nicht an der Fliigelspitze, sondern ist vor derselben hinauf gebogen.
Kleine Querader schief, vor der Mitte der Discoidalzelle. Hintere Querader gerade, stark schiefliegend;
der Winkel mit der Posticalis ist ein stumpfer. Analzelle gross und lang, mit kraftiger keilformiger Spitze,
welche kiirzer ais der restliche Teii der Analader ist. Die vorne schliessende Querader ist stumpfwinkelig
gebrochen. Die Analader erreicht nur ais gebogene Falte den Rand. Axillarfalte deutlich. Schulterlappen
normal vortretend. Alula stark entvvickelt. Thoraxschiippchen normal.
Anmerkung. — Unsere Gattung hat ausser den in der analytischen Tabelle angefiihrten Unter-
scheidungsmerkmalen noch folgende Eigentumlichkeiten, wodurch sie sich von den mit Acrosticta ver-
wandten Gattungen trennt : Die Frontorbitalborsten steheii auf der ganz aussergewohnlich breiten Stirne
nebeneinander, nicht hintereinander ; die Wangen sind sehr breit; die Fiihler sitzen im Profile unter
der Stirnkante; der Klypeus wird im Profile von den Facialien ganz verdeckt; es sind vier Prsescutellar-
borsten vorhanden. Aber auch das kurz ovale dritte Fiihlerglied muss gegeniiber den immer mehr
weniger linear verlangerten Gliedern der anderen Gattungen, Siopa und auch Acrosticta, erwahnt werden.
Geographische Verbreitung der Art. — Eine Art aus Siid-Amerika.
I. C. curvinervis, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 25i (1909). — Peru.
Taf. 2, Fig. 70-72.
FAM. muscarid.f;
20. Genus EUPHARA, Loew
Euphara. Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. ii, p. 291, pl. 2. f. 4 (1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3,
p. i5o, pl. 9, f. 4 (1873) ; Williston, Alan. N. Amer. Dipt*. (ed. 3), p. 278 und p. 273, f. 18 (1908).
Typische Art : E. caerulea, iMacquart.
Chanaktene. — Kopf breiter ais der Thorax, ziemlich stark von vorne her zusammengedruckt.
Der lotrechte Kopfdurchmesser verhalt sich zum wagrechten im Profile wie 10:7, von vorne wie 18 : 25.
Die Stirne ist vorne ein Drittel des Kopfes breit, verschmalert sich kaum merklich gegen den Scheitel zu
und hat gerade Rander. Im Profile ist sie stark geneigt, tritt an den Fiihlerwurzeln ganz wenig tiber die
Augen vor und bildet mit dem oben zurtickweichenden Klypeus einen sehr stumpfen Stirnwinkel. Die
Wangen sind nur sehr schinal sichtbar. Die Stirnflache selbst ist der Liinge nach wemg, der Onere nach
nicht gewolbt, langer ais breit und an den Borstenwurzeln der Stirnseiten mit grosseren, an denjenigen
der Stirnmitte mit kleineren Griibchen bedeckt, die aber mehr durch die dunkle Farbe auf dem heller
bestaubten Grunde ais durch ihre Tiefe und Scharfe auffallen. Runzlig-grubig kann die Stirne nie genannt
werden, weil die Griibchen nie so tief sind, dass sie die Stirnflache runzelig zusammenziehen wiirden.
Ozellenund Scheitelplatten nicht scharf abgegrenzt, doch immerhin erkennbar; letztere schmal, eng dem
Augenrande anliegend und fast bis zur Stirnmitte vorreichend, erstere etwas kiirzer, die drei, ein lang-
gestrecktes Dreieck bildenden Ozellen tragend. Die beiden hinteren Ozellen liegen aber nicht wie bei
Notogramma hart an der Sche.telkante, sondern ein merkliches Stiick vor derselben.
Kopfborsten : Jederseits auf den Scheitelplatten zwei nach hinten und aussen gebogene obere
Frontorbitalborsten, die obere davon starker. Hinter der ersten Ozelle ein starkes und langes Paar
Ozellarborsten, nach vorne geneigt und divergierend. Innere Scheitelborsten parallel und fast in der
Verlangerung der Stirnaugenrander stehend, aussere wenig ausserhalb derselben. Die kraftigen Postver-
tikalborsten stehen an der Scheitelkante und sind nach hinten geneigt. Aut den grubigen VVangenplatten
der Vorderstirne jederseits drei ziemlich starke nach einwarts gebogene untere Frontorbitalborsten und
innerhalb derselben auf der ganzen Strieme noch mehr Paare gekreuzter Borstchen .
Der hlinterkopf ist oben fast in gleicher Starke wie bei Nologravuua ausgehohlt.
Der Klypeus istim Profile eine in der Mitte winkelig gebrochene Linie von geringer Lange, oben
zurllckweichend, unten wieder stark vortretend. Der Mundrand ist im Vergleiche mit Notogramma nur
wenig hinaufgezogen, dafiir aber starker tiber die Facialien vorspringend. VTn vorne betrachtet zeigt
der Klypeus eine scharfe Querrinne, unter derselben das der Quere nach gewolbte Epistom. Mertiefungen
fiir die Fiihler sind nicht erkennbar.
Die Stirnspalte lauft in seichtem Bogen liber die Fiihlerwurzeln weg, die Lunula ist daher nur
schmal. Die Spaltenaste divergieren stark nach unten und verlaufen eng neben den Facialien und den
Augenrandern. Die noch etwas starker nach unten auseinanderlaufenden, bewimperten Peristomalien
bilden mit den Gesichtsleisten etwas unter der Querrinne des Untergesichtes nur ein undeutliches Eck.
Die Wangen sind sehr schmal, die Backen ungefahr ein Flinftel des lotrechten Augendurch-
messers breit, mit sanft aufsteigenden Backenleisten und deutlich abgesetzten Backengruben unter den
Augen. Der behaarte Hinterkopfsteil der Backen hat im Profile nur eine geringe Breite und Ausdeh-
nung. Der Uiiterrand des Kopfes ist fast wagrecht.
Fiihler geneigt. tast etwas langer ais das Untergesicht, an den Wurzehi weiter ais ein Drittel der
dortigen Stirnbreite von einander entfernt und weil unterhalb der Augenmitte inseriert. Erstes Glied
derselben kaum sichtbar, zweites kurz, oben mit einer abstehenden Borste, drittes lang oval, oben
gerade, unten konvex, am Ende abgerundet, circa zweimal so lang wie breit. Arista basal, nackt, dlinn,
an der Basis kaum dicker.
58
DIPTERA
Die im Leben ungezeichneten Augen sind etwas schief, fast lotrecht, lang oval. Der Stirnwinkel
neben den Ftihlern ist ein etwas abgerundeter stumpfer von circa 120°.
Mundoffnung mittelgross. Russei kurz und dick, mit breiten Labellen. Taster stark verbreitert,
unten beborstet. Prselabrum gross, aber nicht so breit wie bei Nntogramma und nich den ganzen Mund-
rand vorne ausfiillend.
Thorax kurz und kraftig. Rticken so lang wie breit, mehr abgerundet, mittelstark gewolbt, mit
scharfen Quernahtasten und Suturaldepressionen in der Mitte der Seiten Schildchen ein Viertel des
Riickens lang, gewolbt, nackt, durch eine scharfe Ouerrinne von der Rtickenflache getrennt und etwas
iiber dieselbe emporgerichtet, am Rande abgerundet und mit vier schiefstehenden, fast parallelen
Borsten versehen. Mesopleuren diagonal starker gekriimmt und vorne iiber den Vorderschenkeln stark
eingedriickt.
Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Riickens kurz, aberziemlich dichtund unregelmassig stehend.
Humerale eine, Notopleurale zwei, Supraalare drei, Dorsozentrale zwei Paare hinten und zwischen dem
letzten Paare, ein Paar Praescutellarborsten. Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart, eine starke Mesopleural-
borste oben und eine Sternopleurale oben, hinten. Prothorakale deutlich sichtbar.
Beine mittellang, kraftig. Vorderhiiften vorne unbeborstet. VMrderschenkel posterodorsal der
Lange nach mit zwei Borstenreihen, posteroventral nur an Spitze mit langeren Borsten in einer
Reihe besetzt. Mittelschenkel vorne abstehend borstig, hinten lang bewimpert. Hinterschenkel antero-
dorsal mit einigen Borsten vor der Spitze. Mittelschienen innen mit einem langen Endsporn. Fiisse
relativ kurz. Klauen und Pulvillen normal.
Hinterleib breit elliptisch, mit fiinf sichtbaren Segmenten von fast gleicher Lange, kurzhaarig.
H3^popyg klein, ventralwarts versteckt, rundlich. Erstes Glied des Ovipositors etwas breiter ais lang,
an der Basis so breit wie das fiinfte Tergit, trapezfbrmig, also breit abgestutzt, an den Seiten fast
gerade.
Fliigel relativ kurz, querbandiert. Kosta gerade. Subkosta allmahlich zur Kosta aufbiegend, in
der Flirgelmitte und in geringem Abstande von der Mediastina miindend, eine nur kurze und kleine
Subkostalzelle bildend, wie nackt. Radialis deutlich wellig geschwungen. Die geraden letzten
Abschmitte der Cubitalis und Discoidalis konvergieren kaum merklich gegen die Fliigelspitze hin.
Oueradern gerade, hochstens die hintere schwach gebogen und fast senkrecht, einander ziemlich
genahert Die kleine steht jenseits der Fliigelmitte und iiber dem letzten Drittel der Diskoidalzelle.
Die Analzelle ist gross, vorne durch eine im rechten Wdnkel gebrochene Ouerader abgeschlossen und
unten in einen mittellangen spitzen Zipfel ausgezogen. Die Analader erreicht nicht einmal ais Falte
vollkommen den Fliigelrand. Axillarfalte deutlich. Schulterlappen, Alula und Schlippchen wie
gewohnlich.
Anmerkung. — Siehe die Notiz bei Notogyanuna, Loew.
Geographische Verbreitung der Art, — ■ Eine Art aus Siid-Amerika.
I. E. caerulea, Macquart, Dipt. Exot. Suppi. 3, p. 62 (6), t. 7, f. 6 (1847) Brasilien, Peru, Vanezuela.
[Ceroxys). — Taf. 4, Fig. 80-82.
caerulea, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. i'ol. 1 1 , p. 291, t. 2, f. 4 1 1867) (Euphata) ;
Mon. X. Amer. Dipt. Yol. 3, p. i5o, t. 9, f. 4 {1873); Williston, Man.
X. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3l, p. 273, f. 18 (1908).
21. Genus notoGRAMMA, Loew
Notogramma. Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. ii, p. 289(1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 148
(1873); Aldrich Cat. N. Amer. Dipt. p. 694 (igoS); Williston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3),
p. 278 (1908).
FA^I. MUSCAKID/F:
59
Typische Art : N. stig^na, Fabricius.
Charaktere. — Kopf breiter ais der Thorax, stark von vorne her zusammengedriickt. Der
lotrechte Kopfdurchmesser verhalt sich zum wagrechten im Profile vvie 2:1, von vorne wie 9 : 16. Die
Stirne ist im Durchschnitte ein Drittel des Kopfes breit, geradi-andig und verengt sich nur ganz wenig
gegen die Fiihler zu. Im Profile ist sie stark geneigt, tritt an der Fiihlerwurzel kaum merklich uber die
.'\ugen vor, so dass man von einem Stirnwinkel eigentlich nicht sprechen kann. Die Stirnflache ist der
Liinge nach wenig, der Ouere nach gar nicht gewolbt, langer ais breit und auf der ganzen Stirnstrieme bis
hinaufmit ziemlich tiefen, scharfen Hohlpunkten besetzt, also « grubig » oder runzelig-grubig. Ozellen-
und Scheitelplatten scharf differenziert. Letztere schmal, bis zur Stirnmitte vorreichend und nach vorne
etwas konvergierend, erstere kiirzer ; die drei Ozellen bilden wegen der grosseren Entfernung der vorder-
sten Ozelle nur ein gleichschenkeliges Dreieck, das knapp an der scharfen Scheitelkante liegt.
Kopfborsten von mittlerer Starke. Jederseits auf den Scheitelplatten zwei nach hinten gebogene
obere Frontorbitalborsten hintereinander. Flinter der ersten Ozelle ein nach vorne und stark nach aussen
gebogenes Ozellarpaar. Innere Scheitelborsten konvergierend, aussere divergierend, in der Verlangerung
der Stirnaugenrander stehend. Postvertikalborsten fehlen. Die Stirnstrieme ist verhaltnismassig rauh
behaart; die Harchen am Augenrande sind nach aussen gebogen.
Der Hinterkopf ist oben der ganzen Breite nach fiir den Thorax aussergewohnlich stark ausge-
hohlt, so dass die Scheitelkante scharf von einem zum anderen Auge zieht und der Hinterkopf oben gar
nicht uber die Augen vortritt; unten ist er fast flach.
Der Klypeus ist im Profile eine stark konkave Linie, von geiinger Lange; oben unter den
Fiihlern weicht er zuriick, unten tritt er ais Epistom wieder deutlich hervor. Der unterste Mundrand
ist stark in die Hbhe gezogen. Von vorne betrachtet ist der obere Klypeusteil ziemlich eben, ohne
Vertiefungen fur die Ftthler; das viel breitere Epistom ist stark der Quere nach gewolbt und wird oben
durch eine deutliche Ouerfurche begrenzt.
Die Stirnspalte lauft in einem weiten Bogen uber die Ftihlerwurzeln hin weg und bildet so eine
breite Lunula, die punktiert ist und eine Querleiste hat. Die Spaltenaste parallel mit Facialien und
knapp ausserhalb derselben, nach unten hin stark divergierend. Noch etwas starker divergieren dann die
unter der Ouerfurche sich anschliessenden deutlich bewimperten Peristomalien, so dass der davon
eingeschlossene Klypeus unten eine ansehnliche Breite erhalt. Vibrisseneck undeutlich erkennbar.
Die Wangen sind von geringer Breite, die Backen circa ein Drittel der lotrechten Augenhbhe
breit, mit steil aufsteigenden Backenleisten und deutlichen runzligen und nackten Backengruben unter
dem Auge Der haarige Flinterkopfsteil der Backen ist im Profile nur schmal sichtbar. Unten sind die
Backen nirgends herabgesenkt.
Fiihler stark geneigt, etwas langer ais das Untergesicht. an den Wurzeln weiter ais ein Drittel
der dortigen Stirnbreite von einander entfernt und weit unterhalb der Augenmitte inseriert. Basalglieder
kurz, das erste ist grosstenteils versteckt; das zweite sichtbar, oben mit einer abstehenden Borste
yersehen; das dritte ist lang oval, oben fast gerade, unten etwas konvex, am Ende abgerundet, dreimal
so lang wie breit. Arista basal, nackt, an der Wurzel etwas dicker.
Die im Leben einfarbig ungezeichneten Augen sind lang oval, fast lotrecht, nur etwas schief
gestellt. Das Augeneck neben den Fiihlern ist ein scharfes und geradschenkeliges von weniger ais 120°.
Mundoffnung gross und breit, vorne am emporgezogenen Mundrande durch das hohe und breite,
schildartig vortretende Praelabrum abgeschlossen. Riissel kurz, aber sehr dick. Taster stark verbreitert,
unten borstlich.
Thorax kurz und plump, macht einen rundlichen Eindruck. Riicken quadratisch, gewolbt, ohne
merklich hervortretende Beulen, mit schwach eingedriickten Ouernahtasten, auffallend \veit vor der
Mitte des Rtickens, und ebenfalls seichten Suturaldepressionen. Gleichfalls eigentiimlich ist der
6o
DIPTERA
Anschluss des Schildchens, das ohne tieferen Einschnitt gleichsain eine Fortsetzung der Riickenflache
bildet. Es ist fast langer ais ein Drittel des Riickens, breit, halbkreisformig, oben nackt und flach und
am Rande scharf. Die Pleuren sind ebenfalis ziemlich gleichmassig gewolbt.
Die Beborstung und Behaarung ist im Allgemeinen sparlich zu nennen. Da meine Stiicke nicht
mehr gut erhalten sind, so kann ich dariiber keine vollstandige Auskunft geben. Ich sehe eine
Humerale, zwei Notopleurale, vier schiefe Schildchenborten, einige Mesopleurale oben neben der Naht
und eine Sternopleurale. Die Prothorakale scheint zu fehlen. Ueber die anderen Borsten kann ich keine
Angaben machen.
Beine kurz und kraftig. Auch die Schienen und Fiisse sind etwas verbreitert, machen wenigstens
einen plumpen Eindruck. Vorderhiiften vorne unbeborstet, Vorderschenkel posterodorsal mit zwei
Reihen mittellanger Borsten, posteroventral gegen die Spitze zu mit langeren Borsten in einer Reihe
besetzt. Mittelschenkel hinten lang gewimpert, vorne borstlich. Mittelschienen innen mit einem langen
Endsporn. Alie Schienen sind aussen (dorsal) am breiten Ende etwas langer behaart. Klauen und
Pulvillen normal.
Hinterleib ((^) kurz, breit elliptisch, mit fiinf sichtbaren, ungefahr gleichlangen Tergiten, kurz
behaart. Hypopyg klein, kugelig.
Fliigel gefleckt, ziemlich breit. Kosta gerade, Subkosta an der jenseits der Fliigelmitte liegenden
Miindung sanft zur Kosta aufbiegend, sonst fast gerade, mit der kurzen Mediastina ein relativ langes,
aber nicht schmales Randmal bildend, nackt. Der letzte Abschnit der Discoidalis zeigt in der Mitte eine
mehr weniger deutliche Krummung nach aufwarts, wodurch dann die erste Hinterrandzelle entsprechend
an der Miindung verengt wird. Die Radialis ist ahnlich wie bei der Gattung Sticiomyia, Bigot, an der
Wurzel der Subkosta stark genahert und im Ganzen sanft zur Kosta hinauf gebogen. Die Queradern
sind gerade und senkrecht. Die kleine steht auf der Mitte des Fliigels und der Diskoidalzelle. Die Anal-
zelle ist gros, vorne durch eine im stumpfen Wdnkel gebrochene Ouerader abgeschlossen und unten in
einen kraftigen, mittellangen Zipfel ausgezogen. Die Analader erreicht nur ais Falte den Rand. Axillar-
falte deutlich sichtbar. Axillarlappen und Alula normal vorspringend. Schiippchen wie gewohnlich.
Anmerkung. — Die im Aussehen des Kopfes ziemlich ahnlichen Gattungen Euphaya und Noto-
gramma unterscheiden sich namentlich im Thoraxbau und in der Fliigeladerung (Quernaht, Schildchen,
Pleuren, Subkosta, Randmal), abgesehen von den in der Tabellenoch angegebenen Merkmalen. Beide
Gattungen zeichnen sich durch die lange Stirne und das kurze Untergesicht, sowie durch den von vorne
her zusammengedrtickten Kopf von anderen aus.
Geographische Verbreitung der Art. — Eine Art aus Mittel- und Siid-Amerika.
I. N. stigma, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Suppi, p. 563 (72) (1798) Syst. Mittel-und Stid-Amerika.
Anti. p. 3o3 (96) (i8o5). — Taf. 3, Fig. 7 3-7 5.
5V«. stigma, Wiedemann, Aussereur. zweifl. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 565 (i) (i83o)
(Ulidia)] Walker, ListDipt. Brit. Mus. Vol. 4, p. io5g {i8^g) (Ulidia)-,
Loew, Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3. p. 148, t. g, f. 5 (1873) [Noto-
gramma)-, Williston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt. fed,3), p. 273, f. 17 (1908).
obtusus, Fabricius, Syst. Anti. p. 278 (3o) (i8o5) (Dacus),
citniciformis, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. ii, p. 289, t. 2, f. 3 (1867)
(N otogyamma) .
22. Genus STICTOMYIA, Bigot
Stictomyia, Bigot, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr Vol. 5 (6), p. 166 (i885); \'. d. Wulp, Biol. Centr. Amer.
Dipt. Vol. 2, p. 377 (1898); Aldrich, Cat. N. Amer. Dipt. p. 694 (igoS); Williston. Man.
N, Amer. (ed. 3), p 277 (1908).
FAAI. muscarid.f;
6i
Tvpische Art : S. lougicornis^ Bigot.
Originalbeschreibung. — « cf 9 • Generis Plat3’stoiTiae vicinum. Capite paullo disciformi,
fronte lata, parum superne concava; genis inferne valde dilatatis; facie recta, bi-callosa, buccula
parva; palpis latis, labris parum dilatatis; vertice machrocha;tis sparsis utriusque vix usque ad medium
frontis instructo ; pedibus nudis, incrassatis, seta tibiali praeapicali parva; calyptris minutis; antennis
fere subocularibus, capite multum longioribus, segmentis duobus primis minimis, 3° elongato, angusto,
epistomate superante, chasto basali longo et basi brevissime tomentoso, oviducto paullo elongato,
depresso, basi dilatato, apice angusto; alis vena prima longitudinali (Rondani) sursum incurva, secunda
brevi et pariter forte incurvata, cum prima, vena parva, interposita et obliqua, juncta, haud perspicue
spinulosis, 3^, cum 2^ vena quadam parva obliqua, similiter juncta, ante apicem alre terminata,
transversali externa versus medium cellulae discoidalis posita, transversali interna leniter sinuosa, haud
obliqua, et, apice quintae transversaque externa, fere aequidistante, cellula anali basi dilatata et convexa,
postea concava, apice valde acuminata, vena anali usque ad marginem alas ducta, costa paullo spino-
sula. »
Charaktere. — Kopf breit, etvvas breiter ais der Thorax und von vorne her zusammengediiickt.
Der lotrechte Kopfdurchmesser verhalt sich zum wagrechten im Prohle ungefahr wie 2 : t, von vorne
vvie 4 : 5. Die sehr breite Stirn ist tast parallelrandig, nur gegen den Scheitel zu wenig schmaler, im
Maximum circa die halbe Kopfbreite breit. Die Augenrander sind nur etwas konkav. Im Prohle ist sie
stark gcneigt und geht ohne Winkel in die Linie der Untergesichtshocker iiber, nur wenig vor die
Augen vortretend. Die Wangen konnen aber deutlich gesehen werden. Die Stirnflache ist in der Mitte
kaum merklich konkav, fast eben ; die Stirnstrieme ist ausserst kurz behaart; an den Harchenwurzeln
hegen Punkte. Scheitelplatte und Ozellendreieck nicht scharf abgegrentz, kurz. Ozellen ganz oben an
der Scheitelkante, eng beisammen, ein gleichseitiges Dreieck bildend.
Kopfborsten : Ein Paar nach hinten gebogener Frontorbitalborsten jederseits ganz oben. Die
vordere Borste ist schwacher und etvvas einwiirts geriickt, die hintere steht in der Hbhe der ersten
Ozelle. Ilinter dieser Ozelle ist das nach oben gebogene kraftige Ozellarpaar inseriert. Das innere
Vertikalpaar konvergiert, das aussere divergiert und steht in einer Reihe mit den Postokularcilien in
der Verlangerung der Stirnaugenrander. Das aufgerichtete, mittelstarke Postvertikalpaar steht ganz
knapp hinter der Scheitelkante.
Der FImterkopf ist hinter der sehr scharfen Scheitelkante ausserordentlich stark fur den Thorax
konkav ausgehohlt. Hintere Augenrander sehr schmal. Unterer Hinterkopf flach.
Der Klypeus ist im Prohle gleich unter den Fuhlern in Form eines abgerundeten Hdckers weit
iiber die Facialien vorgewolbt und weicht unter der Mitte zum schmalen. wenig vortretenden Epistom
zurtick. Von vorne betrachtet, nimmt die genannte Konvexitat die ganze Kl3'peusbreite ein. An ihrer
hochsten Stelle liegen zwei, durch eine sehr seichte Langsvertiefung getrennte, gUinzende, halbkugelige
Beulen, gerade unter den Fiihlerwurzeln. Zwischenden Beulen und dem Alundrande behndet sich eine
Ouerrinne. Vertiefungen fiir die Fiihler fehlen ganz. Der Umriss des ganzen Klypeus ist ein quadratischer.
Seine Breite ist wenig kleiner ais die der Stirne zwischen den Fiihlern.
Die Stirnspalte zieht im flachen Bogen von einer Fiihlerwurzel zur anderen und erzeugt dadurch
nur eine schmale Lunula. Die Spaltenschenkel laufen unmittelbar neben den Gesichtsleisten, parallel
wie diese nach abvviirts und enden unter den Beulen des Klypeus, neben der Ouerrinne. Neben letzterer
stossen die von unten ein kurzes Stiick aufsteigenden bewimperten Backenleisten in einem kaum
merklichen, abgerundeten Eck mit den h^acialien zusammen.
Die Wangen sind von vorne wenig, im Prohle deutlich zn sehen. Die Backen sind die Halfte des
lotrechten .Augendurchmessers breit, nicht vorgequollen, abei etwas herabgesenkt. Sie werden zum
grossten Teile vom unteien Hinterkopf gebildet ; Backengruben nicht deutlich iliitei enziert.
62
DIPTERA
Fiihler ganz aussergewohnlich lang und schmal, vorgestreckt, an den Wurzeln entfernt von
einander, in den Stirndritteln inserieit. Alie drei Glieder deutlich sichtbar. Erstes und zweites Glied
ungefahr gleichlang, letzteres oben mit einer basalen, abstehenden Borste. Drittes Antennenghed
gerade, circa viermal so lang wie die beiden VVurzelglieder zusammen, von linearer Gestalt Gegen das
Ende zu wird es etwas schmaler. Arista basal, nackt, in der VVurzelhalfte etvvas starker. Herabgedriickt
wiirden die Fiihler den Mundrand weit iiberragen. tm Profile sind sie nur wenig iiber dem unteren
Augenrande inseriert.
Die Augen sind im Leben querbandiert und lotrecht oval. lin Profile erscheinen sie viel hoher
ais breit. Neben den Fiihlern biegen die Augenrander nach hinten um, ohne einen Winkel zu bilden.
Mundoffnung klein. Mundrand vorne etw'as in die Hohe gezogen. Praslabrum gross, knopfig.
Russei kurz und plump, Taster verkiirzt, aber breit, an der Spitze und unten borstig.
Thorax von der Seite gesehen hoch, der Riicken aber im Verhaltnis zum Kopfe klein, quadratisch,
eckig. Riicken ziemlich flach; Quernahtaste vor den Seitenmitten. Pleuren gleichmassig flach gewolbt.
Schildchen langer ais ein Drittel des Riickens, fast halbkreisfbrmig, hinten nur etwas zugespitzt, oben
nackt, abgeflacht, in gleicher Ebene mit dem Riicken liegend.
Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Riickens kurz, in Langsreihen geordnet. Humerale eine,
Notopleurale zwei, Supraalare drei, zwei Paar Dorsozentrale hinten, ein Paar Praescutellare, vierschief
stehende, fast parallele Schildchenborsten.
Pleuren : Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. Langs der Naht eimge Mesopleuralborsten. Eine
Sternopleuralboiste oben, hinten. Prothorakalborste deutlich entwickelt.
Beine kriiftig, von normaler Lange. Vorderhiiften lang, vor dem Ende bcborstet. Hinterhiiften
aussen mit zwei Borsten. Vorderschenkel mit Borstenreihen posterodorsal und einer Reihe starkerer
Borsten posteroventral. Hinterschenkel nur anterodorsal vor der Spitze mit einigen Borstchen. Alie
Schienen vor der Spitze mit einer deutlichen Praeapikalborste. Mittelschienen innen mit einigen End-
spornen. Fiisse lang und stark, besonders die vordersten, an welchen der breite, seitlich komprimierte
Metatarsus auftalt. Klauen und Pulvillen normal.
Hinterleib breit eliptisch, von der Lange des Thorax, mit fiinf sichtbaren Segmenten von ziem-
lich gleicher Lange, iiberal nur kurz behaart. Hypopyg klein, kugelig. Erstes Glied des Ovipositors
trapezlormig, etwas langer ais breit, an der Spitze abgestutzt, vom Hinterleibe abgesetzt.
Fliigel kurz, breit und an der Spitze abgerundet, braun, hell punktiert. Kosta vorne gerade.
Subkosta gegen die Mundung zu allmahlich zur Kosta aufbiegend, beilaufig in dei' Flugemitte miindend.
Dem Endteile derselben ist der Wurzelteil der Radialis ausserordentlich stark genahert, fast bis zur
Beriihrung, und die aus diesem Teile der Subkosta entspringende Falte, welche sich gewohnlich basal-
warts bis zur Gabelung der zweiten und dritten Langsader hinzieht, ist hier besonders stark, fast ader-
artig chitmisiert. Die Bifurkation erfolgt unter dem Ende der Mediastina und dort erscheint die Sub-
kosta sogar wie unterbrochen. Auch die sonst gerade, vollstandige Mediastina endet fiber dieser Stelle,
welche mit der Kosta durch eine steil aufvvartsgehende Ouerfalte verbunden ist, ohne die Kosta ais Ader
zu erreichen. Die Mfindungsform der Mediastina ahnelt also sehr den Tephritinen. Die Subkosta ist
sonst nackt. Die Radialis begleitet zunachst die Subkosta, biegt dann um und lauft der Kosta fast
parallel. Cubitalis kaum gebogen. Letztes Stfick der Discoidalis etwas wellig aufgebogen, so dass die
erste Hinterrandzelle an der Spitze merklich verengt wird. Kleine Ouerader senkrecht. fiber der Mitte
der Diskoidalzelle stehend. Hintere Querader wenig schief stehend,sehr schwach S-formig geschwungen.
Die Analzelle ist unten in eine lange, kraftige Spitze ausgezogen, welche so lange wie der restliche Teii
der Analader ist. Die Analader erreicht nur ais Falte den Flfigelrand. Axillarfalte deutlich. Schulter-
lappen und Alula normal, ebenso das Thoraxschfippchen.
Anmerkung i. — Stictomyia punctata, Coquillett kenne ich selbst nicht. Herr Kollege E. T. Cresson
FAM. MUSCARII) .F:
63
in Philadelphia war aber so liebenswurdig, niir die zwei Zeichnungen und die unten folgenden Mittei-
lungen liber diese Art zukommen zu lassen, wofiir ich ihm verbindlichst danke.
Aus denselben geht hervor, dass 5. pnndaia durch verschiedene Merkmale {Kopform, fehlende
Stirnbeborstung, Form der liinteren Ouerader und Analzelle u. s. w.) nicht unwesentlich vom Gattungs-
typus abweicht. Ich neige daher zur Ansicht, dass wir in dieser Species einen neuen Cattungsrepre-
sentanten vor uns haben.
Cresson schrieb mir :
(( A few cliaracters o/ Stictomyia punctata, Coquillett, not menlioned in the typical description .
» Head when seen from front nearly round, or slightly wider than high; occiput concaved, with
posterior orbits sharp and narrow. Front about one-half as wide as head, not depressed; inner, outer
and post-vertical bristles present; front and face with minute hairs each arising from a black dot. Thoracic
bristles : one pair post-acrosticals, one post-dorsocentral, one post-intraalar, one post-alar, one supraalar,
two notopleurals, one humeral, two mesopleurals on posterior margin, one sternopleural, one small
propleural. Scutellum flat semicircular with four marginal bristles.
)) General build, form of vertex, occiput, scutellum and legs, very similar to longiconiis, Bigot,
but shape of head is very different. «
.Anmerkung 2. — Es ist nicht zu leugnen, dass Stictomyia longicornis, Bigot, unter den Ulidiinen
eine ganz isolierte Stellung einnimmt. Schon der blosse Gesamteindruck ist ein ganz exceptioneller.
Dazu kommen bei naherer Betrachtung folgende Eigenheiten : die wagrecht vorgestreckten langen
Fiihler, mit den ungewohnlich langen Wurzelgliedern und dem linear verlangerten dritten Gliede, das
beulige Untergesicht, die kurzen Taster, der plumpe, im Profile so hohe und der Lange nach verkiirzte
Thorax, die Praeapikalborsten an allen Schienen und endlich die Tephritinen-artige Milndung der
Mediastina.
Keine der iibrigen Gattungen der Ulidiinen zeigt zu ihr merkliche nahere Verwandtschafts-
beziehungen. Aldrich und Cresson reihten sie zuerst bei dieser Ortalidinen-Gruppe ein, der Loew’schen
Formel folgend, und ich lasse ihr vorlaufig diesen Platz.
Geographische Venbreitung der Arten. — Zwei Arten aus Mittel- und Nord-Amerika.
1. S. longicornis, Bigot, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 5 (6), p. i66 (i885). — Mexico und Neu-Mexico.
Taf. 4, Fig. 89 ; Taf. 3, Fig. 90.
longicornis. V. d. Wulp, Biol. Centr. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 2, p. 38o, t. lo,
f. 5 a, b, c (1898); Cresson, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 32, p. 284
(1906); Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 268 (1909).
2. S. punctata, Coquillett, Journ. New York Ent. Soc. Vol, 8, p. 23 (1900). Neu-Mexico.
— Taf. 2, Fig. 91, 92.
23. Genus CEDOPA, Loew
CEdopa, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. ii, p. 287 (2) (1867); Mon. N. iAmer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 146(2)
(1873); Aldrich, Cat. N. Amer. Dipt. p. 594 (igoS); Williston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3),
p. 277 (1908).
'bypische Art : CE. capito, Loew.
Charaktere. — Kopf auffallend gross, voluminos, merklich breiter ais der Thorax. Der lotrechte
Kopfdurchmesser verhalt sich zum wagrechten im Profile wie 18 : i3. von vorne wie 5 : 7. Die parallel-
randige Stirne ist aussergewohnlich breit, breiter ais der halbe Kopf, sanft gewolbt, fast eben . Im Profile
64
DIPTERA
ist sie geneigt, tritt am Vorderrande deutlich iiber die Augen vor, so dass auch die Wangen gesehen
werden konnen, und bildet mit dem Klypeusprofil einen stumpfen Stirnwinkel. Die Stirne ist auf der
ganzen Flache gleichmassig kurz, aber ziemlich dicht behaart; die Behaarung endet oben genau an der
Linie, die durch die hinteren zwei Ozellen geht. Die Wurzeln der Harchen stehen kaum etwas vertieft.
Scheitelplatten nicht sichtbar abgegrenzt, sehr kurz. Ozellen ganz oben am Scheitelrande. einander
stark genahert, im gleichseitigen Dreieck stehend.
Kopfborsten : Je eine kurze obere Frontorbitalborste, nach hinten gebogen, ganz oben, in der
Hohe der vorderen Ocelle; haufig eine zweite, schwachere Borste davor. Ein mittelgrosses Ozellar-
borstenpaar hinter der ersten Ozelle inseriert, nach oben und aussen divergierend. Innere Scheitel-
borsten stark nach einwarts geriickt, konvergierend ; aussere in der Verlangerung der Augenrander
stehend, nach aussen gebogen, in der Fortsetzung der hinteren Augenrandvvimpern. Das Postvertikal-
paar steht in geringer Entfernung hinter den Ozellen Die Scheitelborsten stehen mit dem Postverti-
kalpaar auf einem abgeschragten nackten Ouerstreifen am Scheitel, der geneigt hinter der borstlichen
Stirne liegt, aber selbst erst mit noch scharferer Kante gegen den stark ausgehohlten flinterkopf abfallt.
Da dieser Querstreifen nicht breit ist, ist auch der Hinterkopf nicht hinter den Augen vorgequollen,
wie es bei den Tmm-Arten der l"all ist. Obei er Hinterkopf ziemlich ausgehbhlt, unterer fast eben. flach.
Die Zerebialnahte stark ausgepragt.
Klypeus im Prohle oben ungefabr senkrecht und fast gerade, unter der Mitte konve.v gegen den
Mundrand zuriickweichend. Seine Flache ist der Quere nach merklich gewolbt, unter den Ftihlern
sanft ausgehohlt, ohne begrenzte Fiihlergruben anzudeuten. Der Mundrand ist etwas hinaufgezogen und
das gewolbte Epistom iiber demselben mit einigen (_)uei runzeln vei sehen. Die Umgrenzung des Klypeus
ist fast quadratisch, etwas breiter ais hoch, so breit wie zwei Drittel der Stirnbreite neben den Fiihler-
wurzeln. Iin Prohle tritt der Klypeus iiber die Facialien sichtbar vor.
Die Stirnspalte geht geradlinig von einer Fiihlerwurzel zur entfernten anderen, so dass nur
zwischen und unter den letzteren eine schwach gewolbte Lunula zu sehen ist. Die Spaltenschenkel
biegen aussen neben den Fiihlern rechtwinkelig um und laufen geradlinig und unmittelbar neben den
zu einander parallelen Facialien etwa bis zur Mitte des ganzen Untergesichtes nach abwarts. Die gut
differenzierten Gesichtsleisten stossen neben den eben erwahnten Stirnspaltenenden mit den von unten
aufsteigenden Backenleisten in einem sehr stumpfen Winkel zusammen, so dass ein Vibrisseneck etwas
unter der Klypeusmitte kaum angedeutet ist.
Die Wangen sind neben den Fiihlern ungefahr ein Drittel des Klypeus breit, sind aber auch
absolut sehr breit zu nennen. Die aussergewohnlich breiten Backen verleihen dem Kopfe das blasige
Aussehen und sind zwei Drittel des lotrechten Augendurchmessers hoch. Die Backengruben sind nicht
deutlich abgegrenzt und hochstens ais nackter Raum zwischen Spaltenast und Augenrand erkennbar.
Der weitaus iiberwiegende Teii der Backen wird durch den zart und kurz behaarten, nach vorne
umgebogenen H interkopfsteil gebildet. Derselbe ist nach hinten zu weder vorgequollen, noch herab-
gesenkt. Die Peristomalien sind zart gewimpert.
Die Fiihler sind sehr kurz und geneigt. weit von einander entfernt. Das erste Glied derselben ist
wenig sichtbar; das zweite ist kurz, oben mit einer abstehenden Borste versehen. Das dritte ist schei-
benformig rund, reicht kaum unter den unteren Augenrand hinab und tragt basal die diinne, nackte, an
der Wurzel etwas spindelartig verdickte Arista. Die Fiihler sind unter der Augenmitte inseriert.
Die im Leben mit zwei parallelen, purpurnen Ouerbinden versehenen Augen liegen etwas schief ;
ihr vertikaler und wagrechter Durchmesser ist ziemlich gleich lang. Das Augeneck neben den Fiihlern
ist bogig abgerundet.
Mundoffnung klein, wenig vertieft, wie ausgepolstert. Riissel klein, schwach; Labellen zuriick-
gesctilagen. Taster jenseits der Mitte etwas verbreitert, unten der ganzen Lange nach beborstet.
FAM. MUSCARID/E
65
Praelabrum auf der Vorderseite konkav, klein und schmal, aber deutlich vortretend. Im Profile steht es
frei nach unten ab, da es nur oben mit dem wenig sichtbaren hufeisenformigen Fulcrum verwachsen
zu sein scheint Beiderseits neben dem schildfdrmigen Praelabrum unter dem Mundrande sind Wiilste
sichtbar, welche aus der inneren Mundhohlenhaut hervortreten.
Thorax plump. Rricken eckig, quadratisch, miissig gewolbt, vorne stark abschiissig. Ouernahtaste
vor der Mitte.
Pleuren ziemlich gleichmassig gewolbt. Schildchen ein Drittel des Riickens lang, eifbrmig
zugespitzt, in der Riickenebene liegend, oben dreieckig abgeflacht, eben und nackt.
Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Thoraxriickens kurz, aber ziemlich dicht stehend, zuin
grossten Teile in Langsreihen geordnet. Humerale eine, Notopleurale zwei, Supraalare drei, ein Paar
Dorsozentrale ganz hinten, ein Paar Praescutellarborsten. Vier schiefstehende, fast parallele Schildchen-
borsten.
Pleuren : Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. Langs der Naht aut' den Mesopleuren eine Reihe
von Borstchen; nur oben ein bis zwei langere Borsten. Eine Sternopleuralborste oben, hinten. Protho-
rakale gut entwickelt.
Beine mittellang, kraftig. Vorderhiiften mittelstark, vorne nur ganz unten beborstet. Flinterste
Hiiften aussen mit zwei Borsten. Vorderschenkel posterodorsal mit zwei Langsreihen, posteroventral
mit einer Reihe etwas starkerer Borsten besetzt. Mittelschenkel posterior und posteroventral in der
Spitzenhalfte mit einer Langsreihe kurzer Borstchen. Hinterschenkel anterodorsal mit einigen
Borstchen. Mittelschienen ventral an der Spitze mit Dornen bezetzt, wovon zwei bis drei langer sind.
Hinterschienen etwas gebogen.
Hmterleib eiformig zugespitzt, nicht schlank, von der Lange des Thorax, mit fiinf sichtbaren
Segmenten. Das fiinfte Segment ist gegen die iibrigen, namentlich beim (f, stark verlangert. Das
Hypopyg ist sehr klein und von der Spitze des Abdomens etwas entfernt. Das erste Glied des
Ovipositors ist etwas langer ais breit, trapezformig mit wenig konvexen Seiten, an der Spitze breit
abgestutzt, an der "Wurzel so breit wie der letzte Ring. Behaarung des Hinterleibs wie bet Paroedopa .
Fliigel mit normalem Umriss; glashell, am Vorderrande mit dunklen Makeln. Kosta vorne
gerade. Subkosta fast gerade, weit jenseits der Fliigelmitte in die Kosta miindend, nackt. Mediastina
allmahlich zur Kosta aufbiegend, eine mittelgrosse, schlanke Subkostalzelle bildend. Radialis und
Cubitalis fast gerade. Letzter Abschnitt der Discoidalis hinter der Mitte deutlich wellig aufgebogen,
so dass die erste Hinterrandzelle an der Spitze etwas verengt wird. Kleine Querader schiefstehend,
etwas vor der Miindung der Subkosta, aber jenseits der Mitte der Diskoidalzelle. Hintere Querader
S-formig geschwungen, stark schiefliegend, jenseits der Mitte der ersten Hinterrandzelle miindend
(manchmal mit einem Aderanhang in der Mitte). Analzelle gross und lang, mit kraftigem keilformigen
Zipfel, der langer ist ais der restliche Spitzenteil der Analader. Die vorne abschliessende Querader ist
stumpfvvinkelig gebrochen. Die Analader erreicht nur ais etwas nach hinten gebogene Falte den
Fliigelrand. Axillarfalte deutlich. Schulterlappen stark ausgebildet, vorspringend. Alula relativ gross.
Thoraxschiippchen normal.
Anmerkung. — CEdopa und Paroedopa bilden durch mehrere Eigentiimlichkeiten eine eigene
Gruppe unter den Ulidiinen. Diese Merkmale sind : der etwas aufgeblasene Kopf mit dem konvexen
Klypeus ohne Fiihlergruben und dem zuriickweichenden Mundrande, die aussergewohnlich kleinen
Fiihler und Mundteile, die breiten Backen und die matte grauliche Farbung.
Die Gattung CEdopa, Loew, hat aber auch eine ganz vereinzelt dastehende Bilduug des Piffila-
brums, wie ich sie sonst nirgends gefunden habe.
Geographische Verbreitung der Arten. — Drei Arten aus Nord- und Mittel-Amerika.
66
DIPTERA
1. CE. ascriptiva, Hendel, Wien. ]£nt. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 267 (1909). — Nord-Amerika.
Taf. 4, Fig. 83; Taf. 3, Fig. 84.
2. CE. capito, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. ii, p. 287. t. 2. f. 2 (1867);
Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 146, t. 9. f. i-3 (1873).
capito, Snow, Univ. Sc. Bull. Vol. 2. p. 219 ( igo3) ; Cresson, Trans. Amer. Nord-Amerika.
Ent. Soc. Vol. 32, p. 284 (1906).
3. CE. elegans, Giglio-Tos. Boli. Mus. Zool. Univ. Torino, Vol. 8, n° i58, Mexico.
p. 12 (1893); Ditteri dei Messico, Vol. 4, p. 42 (1895).
24. Genus PARCEDOPA, Coquillett
Paroedopa. Coquillett, Journ. New York Ent. Soc. Vol. 8, p. 22 (1900); Aldrich, Cat. N. Amer.
Dip. p. 594 (1905); Williston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt (ed. 3), p. 277 (1908).
Typische Art : P . piinctigera, Coquillett.
Originalbeschreibung. — (( Near CEdopa, but with the head much narrower. Head, viewed in
front. scarcely broader than high, front only slightly wider than either eye, with rather large punctuies,
face slightly retreating below, cheeks about half as wide as the eye-height, antennae slightly over
half as long as the face, the first two joints very short, the third ellifisoidal ; only slightly longer
than wide; thorax bearing two pairs of dorsocentral bristles and one of acrostichals, one sternopleural
but no propleural bristles, scutellum flat above, bearing four marginal bristles; abdomen ovate; first
vein of wings bare. hind angle of anal cell prolonged in a lobe which is as long as the cell proper,
small cross-vein near middle of discal cell and nearly midway between apices of auxiliary and first
veins, third and fourth veins noticeably converging toward their apices. »
Charaktere. — Kopf gross und breit, aber nicht so voluminos wie bei CEdopa, etwas breiter ais
der Thorax. Der lotrechte Kopfdurchmesser verhalt sich zum wagrechten im Profile wie 16 : 9, von
vorne wie 4:6. Die Stirne wird nach vorne um ein Geringes breiter, ist im Mittel so breit wie die halbe
Kopfbreite und hat schwach konvexe Seiten; namentlich am Scheitel konvergieren die Augenrander
merklich. Ihre Flache ist der Onere nach sanft, der Lange nach aber ziemlich stark gekriimmt. Im
Profile tritt sie weniger iiber die Augen vor ais bei CEdopa und ist vorne so stark geneigt, dass sie mit
der Klypeusflache einen ausserordentlich stumpfen Winkel bildet. Die Stirne ist auf ihrer ganzen Flache,
mit Ausnahme der Ozellenumgebung, gleichmassig kurz und zart, aber ziemlich dicht behaart. Die
Harchenwurzeln sind nicht vertieft. Scheitelplatten nicht sichtbar abgegrenzt. Ozellen ganz oben am
Scheitelrande, nicht so stark genahertwie bei CEdopa, sondern in normaler Entfernung ein gleichseitiges
Dreieck bildend.
Kopfborsten : Zwei nach hinten gebogene Frontorbitalborsten jederseits ganz oben. Das obere,
etwas starkere Paar steht in der Hohe der Ozellarborsten, das vordere etwas vor der vordersten Ozelle.
Das mittelstarke Ozellarborstenpaar steht hinter der ersten Ozelle und ist nach oben gebogen. Innere
Scheitelborsten normal, konvergierend ; aussere ais Fortsetzung der hinteren Augenrandwimpern kaum
etwas ausserhalb der Verlangerung der Augenrander stehend. Das zarte Postvertikalpaar ist in der
Verbindungslinie der ausseren Vertikalborsten in geringer Entfernung hinter den Ozellen inseriert.
Vertikal- und Postvertikalborsten stehen aber nicht wie bei CEdopa auf einem Querstreifen, der sowohl
von der Stirne ais auch vom Hinterkopf sich durch verschiedene Neigung unterscheidet, sondern auf
dem ohne Stufe hinter der Scheitelkante abfallenden Hinterkopfe.
Der Hinterkopf ist oben und in der Mitte viel starker ais bei CEdopa fiir den Thorax ausgehbhlt,.
die hinteren Augenrander daher ausserordentlich schmal. Unterer Hinterkopf flach.
FAM. MUSCARIUM
67
Klypeus im Profile oben senkrecht und fast gerade, in der IMitte konvex, unten gegen den Mund-
rand zuriickweichend. Seine Flache ist der Ouere nach deutlich gewolbt, in der Mitte sogar llach hocker-
artig. Unter den Fiihlerwurzeln sind seichte Vertiefungen fiir die Fiihler erkennbar. Der Kbpeus ist
merklich hoher ais breit, in der Mitte durch die Vibrissenecken etwas verengt; dariiber von scheiben-
formiger Gestalt, darunter erweitert er sich ais Epistom etwas gegen den Mundrand hin. Im Profile
tritt er nur von der Mitte abwarts uber die Gesichts- und Backenleisten vor. Seine grosste Preite betragt
drei \bertel der Stirnbreite zwischen den Ftihlern.
Die Stirnspalte umschliesst hufeneisenformig gebogen die Fiihler, so dass hier auch uber den
Ftihlern im Bogenausschnitte eine Lunula sichtbar wird. Die Spaltenschenkel laufen unmittelbar neben
den Facialien kreisfbrmig bogig nach abwarts und bilden auf diese Art die scheibenfbi mige Gestalt des
oberen oder eigentlichen Klypeus. Die gut erkennbaren Facialien bilden init den von unten konvergierend
aufsteigenden Peristomalien in der Mitte des Klvpeus ein letzteren verengendes deutliches Vibnsseneck.
Die Wangen sind neben den Ftihlern ungefahr ein Viertel des Klypeus breit Die ausserordentlich
breiten Backen sind hinten herabgesenkt und dort die Flaltte des lotrechten Augendurchmessers breit.
Die nackten Wangen und Backengruben sind von dem zart behaarten nach vorne umgebogenen unteren
Hinterkopfsteil durch eine vom Vibrisseneck fast wagrecht nach hinten gehende Grenzlinie deutlich
gesondert. Der Hinterkopf ist unten nicht vorgequollen, aber wie schon gesagt herabgesenkt und schmal.
Die bewimperten Backenleisten steigen iin Profile nach vorne hin gerade und sehr steil empor.
Die Fiihler sind aussergewohnlich kurz und ziemlich weit von einander entfernt. Die beiden
Basalglieder sind so kurz, dass von aussen nur ein kleiner Teii des zweiten Gliedes, mit einem Borstchen
am Oberrande, gesehen werden kann. Das dritte Glied ist vollkommen kreisrund. Die basale Arista ist
nackt und an der Wurzel etwas spindellormig verdickt. Die Fiihler reichen im Profile kaum bis zum
unteren Augenrande herab und sind unter der Augenrnitte inseriert.
Die im Leben unbandierten Augen sind lotrecht oval. Im Profile ist ihr lotrechter Durchmesser
fast doppelt so lang wie der wagrechte. Das Augeneck neben den Ftihlern ist scharf, geradschenkelig,
ungefahr 120° gross.
Mundbffnung klein. Russei und Taster relativ schwach. Labellen zuriickgebogen. Die kurzen
Taster sind loffelartig verbreitert, unten beborstet. Prmlabrum ais Vorderteil des Fulcrums wie normal
von vorne deutlich sichtbar, aber nur sehr klein und schmal.
Thorax ziemlich plump. Riicken eckig, quadratisch, massig gewolbt, vorne abschiissig. Ouer-
nahtaste vor den Seitenmitten. Pleuren ziemlich gleichmassig gewolbt. Schildchen ein Drittel des
Riickens lang, eiformig zugespitzt, in gleicher Ebene mit der Riickenflache liegend. oben trapezformig
abgeflacht, eben und nackt, an der Spitze scharfkantig.
Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Thoraxriickens kurz und dicht, in Langsreihen geordnet.
Humerale eine Notopleurale zwei, Supraalare drei, zwei Paare Dorsozentrale hinten. ein Paar Prsescu-
tellarpaarborsten. Vier schiefstehende, fast parallele Scutellarborsten.
Pleuren : Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. Langs der Naht eine Reihe von iMesopleuralborsten.
Eine Sternopleurale oben, hinten. Prothorakale gut entwickelt.
Beine mittellang, kraftig. Vorderhuften kurz, nur ganz unten beborstet. Hinterhiiften aussen mit
zwei zuriickgelegten Borsten. Vorderschenkel posterodorsal mit zwei, posteroventral mit einer Reihe,
aber etwas starkerer Borsten der ganzen Liinge nach besetzt. Mittelschenkel mit einer posterioren Reihe
von Borsten und einigen Borstchen posteroventral an der Spitze. Auch vorne stehen in der Mitte einige
Borsten. Hinterschenkel anterodorsal vor der Spitze mit einigen Borsten. Mittelschienen innen mit
einem Kranze langerer und kiirzerer Sporne, aussen mit einem praeapikalem Dorn. Hinterschienen
massig gebogen, dorsal langer behaart und mit einer mehr weniger deutlichen Praeapikalborste.
Hinterleib eiformig zugespitzt, von der Lilnge des Thorax, mit ftinf sichtbaren Segmenten. Das
68
DIPTERA
fiinfte Segment ist im Vergleiche mit den iibrigen, namentlich beim cf, etwas verlangert. Hypopyg
klein, kugelig. Das erste Glied des Ovipositors ist ziemlich schlank, fast noch einmal so lang wie breit,
mit konvexen Seiten nach hinten zugespitzt, in der Mitte breiter ais an der Wurzel, fein abstehend
behaart. Behaarung des Abdomens kurz und zart, nur an den hinteren Segmenten einige Borstenhaare
am Rande.
Fliigel im Allgemeinen wie bei der Gattung Q^dopa. Der letzte Abschnitt der Diskoidalader ist
aber fast gerade, kaum etwas gebogen und die erste Hinterrandzelle nur ganz wenig an der Spitze
\ erengt. Die hintere Ouerader ist ganz gerade und steht auf der Discoidalis ungefahr senkrecht. Der
letzte Abschnitt der Discoidalis ist langer ais der vorletzte, wahrend bei QLdopa das Umgekehrte der
Fall ist.
Anmerkung. — Man vergleiche die Notiz beim Genus CEdopa, Loew. Die Unterschiede dieser
beiden Gattungen ersieht man am besten beim Vergleiche der Kopfabbildungen im Profile und von
vorne. Die Form des Klypeus, der Backen und Augen, der Verlauf der Backen- und Gesichtsleisten,
sowie der Stirnspalte und des Praelabrums ist bei beiden grundverschieden . Interessant sind die
Praeapikalborsten an Mittel- und Hinterschienen.
Geographische Verbreitung der Art. — Fine Art aus Nord-Amerika.
P. piDidigera, Coquillett, Journ. New York Ent. Soc. Vol. 8, p. 23 Nord-Amerika.
(1900). — Taf. 4, Fig. 85 ; Taf. 3, Fig. 86.
punctigera, Cresson, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 32, p. 284, t. 6, f. 7 (1906).
25. Genus EURYCEPHALOMYIA, Hendel
Eurycephalomyia, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 26, p. 98 (1907); Williston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt.
(ed. 3), p. 389 (1908).
Synonyma : Eurycephala. Roder. Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 26, p. 21 1 (1881); Aldrich, Cat. N Amer.
Dipt. p. 594 (1905); Williston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3), p. 277 (1908).
Typische Art : E. myopaeformis, Roder.
« Diese (iattung gehort in die Nahe von CEdopa, Loew, zu den Ulidiinen und bildet den Uebergang
von diesen zu den Ortalinen.
Charaktere. — Kopf auffallend gross. Stirn sehr breit, der obere Teii derselben stark querrun-
zelig, der untere Teii iiber den Ftihlern mit Hohlpunkten besetzt. Ozellen am Scheitel-Ende ausser-
ordentlich genahert. Frihler langer ais wie bei CEdopa, von einander entfernt, das dritte Glied derselben
langlich und mit nackter am Anfange verdickter Borste. Stirnspalte fast geradlinig von Fiihler zu
Fiihler laufend, kein Stirnmondchen, fiber den Fiihlern aber die Stirn ein wenig eingedrfickt. Gesicht
breit, etwas gewolbt, unter jedem Fiihler eine Fiihlergrube, welche an dem seitlichen Mundrand ais
Rinne herablauft. Die Mitte zwischen beiden Fiihlergruben ist leistenartig erhoben. Augen rund und
klein, nicht die Mitte der Kopfhohe erreichend. Backen sehr breit, iiberhaupt das ganze Untergesicht
wie aufgeblasen, oberhalb zwischen Augen und Fiihler mit Quereindriicken, Klypeus huleisenformig
den Riissel umschliessend, aber nicht aufgeworfen. Der Riissel von mittelmassiger Grosse. Thorax nur
hinten beborstet, das Schildchen nur sehr wenig gewolbt, vierborstig.
Fliigel : erste Langsader unbehaart. Der letzte Abschnitt der vierten Langsader ist gegen sein
Ende nur sehr wenig aufgebogen, die dritte Langsader konvergiert mit der vierten daher nur sehr
wenig. Hintere Ouerader gerade. Der Zipfel der Analzelle ist nur sehr wenig ausgezogen. Der ganze
Korper ist nur sehr diinn und schwach behaart »,
FAM. MUSCARID^:
69
Tvpe : E. myopaeformis, Roder, loc. cit. p. 212.
c Nigricans, fronte picea, epistomate stramineo, buccato. Thorace nigro levissime griseo-striato,
abdomine nigro nitido. Pedibus nigris, genibus tarsisque stramineis. Long. 2 1/2 lin. Patria : Cali-
fornia. cf 9 • ”
« Stirne sehr breit, schwarz, queriunzelig, sehr diinn behaart. Backen aufgeblasen mit Ouerein-
drticken neben den Augen. Fiihler getrennt, dunkelbraun, mit einer Stirnspalte von Fiihler zu Fiihler
laufend und je mit einer Fiihlergrube, welche durch einen leistenartig erhobenen Rand getrennt ist.
Die gelbe Farbe des Untergesichtes geht bis etwas iiber die Fiihler hinaus. Thorax schwarz, schwach
grau gestreift. Schildchen schwarz, vierborstig. Flinterleib glanzend schwarz. Das 9
Legerohre, welche gerinnt ist. Beine schwarz, mit strohgelben Knien und Tarsengliedern, die allmahlich
nach dem Ende zu dunkler werden. Fliigel gelblich tingiert, an der Basis mit einem dunklen Fleck,
ein zweiter Fleck vor dem Randmal bis zur vierten Langsader. »
26. Genus SEOPTERA, Kirby
Seoptera, Kirby & Spence, Introd. to Entom. Vol. 2, p. 3o5 (1817); Einleit. m die Entom. Vol. 2,
p. 344 (Deutsche Ausgabe, Stuttgart, 1824); Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. ii, p. 296, pl. 2,
f. 6 (1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. i5i, pl. 9, f. 6 (1873); Aldrich, Cat. N. Amer. Dipt.
p. 5g5 (igoS); Williston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3), p. 278 (1908).
Synonyma : Myodina, Robineau-Desvoidy. Essay s. 1. Myod. p. 727 (19) (i83o); Schiner, Fauna
Austr. Vol. 2, p. 84 (1864); Roder, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 25, p. 209 (1881); Becker, Kat.
Palaarkt. Dipt. Vol. 4, p. io5 (igoS).
Typische Art : S. vibrans, Linne.
Kirby schreibt loc. cit. 1824, im 23. Briefe, Folgendes : « Sie haben wahrscheinlich eine sehr
gememe glanzend schwarze Miicke mit einem schwarzen Fleck am Fliigelende bemerkt, die Zittermiicke
{TephrUis vibrans, Latreille, Seioptera, Kirby MS.); sie hat ihren Beinamen von dem anhaltenden Zittern
ihrer Fliigel im ruhenden Zustande erhalten. »
Eine Charakteristik der Gattung hat Kirby damit freilich nicht gegeben, doch w’eiss jedermann,
was er meint.
Eine solche finden wir zuerst bei Robineau-Desvoidy, der das Genus mit dem Satze « une arete
sur le milieu de la face » ganz geniigend kennzeichnet.
Charaktere. — Kopf mittelgross, ungefahr so breit wie der Thorax. Derlotrechte Durchmesser
verhalt sich zum wagrechten im Profile wie 6 : 5, von vorne wie 9 : 10. Die parallelrandige Stirne ist
ein Drittel des Kopfes breit, merklich gewolbt — Loew sagt « etwas aufgetrieben » — , im Profile mittel-
massig geneigtund an den Fiihlerwurzeln ohne scharfen Stirnwinkel stumpfin die abfallende Linie des
Untergesichts iibergehend. Ihre Flache ist auch der Ouere nach deutlich gewolbt und iiberall dicht fein
und kurz behaart. Die Scheitelplatten sind oben am Augeneck ais kurze breite Dreiecke unterscheidbar,
das kleine Ozellendreieck liegt ganz oben am Scheitel und tragt die drei in einem gleichseitigen Dreieck
aufgestellten Ozellen. Die von den Wangen auf die Stirne aufsteigenden , nach oben sich verjiingenden
Wangenplatten am Augenrande zeichnen sich durch ihre Nacktheit und die weisse Bestaubung aus.
Kopfborsten : Am Vorderrande jeder Scheitelplatte eine kleine, nach vorne und aussen gebogene
Borste. die fur eine obere Frontorbitalborste gehalten werden kann. Ozellarborsten klein, hinter der
ersten Ozelle, nach vorne stark divergierend. Innere Verti kalborsten konvergierend, etwas innerhalb
70
DIPTERA
der Verlangerung der Stirnaugeiirander, aussere divergierend, etvvas ausserhalb derselbeii. Postvertikal-
paar schon hinterder Scheitelkante stehend, init einer Kriimmung nach vorne.
Der Hinterkopf ist hinter der abgerundeten Scheitelkante merklich konvex, ebenso riber die
hinteren Augenrander erhaben, nur unten in der Mitte tiacher.
Klypeus im Profile fast gerade und lotrecht abfallend, nur init einer Xeigung zur Konkavitat;
von einer Querrinne also keine Spur. Mundrand nur wenig hinauf gezogen. Von vorne betrachtet zeigt
sicht der vvesentlichste Gattungscharakter, namlich ein abgeiundeter Langskiel, der zvvischenden Firhlern
beginnt und unten sich verbreiternd in den Mundrand oder das Epistoiu ubergeht. Peiderseits desselben
ziehen unter den Frihlern und neben den' Facialien deutliche Langsrinnen — keine abgegrenzten
Gruben rvie bei Timia oder Ulidia, in denen die Fiihler halb versteckt inseriert sind — bis zum Vibris-
seneck oder der oberen Grenze des Epistoms herab. Der Mundrand tritt nicht vor. lin Profile ist die
Langsleiste deutlich uber die Gesichtsleisten vortretend sichtbar.
Die Stirnspalte zieht in einem hohen Bogen iiber die Flihlerwurzeln hinweg, erzeugt also eine
grosse Lunula, und sendet mit dem Augenrande parallele, nach unten miissig divergierende Spaltenaste
nach abwarts, die auch in geringer Entfernung ausserhalb der Facialien verlaufen. Letztere zeigen
ebenfalls nur eine geringe Divergenz nach unten u.nd bilden in geringer Hohe iiber dem unteren Mund-
rande mit den kurz bewimperten, von unten steil autsLeigenden Backenleisten ein von vorne und auch
von der Seite nur wenig auffallendes Vibrisseneck.
Die VVangen sind neben den Fiihlern von geringer Breite, die Backen nur schmal, circa ein
Sechstel des lotrechten Augendurchmessers hoch. Ihr Unterrand ist gerade. Die Backengruben sind
unter dem Auge gut differenziert.
Fiihler geneigt, mittellang, aber durch ihre Breite gross erscheinend; an den Wurzeln ungetahr
in den Stirndritteln inseriert. Die beiden Wurzelglieder sind sehr kurz, das erste kaum sichtbar, das
zweite oben wohl borstlich, aber ohne eigentliche abstehende Borste. Das dritte Glied ist sehr gross,
breit elliptisch, das Verh-iltnis der Breite zur Lange ungefahr 3 : 5 ; es erreicht den Mundiand nicht.
Die basale Arista ist nackt und verjiingt sich allmahlich zur Spitze hin. Im Profile stehen die Fiihler
der Augenmitte gegeniiber.
Die im Leben ungezeichneten Augen sind lotrecht langlich oval. Die Augenrander neben den
Fiihlern bilden einen wenig auffallenden, abgerundeten und sehr stumpfen Winkel.
Mundoffnung mittelgross. Russei dick, mit gewolbtem hornigen Kinne; Labellen relativ kurz.
Taster verbreitert, unten borstlich Prselabrum schmal, aber stark vortretend.
Thorax stark. Riicken ein ziemliches Stiick langer ais breit. im Umriss abgerundet, oben
gewolbt, Quernahtaste in den Seitenmitten. Pleuren ziemlich gleichmassig gewolbt, vorne nicht stark
eingedriickt. Schildchen kiirzer ais ein Viertel der Riickenlange, eifbrmig, oben stark gewolbt und von
der kurzen Pubeszenz abgesehen, nackt, durch eine tiefe Ouerfurche getrennt, etwas iiber die Riicken-
rtache emporgerichtet, am Rande mit vier schiefen, fast parallelen Borsten besetzt.
Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Riickens kurz und fein, undeutlich in T^angsreihen geordnet.
Mumerale eine, Notopleurale zwei, Supraalare zwei (die vorderste der gewbhnlichen diei Borsten fehlt).
ein Paar Dorsozentrale und ein Paar Praescutellare ganz hinten, in einer Reihe.
Mesopleuren unbehaart und ohne Borsten, Sternopleuren behaart, oben mit zwei aulrechten,
etwas an den Leib gedriickten Borsten; die eine wie normal hinter der Mesopleuralnaht. die andere
gerade unter derselben. Prothorakale sehr schwach.
Beine relativ lang und schlank. Vorderhiiften vorne unbeborstet. Vorderschenkel posterodorsal
init zwei Reihen von Borsten der ganzen Lange nach, postero ventral nur in der Spitzenhalfte mit einer
Reihe besetzt. Mittelschenkel posteroventral lang bewimpert. Hinterschenkel anterodorsal vor der
Spitze mit ein paar Borsten. Mittelschienen innen mit einem starken Dorn unter einigen kurzen,
schwachen. Klauen und Pulvillen normal.
71
FAM. muscakijff:
Hinterleib langlich eiformig, mit fiinf sichtbaren Segmenten, wovon das iunfte verkurzt ist. Das
Hypopyg ist klein, kugelig und liegt ventrahvarts. Das erste (died des Ovipositors hat von der Seite
und von unten betrachtet die Gestalt eines abgestutzten Konus. von oben besehen zeigt es sich ais
kegelformige Rinne, so stark sind die Rander des oben bei anderen Gattungen sonst fast flachen oder
seicht hohlen Gliedes emporgerollt Behaarung des Abdomens kurz und fein.
Flu:,el im Allgemeinen wie bei Acrosiicta, Loew, die Langsadern sind gerade. das Randmal spitz
und schlank, wenn auch nicht so lang. Die Analzelle hat aber eine audere Gestallt. Die sie vorne
abschliessende Ouerader ist nicht im Winkel gebrochen, sondern nur sanft gebogen und steht steiler,
weshalb der Zipfel unten an der Zelle nur ein kurzer, wenig auffallender ist. Man kbnnte besser sagen,
die Zelle hat unten ein a scharfes Eck ». Die Fliigelzeichnung beschrankt sich auf Randmal und Spitzen-
fleck. Die Kosta ist unbehaart, nur mikroskopisch pubeszent.
Anmerkung. — • Unsere Gattung weicht in mehrfacher Flinsicht von den anderen Formen der
Ulidiinen ab. Die Kopfform und Stirn-Farbung — namentlich der Langskiel des Untergesichtes —
erinnern lebhaft an die genuinen Ortalidinen. Die Feborstungsverhaltnisse : eine nach vorne gebogene
Orbitalborste, nur zwei Supraalare, nackte Mesopleuren und zwei Sternopleuralborsten stehen ganz
vereinzelt da. Ebenso ist die Bildung einer konischen Rinne ais Basalglied des Ovipositors ganz singular.
Die im Flligelgeader deutlich ausgepragte Verwandtschaft mit den Ulidiinen ist aber nicht zu verkennen
und bleibt vorlaufig ausschlaggebend.
Geographische Verbreitung der Arten. — Zwei Arten aus der palaarktischen Region und
aus Nord-Amerika.
1. S. colon, Loew, Berl. Zeitschr. Vol. ii, p. 296 (i), pl. 2. f. 6 (1867) Nord-Amerika.
(Seopiera); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. i52 (i), pl. 9, f. 6(1873).
2. 5. vibrans, Linne, Syst. Nat. (ed. 10), Vol. i, p. S99 (86) (i758) (Musca)-, Europa, Nord-Amerika.
Fauna Suec. (ed. 2), p. 469 (1867) (Musca) (1761). — Taf. 3, Zentral-Asien.
Fig. 58, 60; Taf. 4, Fig. 59.
vibrans, Scopoli, Ent. Carniolica, no gSg (1763) (Mtisca)', Fabricius, Spec.
Ins. Vol. 2, p. 460 (81) (1781) (Musca)-, Ent. Syst. Vol. 4, p. 35o (i58)
(1794) [Mtisca]-, Syst. Anti. p. 324 (3g) (i8o5) (Tepbritis); Geoffroy,
Hist. Abreg-.^ des Ins. Vol. 2, p. 494 (4) {1800) (Musca)-, Schrank,
• Enum. Ins. Austr. p. 470 (gSS) [i-jSi) (Musca)-, Fauna Boica, Vol. 3,
p. 123 (2459) (Musca) (i8o3); De Geer, Mem. Ins. Vol. 6, p. 17 (ii).
pl. I, f. ig, 20 (1782) (Musca) ; Gmelin, Syst. Nat. Vol. 5, p. 2855 (112)
;i788) (Musca)-, Latreille, Gen. Crust. Ins. Vol. 4, p. 355 (1809)
■Tephritis) ; Meigen, Syst. Beschr. Vol. 5, p. 284 (21) (1826) (Ortalis)-,
Fallen, Dipt. Suec. Ortal. p. 20 (6) (i83o) (Ortalis)-, Macquart, Suites
a Buffon, Vol. 2, p. 487 (ii) (i835) (Ortalis)-, Zetterstedt, Ins. Lapp.
p. 747 (3) (i838); Dipt. Scand Vol. 5, p. 2159 (7) (1846) (Ortalis);
Scholtz, Zeitschr. f. Ent. Breslau. n» 9, p. 10 ( 1849) ; Walker, Ins.
Brit. Vol. 2. p. 197 (7) (Ortalis); Schiner, Fauna Austr. Vol. 2, p. 85
(1864) (Myodina); Loew, Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. i53 (1873) ,
(Seoptera); Osten-Sacken, ibidem, Corrections to Vol. 3; Rondani,
Dipt. Ital. Prodr. Vol. 7, Tanypez. Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Firenze,
Vol. 6, p. 5 (1874) (Myodina); Roder, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 25,
p. 209(1881); Brauer, Larven-Arbeit, p. 85 (i883); Karsch, Berl. Ent.
Zeitschr. Vol. 3i, p. 28, Sitzber. (1887); Mik.Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 7,
p. 94, III (1888); Becker, Aiin. Mus. Zool. Acad. St-Petersb. Vol. 12,
p. 271 (1907).
syn. i) urticae, Robineau-Desvoidy, Essai sur les Myod. p. 72S (i83o) (Myodina).
i) Ich stimme mit AUirich, Ca/. N, Amer. Dipt. p. 6g8 (190.S) uberein, wenn er Orta/ist diopsiifes, Walker, List Dipt. Brit. .1/;/^. Vol. 4. p. oo5
(1849) Nord-Amerika niclit fiir ein Synonym von vibrans, Linne, luilt, wie Coquillett annabm. Es stimmt weder die Grosse, noch die Farbung' der
Beine, noch die Eiiblerform. Vielleicht liat Walker eine I nxesta-krt. vOr sich gehabt.
72
DIPTERA
Nicht zu den Ulidiinen gehorige Gattungen
Genus AMETHYSTA, Macquart
Amethysa. Macquart, Suites a Buffon, Vol. 2, p. 440, pl. 19, f. 5 (i835); Dipt. Exot. Vol. 2 (3),
p. 210, pl. 26, f. IO (.1843); Loew, Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 25 (1873) emend. in Amethysta.
Originalbeschreibung. — « Palpes assez greles. Face plane; epistome saillant. Troisieme article
des antennes oblong, peu allonge. Yeux arrondis. Premiere cellule posterieure des ailes un peu retrecie
a Textremite.
)) Le petit Diptere pour lequel je forme ce nouveau genre differe des autres Ortalidees par la face
plane, par les yeux arrondis et par la premiere cellule posterieure des ailes retrecie a Textremite.
Cependant il presente les autres caracteres de la tribu et particulierement la saillie buccale. La face
plane et la forme ronde des yeux le rapprochent des Tephritides, et si la femelle, que je ne connais pas,
avait une tariere saillante, il faudrait le comprendre dans cette tribu. Les nervures des ailes se
rapprochent des Ulidies; mais les antennes ne sont par inserees sous une saillie du front.
)) Cette Muscide s’est trouvee panni les Dipteres du Cap. Le nom generique fait allusion a la
couleur du corps. »
Typische Art : A. fasciata, Macquart, Suites a Buffon, Vol. 2, p. 441 (i835). Cap, Siid-Afrika.
Schiner {Novara-Dipt. p. 282, Anmerkung, 1868) glaubt die Macquarfsche Gattung auf jene
Ulidiinen beziehen zu miissen,welche Loew gleichzeitig in seinen zwei Gattungen Chaetopsis und Euxesta
unterbrachte. Loew erwahnt im dritten Teile der Mon. N . Amer. Dipt. p. 25 das Genus, dessen Namen
er in Amethysta emendiert, mit der Bemerkung, dass man es aus der gegebenen Definition nicht erkennen
konne. Er vermutet nicht einmal eine Verwandtschaft mit Euxesta.
Audi ich kann mich der Schiner’schen Interpretation, die nur wenig Wahrscheinlichkeit fiir sich
hat, nicht anschliessen. Der Hauptgrund, der dagegen spricht, ist die Heimat der typischen und
einzigen Art, Afrika, von wo keine mit der Gattung Euxesta auch nur zu verwechselnde Fliege bekannt
geworden ist. Aber auch die Charakteristik ist viel zu allgemein, um auf Euxesta mit Sicherheit bezogen
werden zu konnen. Dass wir es eher mit einer Ortalidine im weiteren Sinne ais mit einer Tephritine zu
tun haben, will ich gerne zugeben.
Genus MYIODELLA, Rondani
Myiodella. Rondani, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 4, p. 290 (1873).
Durch die Liebenswiirdigkeit des Herrn Prof. D*' R. Gestro vom Museum Civ. di Stor Nat. in
Genua konnte ich die Rondani’sche Type untersuchen. Myiodella brachialis, Rondani (Taf. 4,
Fig. 94) ist eine Platystomine und gehort in das bekannte Loew’sche Genus Epicausta. Da der dritte
Band der Monographs ofN. Amer. Dipt. Dipt., in welchem Loew auf Seite 46 seine Gattung beschrieb, im
Dezember 1873, die Rondani’sche Beschreibung aber schon in November dieses Jahres erschien, hat
Myiodella die Prioritat vor Epicausta.
Weil Rondani seine Gattung bei der Beschreibung mit Myiodina, Robineau-Desvoidy {Seoptera,
Kirby) verglich, wurde sie bisher fiir eine Uliditne gehalten.
FAM. MUSCARID^
73
Genus RADIONOMYIA, Schiner
Radionomyia, Schiner, Novara-Dipt. p. 290 (1868); Osten-Sacken. Enum. Dipt. Malay. Archip. Ann.
Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 16, p. 471 (1881).
Osten-Sacken, der die einzige Art R. orientalis, Schiner, aus Java kannte und auch die
SchineFschen T5^pen in Wien gesehen hatte, sagt loc. cit. : « The genus belongs, I helieve, to the
Ulidina, but the posterior angle of the anal cell is not drawn out in a point. »
Ich kann dem nicht beipflichten, denn der Kopfbau, die Beborstung, die Fltigeladerung und die
langborstige Subkosta weisen dieser Gattung ihren Platz bei den Ortalidinen im engeren Sinne an.
Auch Schiner sagt : « Aus der Gruppe der Ortalinen. »
Fraglich zu den Ulidiinen gehdrige Arten
Herina viridis, Macquart, Dipt. Exot. Vol. 2 (3), p. 208, t. 28, f. 4 (1843).
Die stark verengte erste Flinterrandzelle sowie das Gesamtkolorit des Korpers scheinen auf eine
Ulidiine hinzudeuten, wahrend die stumpfe, nicht in einen spitzen Zipfel ausgezogene Analzelle ander-
seits wieder Zweifel an dieser Vermutung wach werden lassen.
Ortalisl diopsides, Walker, List Brit. Mus. Dipt. Vol. 4, p. gg5 (1849); Loevv, Mon. N. Amer. Dipt.
Vol. 3, p. 200 (1873).
Man vergleiche meine Notizbei Seoptera vihrans, Linne, p. 71.
Ortalis ? costalis, Walker, List Brit. Mus. Dipt. Vol. 4, p. gg5 (1849) ; Loew, Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. VMl. 3,
p. 201 (1873).
Da der Kopf der Fliege fehlt, lasst sicli nichts weiter sagen, ais dass man nach der Beschreibung
des Aderveiiaufes eine Ulidiine vermuten kann.
Urophrora antillarum, Macquart, Dipt. Exot. Suppi. 4, p. 289, t. 26, f. 17 (i85o); Loew, Mon. N. Amer.
Dipt. Vol. I, p. 57 (1862); Vol. 3, p. 201 (1873).
Nach Loew unzweifelhaft eine Ulidiine. Ich bin dieser Deutung wegen der gegen den Flugelrand
sich sogar erweiternden ersten Hinterrandzelle m der Macquarfschen Zeichnung nicht ganz sicher.
Ortalis distans, Thomson, Dipt. Eugen. Resa, p. 674 (243) (1868).
Ich fiihre diese Art hier nur an, weil der Autor schreibt : « Statura fere Ulidiae ». Die Beschrei-
bung gibt sonst keine weiteren Anhaltspunkte.
74
DIPTERA
%
INDEX
Seite
Acrosticta (genus), Loew 5o
Amethysa (genus), Macquart 72
Amethysa (genus), Schiner 22, 32
Aspistomella (genus), Hendel 47
Axiologina (genus), Hendel 42
Cenchrometopa (genus), Hendel 54
Chsetopsis (genus), Loew 32
— Biologie 6
Chloria (genus), Schiner 19
Chrysomyza (genus), Fallen 19
— Biologie 4
Empyelocera (genus), Loew 12
Eumecosomyia (genus), Hendel 38
Eumetopia (genus), Macquart 36
Seite
Eumetopiella (genus), Hendel 36
Euph ara (genus), Loew 67
Eurycephala (genus), Roder 68
Eurycephalomyia (genus), Hendel 68
Euxesta (genus), Loew 22
— Biologie 5
Hypoecta (genus), Loew 35
Myodella (genus), Rondani 72
iMyodina igenus), Rob.-Desv. 69
Notogramma (genus), Loew 58
CEdopa (genus), Loew 63
Paraphyoia (genus), Hendel 46
Pareuxesta (genus), Coq. 29
Paroedopa (genus), Coq. 66
Seite
Physiphora (genus). Fallen 19
Polyteloptera (genus), Hendel 44
Pseudeuxesta (genus), Hendel 3o
Radionomyia (genus), Schiner 73
Seoptera (genus), Kirby 69
— Biologie 5
Siopa (genus), Hendel 52
Steneretma fgenus), Loew 40
Stenomyia (genus), Loew 32
Timia (genus), Wiedem. ii
— Biologie 4
Ulidia (genus), Meigen i5
Zacompsia (genus), Coq. 29
ERKLARUNG DER TAFELN
Fig. I.
— 2.
— 3.
— 4-
— 5.
— 6.
— 8.
— 9-
IO.
— II.
— 12.
— i3.
— 14.
— i5.
— 16.
— 17-
— 18.
— 19.
— 20.
— 21.
— 22.
— 23.
— 24.
Timia Klugi, Hendel.
— — — Kopf von vorne.
— — — Kopf und Thorax von oben gesehen .
Ulidia apicalis, Meigen, Kopf und Thorax von oben gesehen.
Timia Reitteri, Hendel, Kopf im Profil.
— protuberans, Becker, Kopf.
— hirtipes, Hendel, Kopf.
Chrysomyza aenea, Fabricius.
— — — Kopf von vorne.
— ■ flavipes, Karsch, Fliigel.
Ulidia apicalis, Meigen, Kopf im Profil.
— — — Kopf von vorne.
— — — Fliigel.
Euxesta annonae, Fabricius, Kopf im Profil.
— — — Kopf von vorne.
— geminata, Hendel, Fliigel.
— lunata, — Fliigel.
— latifascia, Schiner, Fliigel.
— obliquestriata, Hendel, Fliigel.
— Schineri, Hendel, Fliigel.
— Wettsteini, Hendel, Fliigel.
— juncta, Coquillett, Fliigel.
— acuta, Hendel, Fliigel.
— calligyna, Bigot, Fliigel.
FAM. MUSCAKID/E
75
25. Euxesta aciiticornis, Hendel, Fliigel.
26. — arcuata, Hendel, Flvigel.
27. Pseudeuxesta prima, Osten-Sacken, Kopf.
28. — — — Fliigel.
29. Pareuxesta latifasciata, Coquillett, Kopf im Profil.
30. — — - - Kopf von vome.
31. — — — Fliigel.
32. Chaetopsis aenea, Wiedemann, Kopf im Profil.
33. — — — Kopf von vorne.
34. — — — Fliigel.
35. — — — Larve.
36. — — — Puppe, beide nach Howard.
37. Hypoecta longula, Loew, Kopf im Profil.
38. - — — Flugel.
3g. Chaetopsis mucronata, Hendel, Fliigel.
40. — angusta, Hendel, Fliigel.
41. Euxesta insolita, Hendel, Fliigel.
42. Chaetopsis praeceps, Hendel, Flugel.
43. Euxesta tenuissima, Hendel, Fliigel.
44. — nitidiventris , Loew, Mundteile der Larve.
45. — — — Larve, beide nach C. T. Brues.
46. Polyteroptera apotropa, Hendel, Kopfim Profil.
47. — — — Kopf von vorne.
48. — — — Fliigel.
49. Eumetopiella nifipes, Macquart.
5oa. — — — Kopf von unten.
5ob. — — — Fiihler.
51. — — — Kopf von oben.
52. Paraphyola angustifrons, Hendel.
53. — — — Kopf von vorne.
54. Aspistomella heteroptera, Hendel.
55. — — — Kopf von vorne.
56. — lobioptera, Hendel, Fliigel.
57. — — — Kopf von vorne.
58. Seoptera vibrans, Linne, Kopf im Profil.
5g. — — — Kopf von vorne.
60. — — — Flugel.
61. Acrosticta foveolata, Loew, Kopf im Profil.
62. — — — Fliigel.
63. — scrobiculata, Loew, Kopfim Profil.
64. — — — Kopf von vorne.
65. — — — Fliigel.
66. — ruficauda, Hendel, Flugel.
67. Siopa longicornis , Hendel, Kopf im Profil.
68. — — — Kopf von vorne.
69. — — — Fliigel.
76
DIPTERA
Fig. 70.
— 71-
— 72.
— 73.
— 74-
— 75.
- 76.
— 77-
— 78.
— 79-
— 80.
— 81.
— 82.
— 83.
— 84.
— 85.
— 86.
- 87.
— 88.
— 89.
— 90.
— 91
— 92.
— 93.
— 94.
— 95.
— g6.
— 97-
— 98.
— 99-
— 100.
— lOI .
— 102.
— io3.
— 104.
Cenchrometopa curvinervis, Hendel, Kopfim Profil.
— — — Kopf von vorne.
— — — P^liigel.
Notogyamma stigma, Fabricius, Kopf von vorne.
— — — Kopfim Probi.
— — Fliigel.
Axiologina fernim-equinum, Hendel, Kopfim Probi.
— — Kopf von vorne.
— — — Fliigel.
— — — Ovipositor.
FMphara caerulea, Macquart, Kopf im Probi.
— — — Kopf von vorne.
— — — Pdugel.
Gidopa ascriptiva, Hendel.
— — — Kopf von vorne.
Paroedopa punctigera, Coqui llett.
— — — Kopf von vorne.
Chaetopsis {Stenomyia) tenuis, Loew, Kopf im Probi.
— — — — Flugel.
Stictomyia longicornis, Bigot.
— — — Kopf von vorne.
— ■ punctata, Coquillett, Kopf im Probi.
— — — Fliigel, beide nach Cresson.
Ophthalmoptera elegans, Hendel, Fliigel.
Myiodella brachialis, Rondani, Flugel.
Dasymetopa luteipennis, Hendel, Fliigel.
— fenestrata, Hendel, Flugel.
Euntecosomyia gracilis, Coquillett, Kopf.
— — — ganze Figur.
Euxesta scoriacea, Loew, Flugel.
— — — Kopf im Probi.
Acrosticta rufiventris, nov. sp., Flugel.
Tetanops Aldrichi, nov. sp., Kopf im Probi.
— — — Kopf von vorne.
— — — Flugel.
Wien, i5. Mai 1910.
GENERA INSECTORUM
DIPTERA
FAM. MUSCARIDA.
SUBFAM. ULIDilNi^
l
GENERA INSECTORUM
DIPTERA
FAM. MUSCARIDA.
SUBFAM. ULIoilNA
)
GENERA INSECTORUM
DIPTERA
1^'
GENERA INSECTORUM
DIPTERA
FAM. MUSCARID/C
SUBFAM. ULIDiiNj^t,
'l
/0-^
HYMENOPTERA
FAM. BELYTID^
HYMENOPTERA
FAM. BELYTID/E
par J.-J. KIEFFER, Doct. phil. nat.
AVEC I PLANCHE COLORIEE ET 2 PLANCHES NOJRES
ES deux premiers representants de la famille des Belytides furent decrits en 1807 par
Jurine, qui etablit les gemes Belyta et Cinetus. Vingt-huit ans plus tard, Haliday y ajouta
le genre Ismarus. On ne connaissait que ces trois genres, quand Forster fonda, en i856,
sur le genre Belyta, une famille qu’il nomma Belytoidae ; aux trois genres existants, il en
ajouta quinze autres, dont Tun, Synacra, revient aux Diapriides et deux autres, a savoir Zygota et
Zelotypa, sont consideres dans le present travail comme synonymes de Aclisia et Xenotoma. Opason fut
cree en iSSy par Haliday, Betyla en 1889 par Cameron, Scorpioteleia et Stylidodon en 1897 par Ashmead.
Ce dernier auteur enumera dans sa a Classification of the Proctotrupoidea n {Journ. New York Ent. Soc.
Vol. 10, p. 243 [1902]) vingt-trois genres, parmi lesquels se retrouvent Synacra, place anterieurement
et avec raison parmi les Diapriides (1893), Zygota et Zelotypa; en retranchant ces trois derniers, le chiffre
des genres admis en 1902 serait de vingt. Ajoutons encore que, jusqu’a cette date, on ne
connaissait les representants de cette famille que pour 1’Europe et TAmerique du Nord, sauf une espece
de Transcaucasie, decrite par Szepligeti, et une de Nouvelle-Zelande. decrite par Cameron. Nous
divisons ici les Belytides en quarante genres, avec cinq cent cinquante especes. Sur ce nombre, deux
cent quatre-vingt-sept especes reviennent a TEurope; elles sont reparties en vingt-quatre genres.
dont onze particuliers a bEurope ; cent vingt-huit ont ete observees dans TAmerique du Nord et
sont comprises dans quatorze genres, dont un seul est special aux Etats-Unis, les treize autres ont
aussi des representants en Europe ; douze genres avec quatorze especes reviennent a l’Amerique
du Sud et sont particuliers a la region neotropicale, sauf le genre Oxylahis, qui existe aussi dans
les regions palearctique et nearctique ; cinq especes appartenant a cinq genres differents ont ete
observees dans TA merique Centrale (quatre au Nicaragua et une a Cuba), quatre de ces genres ont des
representants en Europe et aux Etats-Unis, le cinquieme est special a TAmerique Centrale; quant a
2
HYMENOPTERA
TAfrique, on n‘y a observe que quatre especes, dont deux en Tunisie, une en Afrique Centrale et une
a Madagascar ; elles reviennent a trois genres differents, qui ont tous trois des representants dans les
regions palearctique et nearctique; l’Asie n’anive qu"en quatrieme lieu avec trois especes. dont une du
[apon, une des Indes orientales et une de Transcaucasie ; ces trois especes appartiennent a trois genres
ayant des representants en Europe; on ne connait de meme que trois especes pour la region australienne,
a savoir une d’Australie, une de Nouvelle-Guinee britannique et une de Nouvelle-Zelande ; sur les trois
genres auxquels reviennent ces especes, deux sont particuliers a cette region, le troisieme, Acltsta, se
retrouve en Europe, en Asie, en Afrique et dans TAinerique du Nord.
Caracteres generaux. — Tete transversale ou subglobuleuse, rarement un peu allongee,
ordinairement aussi haute ou plus haute que longue; yeux presque toujours velus; ocelles disposes
en triangle, nuis chez quelques especes apteres; bouche situee sur le dessous de la tete, pres du bord
posterieur, face obliquement declive depuis Tinsertion des antennes jusqu’a la bouche; inandibules
rarement simples, ordinairement l’une est conformee autrement que Tautre. Palpes maxillaires de
cinq articles, rarement de un a quatre; les labiaux de trois articles, rarement de un ou deux. Antennes
inserees sur une proeminence frontale, qui ne fait defaut que chez le genre Ismarus; celles de la femelle
se composent de (^uinze. rarement de quatorze articles, celles du male toujours de quatorze articles,
dont le troisieme, rarement le quatrieme, est echancre ou sinueux, tres rarement aucun article n’est
echancre ni sinueux; scape allonge.
Pronotum ordinairement peu visible d en haut, atteignant les ecaillettes, largement decoupe en
arc posterieurement. rareiuent tronque en arriere, devant du prothorax formant un coi court et etroit.
Mesonotum au moins aussi long que large, ordinairement divise en trois lobes par deux sillons parap-
sidaux percurrents. Scutellum avec une profonde fossette a sa base, rarement nui ou sans fossette.
Metanotum tres court et faiblement declive. .Segment median court, transversal, presque horizontal,
sans carene mediane, mais seulement avec une arete mediane parfois bifurquee. Pleures lisses et
brillantes, propleures deprimees, nfesopleures convexes. Ailes pubescentes et brievement ciliees; les
anterieures (Pl. I . Fig. 4) offrent la nervation suivante : une nervure costale (frg. ac), une sous-costale
qui aboutit a la costale vers le milieu de Taile (fig. ahc) et la suit sur un espace plus ou moins long,
en y formant la nervure marginale (fig. cd), qui est parfois seulement ponctiforme; la courte nervure qui
a son origine a bextremite de la marginale et (]U! se dirige vers le disque alaire s’appelle stigma-
lique (fig. dk)-, la radiale ou le radius fait un angle avec la stigmatique et se dirige de bextremite de
celle-ci distalement vers le bord anterieur de baile (fig. gk)\ elle forme avec le bord anterieur la cellule
radiale (fig. r); le rameau qui a egalement son origine a bextremite de la stigmatique, mais qui se dirige
vers la partie proximale de baile, est la nervure recurrente ou vestige de la cubitale (fig. kf)-, la portion
de la nei vure costale qui depasse distalemeiit la stigmatique est nommee postmarginale (fig. dt) ; la mediane
sort de la base de baile (fig. aon) et est reliee a la sous-costale par une transversale, connue sous le nom
de basale (fig. ho)-, la discoidale est indiquee par une ligne longitudinale (fig. m) situee entre la radiale
et le prolongement de la mediant; ces deux dernieres nervures, ainsi que la radiale, la postmarginale et la
recurrente peuvent faire defaut. Ailes inferieures avec une cellule mediane fermee, sauf chez Rhynchop-
silus ei Pantolyta. Trochanters allonges. Femurs epaissis, leur base tres amincie; tibias tres faiblement
et graduellement grossis de la base a bextremite; eperons i, 2, 2, celui des tibias anterieurs grele,
arque et bifide; tarses greles, de cinq articles, crochets simples, sauf chez le genre Anommatium .
Abdomen distinctement petiole; premier segment ou petiole ordinairement plus long que gros;
deuxieme tergite et deuxieme sternite toujours de beaucoup les plus longs.
Moeurs. — Les Belytides, dont les moeurs sont connues, vivent a betat larvaire aux depens des
Dipteres. Aclista Iasiorum parait etre myrmecophile, ayant ete recueilli dans un nid de Lastus briineus.
FAM. BELY I IU/F
3
TABLEAU DES (iENKES
1. Front platt, non proerninent d Vinsertion des aniennes ; yeux
glabres; inesonotuin sans sillons parapsidaux ; les deux sexes
ailes; cf 9 Ismarus, Haliday.
— Front proerninent d Vinsertion des anteunes ; yeux ordinairemenl
vellis; sillons parapsidaux bien marques et percurrents ou bien les
ailes sont nulles ou avortees
2. Palpes maxillaires et labiaux formes par un article unique et court;
veux gabres ; ocelles et ailes nuis ; anteunes de quatorze articles ;
sillons parapsidaux parfois indistincts ; scntellum sans fossette ;
cinqiiieme article des tarses posterieurs egalant pi esque les ircis
precedents rmnis, crochets avec une dent d leur base ; 9 • • • 2. Genus Anommatium, Forster.
— -Palpes pluri-articules ; yeux ordinairemenl velus \ ailes normales
ou en moignons ; cinquieme article des tarses posterieurs moins
long, crochets simples
3. Thorax tres etroit, fortement retreci entre le meso- et le metathorax ;
mesonotum sans sillons parapsidaux . ar me de chaqiie cote, enavant,
d’ une dent conique ; scut ellum non distinci ; ailes en moignons ,
anteunes de quime articles, tres epaissies distalement. 9- • • 3. Genus Betyla, Cameron.
— - Thorax non retreci entre le meso- ei le metathorax ; scntellum bien
distinet, avec une ou deux fossettes profondes d sa base
4. Scntellum d extremite aigiie ou prohninente sons forme de dent ou
bidentee, ou bien arme d’ une epine horizontale ; petiole tres long
— Scntellum inerme, arrondi en arriere
5. Metanotum avec une dent ou tene spinule
— Metanotum inerme, avec une arete longitudinale et mediane
6. Extremite du scntellum, vue de cote, proeminente sous forme de dent
obtuse; metanotum avec une dent obtuse ; mandibules longues et
croisees; 9 4- Genus Prosoxylabis, Kieffer.
— ■ Scntellum, vu d’enhaut, triangulaire et aigu ; metanotum avec une
longue spinule; mandibules petites; 5. Genus Monoxylabis, Kieffer.
7. Scutellum prolonge en arriere en une epine horizontale ; qf . . . 6. Genus Acidopsilus, Kieffer.
— Scutellum arme de deux courtes dents dressees au bord posterieur ; q* 7. Genus Odontopsilus, Kieffer.
8. Metanotum ou segment median arme d’une ou de deux epinesou dents
— Metanotum et segment median inermes •
9. Quatrieme article des antennes echancre; metanotum avec deux
spinules courtes et dressees ; yeux glabres; petiole trois d quatre fois
aussi long que gros ; 8. Genus Dissoxylabis, Kieffer.
— - Quatrieme article des antennes jamais echancre; metanotum ou
segment median avec une seule spinule ou dent; yeux velus .
10. Petiole au maximum deux fois aussi long que gros, abdomen
ellipsotdal
— Petiole trois d quatre fois aussi long que gros ; abdomen fusiforme .
11. Mandibules longues et croisees ; troisieme article des antennes du
male non echancre; qf
2
3
4-
5.
8.
6.
7-
9
14
10
1 1
1 2
9. Genus Anoxylabis, Kieffer.
4
HYMENOPTERA
— Mandibiiles petites, non croisees, toides deitx bideniees ; troisiemc
avticle antennaire du mdle echancre ; cf $
12. Mtsonotnm parcoiiru par qiiatre aretes qui tongent le cote interne de
qiiatre sillons ; disque du scut ellum en tuber cule pyratnidal ;
mandibiiles langues et croisees ; ^
— M esonotum sans aretes; scutellum non en tubercule
13. Mandibiiles petites; pronotum visible d’en haiit, tronque en
arriere ; 9
— Mandibiiles longues et croisees, Viine bidentee, d dent terminale
falciforme , V autre tridentee ; pronotum d peine visible d’en
haiit; cf 9
14. Pronotum arme de chaque cote, pres du bord posterieiir, d’une petite
dent triangulaire et aigiie ; disque du scutellum comprime et
earine; cf . . ,
— Pronotum inerme; disque du scutellum non comprime ni earine.
15. Mandibules proeminentes en iin hec droit
— Mandibules ne formant pas iin bec, croisees ou se couvrant .
16. Scape inerme, nervure mediane nulle, palpes coiirts; cf 9 •
— Scape termine pardeux minimes dents ; nervure med iane hien marqiiie ;
palpes longs
17. Ailes inferieures sans cellule basale ; cellule radiale ouverte ; 9 ■
— Ailes inferieures avec une Cfllule basale fermee ; cellule radiale
fermee;
IO. Genus Oxylabis, Forstcr.
II. Genus Tropidopsilus, Kieffer.
i3.
12. Genus Camptopsilus, Kieffer.
i3. Genus Paroxyl.abis, Kieffer.
14. Genus Therinopsilus, Kieffer.
i5.
16.
18.
15. Genus Opazon, Haliday.
17-
16. Genus Rhynchopsilus, Kieffer.
16. Genus Rhynchophilus,
|Subg. Promeuselia, nov. subg.
18. Troisieme article des antennes presqne aiissi long que tous les
suivants reiinis, 9 17. Genus Diphora, Forster.
— Troisieme article des antennes beaiicoiip plus coiirt que les suivants
re unis
ig. Petiole gros, proeminent en cccur siir le dessus; hase du deuxieme
sternite prolonge en sac en avant chez Ia femelle
— Petiole subcylindrique, sans proeminence siir la partie dorsale ;
deuxieme sternite non prolonge en avant
20. Prothorax avec iin anneau de fentrage; scape termine par deux
minimes spinules ; yeux glabres ; cf 9 Genus Acanosema, Kieffer.
— Prothorax sans feutrage ; scape inerme ; yeux vellis ; 9- • • • I9- Genus Cardiopsilus, Kieffer.
21. Nervure marginale epaissie en un stigma aussi long que large,
siibquadrangulaire ; thorax avec deux petites spinules dirigees en
arriere et situees pres des ecaillettes ; metanotum aussi long que le
segment median ; 3. Genus Betyla, Cameron.
— Nervure non en forme de stigma ; thorax inerme; metanotum beau-
coup plus court que le segment niedian
22. Arcte mediane du segment median bifurqiiee 24. Genus Belyta, Jurine.
— ■ Arete mediane du segment median non bifurquee
23. Ailes normalement developpees, sans nervuremediane ni stigmat i que ;
basale indiquee par un court vestige ; marginale ponctiforme ;
thorax aussi large que haut ; 9 23. Genus Probelyta, Kieffer.
19
20.
2 1
22.
23.
FAM. BELYTID^
5
— Ailes avec une nervure mediane, une stigmatique et une basale bien
niarquees, ou bien ailes atrophiees
24. Thorax plus large que haut, teie souvent plus longue que large; cf 9
— Thorax au moins aussi haut que large; tete non prolonget .
25. Articles du flagellum herisses de poils deux d irois fois aussi longs
que la grosseur des articles; cf
— Articles du flagellum sans longs poils
26. Cellule radiale nulle ou ouverte d Vextremite, ou bien ailes atrophiees
— Cellule radiale bien marquee et fermee
27. Ailes atrophiees ; 9
— Ailes normalement developpees
28. Articles du flagellum pas plus longs que gros, sauf le premier et le
dernier ; dernier segment abdominal (septieme ou huitieme) pas
plus long que les irois preccdents reunis et pas distinctement com-
prime
— Les huit premiers articles du flagellum plus longs que gros ; dernier
segment abdominal [septieme ou Imitieme) fortement comprime et
plus long que les trois pricedents reunis ; une des mandibules
bilobee, Vautre trilobee • . . .
29. Nervure recurrente longue et diriget vers la discoidale ; yeux
glabres
— Nervure rectirrente indistincte ou diriget vers la basale ; yeux velus
30. Scape inerme; antennes de la femelle de quinze articles et sans
massue ; uve des mandibules bilobee, Vautre trilobee ; cf 9 •
— Scape termine par deux minimes spinules, antennes de la femelle de
quatorze articles, avec une massue de six articles ; ^ .
2)1. Ailes inferiettres sans cellule ; une des mandibules bidentee, Vautre
tridentee ; palpes lahiaux de deux articles ; cf 9
— Ailes inferieures avec une cellule basale fermee ; (f 9 ■ • • •
32^ Mandibides longues, croisees, Vune bidentee, d dent terminale falci-
forme, Vautre tridentee ; cellule radiale beaucoup plus longue que
la nervure marginale
— Mandibules petites, non croisees
33. Petiole plus long que V abdomen ; deuxieme tergite occupant les qiiatre
cinquiemes de V abdomen ; troisieme ou dernier en cone deprime; 9 .
— Petiole beaucoup pius court que V abdomen, qui a qiiatre d huit
ter git es
34. Nervure marginale plus de deux fois aussi longue que la cellule
radiale; recurrente diriget vers la basale; cf Q
— Nervure marginale au maximum de moitie plus longue que la
cellule radiale
24.
25. Genus Paraclista, Kieffer.
25.
34. Genus Procinetus, Kieffer,
26.
27-
32.
28.
29.
26. Genus Aclista, Forster.
28. Genus Acropiesta, Forster.
3o.
3i.
20. Genus Psilomma, Forster.
21. Genus Acanopsilus, Kieffer.
22. Genus Pantolyta, Forster.
26. Genus Aclista, Forster.
33.
34.
32. Genus Prozelotypa, Kieffer.
3i. Genus Xenotoma, Forster.
33. Genus Macrohynnis, Forster.
35.
35. Cellule radiale beaucoup plus longue que la nervure marginale 36.
— Cellule radiale d peu pres aussi longue ou plus courte que la nervure
marginale
36. Femelles 37.
— Mdles < T.
6
HYMENOPTERA
37. Abdomen compose de six d huit tergites, le grand tergite non retreci
en tube
— Abdomen de deux d cinq tergites, le deuxieme ou le troisieme retreci
en tube en arriere; chez une espece douteusement d r apporter ici,
V abdomen est conique et comprime en arriere
38. Abdomen de six segments, le deuxieme d peine plus long que le
petiole, le troisieme iin peu plus long que les deux suivants reunis,
le sixienie conique
— Abdomen de sept ou huit segments, le deuxieme toujours heaucoup
plus long que le petiole ou premier segment
39. Extr emite de V abdomen leger ement recourbee par en haut .
— Extr emite de V abdomen non recourbee
40. Dernier tergite pas plus long que les trois precedenis reunis et pas
distinet ement comprime ; recurrente droite ou nulle
— Dernier tergite heaucoup plus long que les trois precedenis reunis et
fortement comprime; recurrente droite ou arquee
41. Dernier article antennaire giiere plus long que V avant-dernier ;
abdomen ayant deux d quatre tergites apris le petiole ....
— Dernier article antennaire aussi long que les trois precedenis reunis ;
abdomen ayant seulement un tergite apris le petiole ....
42. Recurrente droite, sauf parfois d V extremite ; petiole non trois fois
aussi long que gros
— Recurrente arquee; petiole trois fois aussi long que gros.
43. Segment anal un peu recourbe par en haut
— Segment anal non courbe par en haut, horizontal ou courbe par en has.
44. Femelles
— Mdles
45. Deux ou trois derniers segments abdomiuaux longs, minces, en forme
de tube, et ressemblant aux segments terminaux ddin scorpion.
— Abdomen autr ement conforme
46. Y eux glabres; cellule radiale iris petite, un peu plus courte que la
nervure marginale ; abdomen de sept tergites, dont le dernier est
fortement comprime et plus long que les trois precedenis reunis ;
articles antennaires io-i5 faiblement renfles en massue et un peu
transversaux, sauf le quinziime
— - Y eux velus; cellule radiale longue ; antennes non renflees en massue,
non transversaux
47. Extremite de 1’ abdomen et souvent tout 1’ abdomen comprime; scape
robuste, pas plus long que le troisiime article; recurrente droite
ou arquee
— Extremite de V abdomen non comprimee ; scape grele, aussi minee
que le flagellum, plus long que le troisieme article; recurrente
arquee
48. Scape robuste, pas plus long que le troisiime article ; recurrente
droite ou arquee ; abdomen piriforme, le deuxiime tergite atteint
presque V extremite, le reste pas distinctement segmenti
38
41.
38. Genus Stylidodon, Ashmead.
39.
3o. Genus Anectat.-^, Forster.
40-
27. Genus Pantoclis, Forster.
28. Genus Acropiesta, Fdrster.
39. Genus Miota, Forster.
40. Genus Miotella, Kieffer.
39. Genus Miota, Forster.
3o. Genus Anectata, Forster.
27. Genus Pantoci.is, Forster.
43
45
48
37. Genus Scorpioteleia, Ashmead.
46
29. Genus Meuselia, Kielfer.
47-
36. Genus Leptorhaptus. Forster.
35. Genus Cinetus, Jurine.
36. Genus Leptorhaptus, Forster.
FAM. BET.YTlDAi
7
— Scape gcele, aussi minee que le flagellum, plus long que le ivoisieme
article ; recurrente arquee ; le deuxieme tergite est distant de
Vextremite, segments suivants distinctement separes .... 35. Genus Cinktus, Jurine.
I. Genus ISMARUS, Haliday
Cinetus (part.). Curtis, Brit. Ent. Vol. 8, p. 38o (i83i).
Belyta (part ). Nees, Hym. Ichneum. Afftn. Monogr. Vol. 2, p. 346 (1834).
Ismarus. Haliday, Ent. Mag. V^ol. 2, p. 467 (i835).
Entomia. Herrich-Schaffer, Nomencl. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 127 (1840).
Entomius. Halida}’, Nat. Hist. Review, p. 168(18,57).
Caracteres. — Tete transversale et plus large que le thorax; mandibules du type arquees,
egales, se couvrant, bilobees a Te-xtreinite, les deux lobes egaux et triangulaires. Palpes maxillaires
de quatre ou cinq articles, les labiaux de trois. Front plan, non proeminent a 1’insertion des antennes
qui est situee vis-a-vis de la base des yeux, un peu au-dessus du clypeus; par ce carectere, Ismarus se
distingue de tous les autres genres des Belytides, ce qui a determine G.-G. Thomson a creer, pour
ce genre, la tribu des Ismarini. Antennes de la femelle composees de quinze articles; celles du male
de quatorze. dont le quatrieme est faiblement sinueux. Prothorax a peine visible d’en haut, tronque en
avant. Mesonotum convexe; sillons parapsidaux nuis ou indiques en avant par un point enfonce.
Scutellum convexe, semi-circulaire, avec un large sillon transversal a sa base. Metanotum retombant
perpendiculairement ; segment median petit et declive. Ailes anterieures a nervation complete, cellule
radiale fermee ; ailes prosterieures avec une cellule basale fermee. Tibias posterieurs amincis dans
la moitie proximale, renfies et un peu comprimes dans la moitie distale. Petiole au maximum aussi
long que gros ; abdomen ellipsoidal, a peine deprime, compose de sept tergites et de six sternites chez
la femelle, de huit tergites chez le male; deuxieme tergite occupant la moitie anterieure, avec un sillon
longitudinal en avant: divisions des tergites mieux marquees que chez les autres genres.
Type du genre : I. dovsiger , Curtis (Pl. 3, Fig. 8).
□ istribution geographique des especes. — Ce genre comprend des insectes d’Europe
et de l’Amerique du Nord.
1. /. dorsiger. Curtis [anomala, Nees, Neesi, Forster), Brit. Ent. Vol. 8, Angleterre, Allemagne.
p. 38o (t83i).
2. I . flavicomis, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fbrh.Vol. i5, p.378 (i858).
3. /. Halidayi, Forster {campanulatus Flerrich-Schaffer ?), Verh. Nat. Ver.
Preuss. Rheinl. Vol. 7, p. 285 (i85o).
4. I. longicornis, Thomson, Oeiv . Svensk. Akad. F^brh. Vol. i5, p. 378(i858). Suede.
5. I. nevadensis, Kieffer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 5o, p. 275 (1906). Etats-Unis : Nevada.
6. I. rugulosus, Forster, Verh. Nat. Ver. Preuss. Rheinl. Vol. 7, p. 284 (i85o). Suede, Allemagne, France.
Angleterre, Suede.
Angleterre, Allemagne et
Hongrie.
2. Genus ANOMMATIUM, Forster
Anommatium, Forster, Hym. Stud. Vol. 2, p). i3o, 140 (i856).
Caracteres, ~ Femelle. — Tete subarrondie vue d’en haut et de cote; yeux glabres, petits,
circulaires, prius courts que les joues; ocelles nuis; bouche petite, non prroeminente ; mandibules
bidentees, la dent terminale longue. Palpes maxillaires formant un petit article ovoidal, les labiaux
remplaces p>ar une petite verme, terminee par une forte soie. Antennes de quatorze articles, inserees
sur une petite proeininence vis-a-vis de la base des yeux; scapre egal aux quatre articles suivants
8
HYMENOPTERA
reunis; troisieme article obconique, un peu plus long que gros; les suivants globuleux et graduellement
un peu epaissis, le quatorzieme ovoidal. Thorax plus etroit que la tete. allonge; pronotum non visible
d’en hant; mesonotum presque semi-circulaire, avec ou sans sillons parapsidaux ; scutellum graduelle-
ment aminci en arriere, sans impression en avant; inetanotum nui; segment inedian horizontal, de
meme niveau que le mesonotum, quadrangulaire, ordinairement traverse par une arete mediane Ailes
nulles. Tibias posterieurs plus longs que le femur, graduellement un peu epaissis; articles tarsaux 2-4
deux fois aussi longs que gros, le cinquieme presque egal aux trois precedents reunis ; crochets grands,
fortement arques, avec une dent a leur base; par la forme du cinquieme article et des crochets tarsaux,
ce genre se distingue de tous les autres. Petiole pas plus long que gros; abdomen subfusiforme, plus
large que la tete, non comprime ni deprime ; sternites n’occupant que le tiers median du dessous de
Tabdomen; grand stergite strie a sa base, depassant a peine le milieu de Tabdomen; tergites 3-6 egale-
ment petits, graduellement amincis; le septieme conique, aussi long que les trois precedents reunis;
sternites au nombre de six; tariere proeminente (Pl. 2, Fig. 10, 9)-
Distribution geographique des especes. — Ce genre est particulier a TEurope et ne com-
prend que deux especes.
1. A. Ashmeadi, Mayr, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. Sq, p. 692 (1904). Allemagne, Autriche, Italie.
2. A. stramineum, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, Italie.
p. 378 (1908).
3. Genus BETYLA, Cameron
Betyla. Cameron, Mem. Proc. Manchester Soc. (4), Vol. 2, p. 12 (1889).
Tanyzonus. Marshall, Ent. M. Mag. Vol. 28, p. 276 (1892).
Caracteres. — Tete globuleuse vue d’en haut, aussi longue que haute vue de cote; front
fortement prolonge en avant, comme dans le genre Paraclisia ; yeux velus, circulaires. Antennes de la
femelle de quinze articles; scape aussi long que les six articles suivants reunis; 2-7 plus longs que gros,
huitieme un peu grossi, aussi long que gros; g 14 plus gros que le huitieme, tres transversaux,
quinzieme en cone pointu, deux fois aussi long que gros. Antennes du male de quatorze articles, tres
minces; troisieme article echancre, trois fois aussi long que le deuxieme ; quatrieme plus court que le
troisieme, trois a quatre fois aussi long que gros. Thorax de la femelle etroit, resserre entre le meso- et
le metathorax, mesonotum sans sillons parapsidaux, arme de chaque cote, en avant, d’une forte dent;
scutellum non forme; segment median sans arete. Thorax du male normalement developpe, non aminci
ni resserre, mesonotum a sillons parapsidaux percurrents, base du scutellum avec une fossette. Ailes
nulles chez la femelle, normales chez le male, nervure marginale formee par un stigma carre; cellule
radiale ouverte a 1’extremite, longue; nervation complete. Petiole plus long que gros, prolonge en
une grosse dent sur sa partie ventrale ; deuxieme tergite tres long; les quatre tergites suivants courts.
Parasite de la larve (vert luisant) du Diptere BoUtophila luminosa (Pl. I, Fig, 18 et I 9, 9 et cf).
Distribution geographique de l’espece. — Lhmique espece est exotique.
I. B. fulva, Cameron (bolitophilae, Marshall), Mem. Proc. Manchester Soc. Nouvelle-Zelande.
(4). Vol. 2. p. i3 (1889).
4. Genus PROSOXYLABIS, Kieffer
p rosoxylabis. Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 344 (1909).
Caracteres. — Femelle. — Tete tres transversale vue d’en haut; cl3-peus en coussinet ; yeux
velus et tres grands, atteignant le bord occipital et presque les mandibules, front moins large que les
FAM. BELYTID^
9
3'eux; mandibules longues et croisees, comme chez Xenoioma, avec une grosse dent obtuse au milieu,
leur moitie distale falciforme. Antennes filiformes, composees de quinze articles chez la femelle;
articles S-p graduellement raccourcis, 9-14 pas plus longs que gros. Thorax plus haut que large; sillons
parapsidaux bordes par un arMe le long de leur cote interne; le petit sillon du mesonotum, situe pres de
Tecaillette, est borde de la meme fagon; deux autres aretes moins proeminentes et paralleles se trouvent
entre les sillons parapsidaux, en avant; exiremite du sctdellum, vue de cote, proeminente sons fornie de dent obtuse;
metanotum avec une dent obtuse; arete du segment median simple; bord superieur des propleures avec un
sillon qui longe le mesonotum. Cellule radiale fermee, plus courte que la nervure marginale ; stigmatique
beaucoup plus courte que la marginale; recurrente continuant la direction du radius, dirigee vers la
basale. Ailes inferieures avec une cellule fermee. Petiole aussi long que le reste de Tabdomen, avec
quatre aretes; abdomen subfusiforme, un peu deprime dorsalement, fortement convexe ventralement ;
tergites 3-6 egalement courts, septieme assez fortement comprime, egal aux trois precedents reunis.
Male inconnu.
Distributiori geographique de l’espece. — Ce genre renferme une espece de TAmerique
du Sud.
I. P. maculipemiis. Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 344(1909). Bolivie.
5. Genus MONOXYLABIS, Kieffer
Monoxylabis. Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 346 (1909).
Caracteres. — Male. — T6te tres transversale vue d’en haut, beaucoup plus haute que longue
vue de cote; yeux velus, deux a trois fois aussi longs que les joues; mandibules petites. Antennes
filiformes; troisieme article echancre, tous les articles du flagellum allonges. Thorax plus haut que
large; sillons parapsidaux profonds ; scutellum, vu d’en haut, triangulaire et aigu, avec une fossette occupant
presque tout le dessus ; vu de cote, proeminent en forme de dent oblique; metanotum avec une spinule
longue ct un peu arqiiee; segment median avec une arete simple. Cellule radiale fermee, un peu plus courte
que la nervure marginale ; stigmatique beaucoup plus courte que la marginale; recurrente peu marquee,
dirigee vers la base de la basale. Ailes inferieures avec une cellule fermee. Petiole cinq fois aussi long
que gros, avec quatre aretes; abdomen ovoidal et deprime.
Femelle inconnue.
Distributiori geographique de l’espece. — La seule espece qui forme ce genre revient a
TAmerique du Sud.
r. M . flavimanus, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 346 (1909). Bolivie.
6. Genus ACIDOPSILUS, Kieffer
Acidopsilus. Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 340 (1909).
Caracteres. — Male. — Tete tres transversale vue d’en haut, beaucoup plus haute que longue
vue de cote; yeux velus, presque deux fois aussi longs que les joues; mandibules longues et croisees
comme chez Xcnotoma. Antennes filiformes, de quatorze articles chez le male; articles du flagellum tres
allonges. Bord superieur des propleures avec une gouttiere qui longe le mesonotum. .Sillons parapsidaux
profonds. Scutellum prolonge en arricre en une epine horizontale, fossette basale occupant presque tout le
disque. Metanotum et segment median avec une arete longitudinale et mediane. Cellule radiale fermee.
IO
HYMENOPTERA
beaucoup plus longue que ia nervure marginale; stigmati cpi e plus courte que la marginale; recurrente
oblique, dirigee vers la discoidale ; basale tres arquee. Ailes inferieures avec une cellule fermee. Petiole
plusieurs fois aussi long que gros, avec quatre aretes dorsales; abdomen subfusiforme et deprime, com-
pose de sept tergites.
Femelle inconnue.
Distributiori geographique de l’espece. — 1/unique espece de ce genre est propre a TAme-
rique du Sud.
I. A. longicoriiis, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, \Y)1. 33, p. 340(1909). Bolivie.
7. Genus ODONTOPSILUS, Kieffer
Odontopsilus. Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, y). 341 (1909).
Caracteres. - Male. — Tete transversale vue d’en haut, plus haute que longue vue de cote;
yeux velus, de moitie plus longs que les joues; mandibules longues et croisees comme chez Xenoiovia.
Antennes filiformes, composees de quatorze articles chez le male ; troisieme et quatrieme articles sans
echancrure ; articles du flagellum tres allonges. Thorax plus haut que large ; proplenres enfoncees, leur bo d
superieur creuse en une goutiere, qui longe le mesonotum et qui est borde des deux cotes par une arete;
sillons parapsidaux bordes par une arete le long de leur cote interne. Bord posterienr du scutellum avec deux
courtes dents dressees et situees ITine pres de Tautre ; en dessous de ces dents, le scutellum retombe presque
perpendiculairement sur le metanotum qui, comme le segment median, est traverse par une ar&te longi-
tudinale et mediane. Ailes inferieures avec une cellule fermee. Petiole quatre fois aussi long que gros,
avec quatre aretes dorsales; abdomen un peu deprime, strie a la base du grand tergite; les tergites 3-8
tres courts.
Femelle inconnue.
Distributiori geographique de l’espece. — Ce genre ne renferme qu'une espece de TAme-
rique du Sud.
I. O. tenuicornis, Kieffer, Ann . Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol . 33, p. 341 ( 1909). Perou.
8. Genus DISSOXYLABIS, Kieffer
Dissoxylabis. Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, V'ol. 33, p. 342 (1909).
Caracteres. — Male. — Tete transversale vue d’en haut, plus haute que longue vue de cote;
yeux glabres, deu.x a trois fois aussi longs que les joues ; ch^peus en verrue aigue; une ar^te va du clypeus
jusque entre les antennes. Celles-ci filiformes, de quatorze articles chez le male; quatrieme article echancre ;
3-9 graduellement raccourcis, neuvieme a peine plus long que gros. Thorax plus haut que large;
pronotum non visible d’en haut; sillons parapsidaux percurrents; scutellum arrondi en arriere; metanotum
avec deux spinules courtes et droites, situees Tune a cote de Tautre; segment median avec une arete simple.
Cellule radiale ouverte au bord; stigmatique aussi longue que la marginale; radius faiblement marque,
atteignant le bord; ailes inferieures avec une cellule fermee. Petiole trois a quatre fois aussi long que
gros, avec quatre aretes; abdomen deprime, graduellement aminci en avant, ou le grand tergite a, de
chaque cote, une legere impression allongee; tergites 3 et 4 tres petits; cinquieme presque egal aux
deux precedents reunis ; sixieme en forme de minime lobe.
Femelle inconnue
FAM. BELYTIDAi
1 1
Distributiori geographiquc de Tespece. — La seule espece de ce geme provicnt de TAnie-
ruiue du Sud.
i. D. hirtipes, Kietfer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p.342 (1909). Bolivie. Peiou.
9. Genus ANOXYLABIS, Kieffer
Anoxylabis. Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bru.xelles, Vol. 33, p. 343 (1909).
Caracteres. — Male. — Tete tres transversale vue d’en hani', ycux velus, trois fois aussi longs
que les joues; mandibules longues et croisees. comme chez Xenoioma. Antennes filiformes, articles 3 et 4
non echancres; tous les art cles du flagellum allonges. Thorax plus haut que large; sillons parapsidaux
percurrents; scutellum arrondi en arriere ; nietanotum avec une pelUe dent\ segment median avec une arete
simple. Cellule radiale fermee, plus longue que la nervure marginale; stigmatique plus courte que la
marginale; recurrente continuant la direction du radius, dirigee vers la basale. Ailes inferieures avec une
cellule fermee. Petiole court, deux fois aussi long que gros; abdomen deprime, ellipsoidal, tergites 3-6
tres courts. septieme plus long que le sixieme, recourbe par en haut.
Femelle inconnue.
Distributiori geographique de Tespece. — Ce genre est etabli sui un insecte de TAmerique
du Sud.
I. A. laticeps, Kieffer, .Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, \"ol. 33, p. 343 (1-909). Bolivie.
10. Genus OXYLABIS, Forster
Belyta (part.). Nees, Hym. Ichneum. Afftn. IMonogr. Vol. 2, p. 339, n" 32 (1834).
Oxylabis. Forster, Flym. Stud. Vol. 2, p. 128, i3o. i33 (i856).
Lyteba. Thomson. Oefv. Svensk. Akad. F^brh. Vol. i5, p. i8o(i858).
Cinetus (part.). Nees, ibidem, p. 848, n^^s i, 2(i858j.
Aneu rrhynchus (part ). Provancher, I.e Natural. Canad. Vol. 12, p. 262 (i88i).
Caracteres. — Tete transversale vue d’en haut, triangulaire et plus haute que longue etant vue
de cote; yeux velus et deux fois aussi longs que les joues, qui sont separees de la face par un sillon ;
ocelles en triangle; mandibules petites, toutes deux bidentees, dent terminale longue et pointue, dent
laterale sur une mandibule obtuse et situee aa milieu, sur Tautre pointue et situee au dernier tiers
(Pl. 2, Fig. I 4-, I 5). Palpes maxillaires de cinq articles, les labiaux de trois. Antennes du male fili-
formes, a pubescence a peine perceptible ; scape a peine plus court que les deux articles suivants reunis,
C3dindrique, faiblement arque; deuxieme article a peine plus long que gros; troisieme plus long que le
quatrieme, presque trois fois aussi long que gros, faiblement echancre a sa base, 4-13 graduellement un
peu raccourcis, le treizieine encore au moins deux fois aussi long que gros. Antennes de la femelle de
(]uinze, rarement de quatorze articles, graduellement mais faiblement epaissies distalement ; scape egal
aux trois ou quatre articles suivants reunis; troisieme article de une et demie a trois fois aussi long que
gros. les suivants graduellement raccourcis, 7-10 derniers arrondis, aussi gros ou plus gros que longs,
quinzieme ovoidal. Prothorax tronque en avant, a peine visible d’en haut. Sillons parapsidaux
convergents en arriere. Scutellum arrondi en arriere, avec une grande lossette en avant, Mdancitim avec
■une epine ou dent [P\. I, Fig. II). Segment median presque horizontal avec trois aretes longitudinales.
Nervure marginale plus longue que la stignratique, celle-ci egale a la postmarginale, courte et oblique;
12
HYMENOPTERA
radius atteignant rai ement le bord ; recurrente dirigee vers le inilieu de la basale. Ailes posterieures avec
une cellule basale fermee. Petiole une et dernie a deux fois aussi long que gros, avec quatre aretes
paralleles; abdomen ellipsoidal, faiblement deprime, Textremite faiblement incurvee dans les deux
sexes; deuxieme tergite occupant les trois-quarts anterieurs, ayant ordinairement a sa base un sil on
longitudinal et median, le reste du grand segment souvent ponctue chez la femelle. toujours lisse chez
le male; tergites 3-6 transversaux et d’egale longueur ; septieme un peu plus long (P|. 3, Fig. 1,9)-
TABLEAU DES SOUS-GENRES
I. Antennes de la femelle de quinze arlichs ; grand tergiie avec un sillon. i. Subgenus Oxylabis, Forster.
Anlennes de la femelle de quatorze articles ; grand tergiie sans sillon .
2. Subgenus Acanthopsilus, Kieffer.
I. Subge us OXYLABIS, Forster (i)
Caracteres. — Antennes de la femelle de quinze articles; grand tergite avec un sillon a sa base.
Distributiori geographique des especes. — Ce sous-genre comprend vingt quatre especes
d’Europe et d'Amerique.
1. 0. affinis, Nees, Hym. Ichneum. Affin. Monogr. Vol.
2. O. afra, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. rq (1907).
3. O. arcuata, Kieffer, Ana. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol.
4. O. bifoveolata, Brues, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 36, p.
5. O. bisulca, Nees, Hym. Ichneum. Affin. Monogr. Vol
6. O. californica, Kieffer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 5o. p.
7. O. canaliculata, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6. p. g (1907).
8. O. carinata, Kieffer, ibidem, p. i3 (1907).
9. O. carinifrons, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles,
(1909).
10. O. erythropyga, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. i3 (1907).
11. O. graciliventris, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 14(1907).
12. O. haemorrhoidalis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 10(1907).
13. O. Jurinei, Nees, Hym.. Ichneum. Affin. Monogr. Vol
14. O. Klagesi, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles. Vol
15. O. leviventris, Kieffer. Broteria, Vol. 6, p. i5 (1907),
16. O. lusitanica, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 12 (1907).
17. O maculata, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 10 (1907).
2, p, 340 (1834).
33, p. 348 (igog).
119 (1909).
. 2, p. 339 ( 1834).
279 (1906).
Allemagne.
Algerie.
Pensylvanie.
New-Jersey.
Allemagne.
Californie.
Italie.
Allemagne.
Vol. 33, p. 347 Wisconsin.
. 2, p. 348 (1834).
• 32, p. 42 (1907).
ikir. semiruta, Kieffer, ibidem, p. ii (1907).
18. O. Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33. p 347(1909).
ig. O. picipes, Nees, Hym. Ichneum. Affin. Monogr. Vol 2, p. 348 (1884).
20. O. punctiilata, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6. p. ii (1907).
21. O. spinosa, Provancher, Le Natural. Canad. Vol. 12, p. 262 (1881).
22. O. Strandi, Kieffer, in Strand, Nyt Magaz.f. Naturvid. Kristiania(i9io).
23. O. tuberculata, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. i5 (1907).
24. O variabilis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. i3 (1907).
Allemagne.
Allemagne.
Autriche.
Allemagne.
Pensyl\'anie.
Angleterre.
Poitugal.
Angleterre, Allemagne,
France, Autriche.
Allemagne.
.Bolivie.
Allemagne.
Angleterre.
Canada.
Norvege.
Angleterre.
Allemagne.
2. Subgenus ACANTHOPSILUS, Kieffer
Acanthopsilus. Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 38o (1908).
Caracteres. — Antennes de la femelle de quatorze articles; grand tergite sans sillon.
(i) Cinetus arjnaius Curtis, classe ici par Haliday et Dalla Torre, n'a jamais ete deerit et est par suite nomen nudum.
1'A^I. BELYTID.E
i3
Distribution geographique de Tespece. — I.’unique representant de ce sous-genre est
d' Europe.
I. O. (A.) Mars/ialli, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 8 (1907). Angleterre.
I I. Genus TROPIDOPSILUS, Kieffer
T ropidopsilus. Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 358 (1908).
Caracteres. — Femelle. — Tete tres transversale vue d’en haut, deux fois aussi haute qiie
longue vue de cote; yeux velus, atteignant presque les mandibules, qui sont longues et croisees, comme
chez Xenototna. .Vntennes filiformes, composees de quinze articles; les articles 3-io graduellemen;
raccourcis, 10-14 plus longs que gros. Pronotum non visible d’en haut. Mesonotum tres convexe,
avec quatre arctes longitudinales, qui longent le cote interne de quatre sillons, lobe median plus eleve que
les lateraux. Disque du scutellum plus court que la fossette basale, proeminent en forme de tubercule
p\'ramidal. Segnient median avec iine epine un peu arquee et plus longue que le segment lui-meme; angles
posterieurs avec une petite dent. Cellule radiale fermee, petite, beaucoup plus petite que la nervure
marginale; stigmatique plus courte que la marginale; recurrente dirigee vers la basale. Ailes inferieures
avec une cellule fermee. Petiole un peu arque, a peine plus court que le reste de 1’abdomen, avec trois
aretes dorsales; abdomen subfusiforme, un peu deprime, sans impression basale; sept tergites et six
sternites.
Mdle inconnu.
Distribution geographique de 1’espece. — Lhmique representant de ce genre revient a
PAmerique du Sud.
I. T. laticeps, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 338 (1909). Bresil.
12. Genus CAMPTOPSILUS, Kieffer
Camptopsilus. Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 359 (1908).
Caracteres. — Femelle. — Tete tres transversale vue d’en haut, plus haute que longue vue
de cote; yeux velus. guere plus longs que larges; mandibules petites. Antennes filiformes, de quinze
articles; les articles 3-14 graduellement raccourcis, le quatorzieme pas plus long que gros. Pronotum
visible d’en haut, tronque en arriere ; meuosotum convexe, lobe median pas plus eleve que les lateraux;
sillons parapsidaux convergents en arriere; scutellum a disque convexe, aussi long que la fossette
basale, arrondi en arriere; segment median avec une spinule droite, presque perpendiculaire et plus
longue que le segment lui-meme; angles posterieurs non proeminents. Cellule radiale fermee, plus longue
(]ue la nervure marginale; stigmatique plus courte que la marginale; recurrente arquee des son origine
et dirigee vers le inilieu de la discoidale. Ailes inferieures avec une cellule fermee. Petiole aussi long
(pie Tabdomen, avec trois aretes dorsales; abdomen fusiforme, non deprime, sans impression basale;
tergites a six ou sept.
Mdle inconnu.
Distribution geographique de Tespece. -- Ce genre est fonde sur un insecte des Antilles.
I. C. Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 339(1900). Cuba.
H
HYMENOPTERA
13. Genus PAROXYLABIS, Kieffer
Paroxylabis. Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. i6 (1907).
Caracteres. — Ce genre differe d'Oxylabis par les caracteres suivants : mandibules semblables
a celles de Xenotoma, longues, croisees, Tiine bidentee, a dent terminale longue et falciforme, Tautre
tridentee, a dent terminale peu longue. Cellule radiale fermee. Petiole avec quatre aretes, quatre fois
aussi long que gros dans les deux sexes; abdomen tusiforme, trois fois aussi long que gros au milieu.
Distributiori geographique des especes. — Ce genre comprend deux especes d’Europe.
1. P. fiiscicurnis, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, ,Spec. Hym. Eur. ^^ol. 10, Hongrie.
p. 397(1908).
2. F. semirufa, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 16 (1907). Angleterre.
14. Genus THERINOPSILUS, Kieffer
Th erinopsilus. Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 365 (igog).
Caracteres. — Male. — Tete transversale vue d’en haut, aussi haute que longue et trian-
gulaire vue de cote; yeux velus, deux fois aussi longs que les joues; mandibules petites. Antennes
filiformes, composees de quatorze articles; troisieme article echancre; tous les articles du flagellum
allonges. Thorax a peine aussi haut que large; pronotum arme de chaque coii, pres dubord posUrieur , d’une
petite dent triangulaire et aigue, qui est plus distante de Tecaillette que de la ligne mediane du pronotum ;
propleures faiblement deprimees; sillons parapsidaux profonds ; scutellnni d disque comprime et earine,
fossette basale grande; segment median avec une arete simple. Cellule radiale fermee, aussi longue que
la nervure marginale; stigmatique beaucoup plus courte que la marginale; recurrente continuant la
direction du radius, dirigee vers la base de la basale; ailes inferieures avec une cellule fermee. Petiole
deux fois aussi long que gros, avec quatre aretes; abdomen deprime, ellipsoidal, strie brievement a la
base du grand tergite; les tergites 3-5 courts; sixieme plus long que le cinquieme; septieme en petit
lobe incurve; sternites 3-7 egalement courts; huitieme en lobe court.
Femelle inconnue.
Type du ge nre : T. pubescens, Kieffer.
Distributiori geographique des especes. — Les deux especes qui forment ce genre revien-
nent a bAmerique du Sud.
1. T. fuscicornis, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. .Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 366 (1909). Bolivie.
2. T. pubescens, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 365 (1909). Bresil.
15. Genus OPAZON, Haliday
Opazon. Haliday, Nat. Hist. Review, p. 170 (1857),
Belyta (part.). Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. i5, p. 179 (i858).
Psilomma (non Fbrster). Dalla-Torre, Cat. Hym. \^ol. 5, p. 452 (1898).
Caracteres. — Mandibules proeminentes en bec; yeux probablement glabres. Palpes courts.
Antennes de quinze articles chez la femelle, le quatrieme pas plus long que 1'avant-dernier ; celles du
males de quatorze articles. Segment median court, angles posterieurs non proeminents. Ailes depour-
l'AM. BEI.YTID^
1 5
vues de nervure mediane, de recurrente, de discoidale et d’anale; marginale aussi longue que la basale.
Petiole court, pas plus long que les hanches posterieures.
Distribution geographique des especes. — Ce genre comprend deux especes d’Europe.
1. 0. ciliatum, Thomson {parvulum, Haliday?), Oefv. S'''ensk. Akad. Forh. Suede, Angleterre.
Vol. i5, p. lyg (i858).
2. O. incrassatum , Thomson, ibidem, p. 179 (i858). Suede.
16. Genus RHYNCHOPSILUS, Kieffer
Acropiesta (non 9)- Eorster. Hym. Stud. Vol. 2, p. 129, i35 (i856).
Pantolyta (non Eorster) Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 46, p. 383 (1893).
R hynchopsilus. Kieffer in Ern. Andre, .Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 36o (1908).
Caracteres. — Tete vue d’en haut subglobuleuse, vue de cote bien plus haute que longue;
bouche prolongee en un bec vertical qui egale le tiers de la hauteur de latetefPl. l,Fig.2); mandibules
droites et paralleles (Pl. 2, Fig. 13); yeux glabres, circulaires, situes au haut de la tete, a peine plus
longs que la moitie des joues. Palpes longs. Antennes de quinze ou de quatorze articles; scape cylin-
drique, aussi long que les trois (9) ou deux (cf) articles suivants reunis, son extremite prolonge en deux
petites spinules paralleles; troisieme article de la femelle plus minee que le deuxieme, cylindrique, deux
fois aussi long que gros; quatrieme a peine plus long que gros ; 6-14 subglobuleux et graduellement un
peu grossis; quinzieme ovoidal; troisieme article du male arque a sa base, plus long que le quatrieme,
4-1 3 trois fois aussi longs que gros, quatorzieme quatre fois. Pronotum non visible d’en haut; mesothorax
aussi long que haut; sillons parapsidaux percurrents ; scutellum tres convexe, avec une fossette trans-
versale a sa base; segment median avec trois aretes simples, angles posterieurs a peine proeminents.
Ailes anterieures avec une costale, une sous-costale, une basale, une mediane, une longue marginale,
une stigmatique et une radiale, ces deux dernieres tres courtes et peu marquees chez le type; cellule
radiale ouverte au bord, ou tres petite et fermee. Ailes inferieures du type sans nervure. Petiole strie.
presque aussi long que gros chez la femelle, un peu plus long chez le male; abdomen un peu deprime,
strie a l’extreme base, termine chez la femelle en une pointe conique un peu incurvee et faiblement
comprimee; deuxieme tergite depassant un peu le milieu de 1’abdomen; 3-7 tres petits ; huitieme plus
long que les trois precedents reunis; tariere longuement proeminente.
Type du genre : R. apetius, Kieffer.
TABLEAU DES SOUS-GENRES
1. Cellule radiale fermee. ailes inferieures avec ujie cellule .... 3. Subgenus Promeuseli.^t, nov: subg.
— Cellule radiale uuverte 2.
2. Antennes de quinze articles (9)^ inferieures sans nervure. . 1. Subgenus Rhynchopsilus, Kieffer.
— .Antennes de quatorze articles (9)l ceUes inferieures avec une
cellule 2. Subgenus .Ytelopsilus, Kieffer.
I. Subgenus RHYNCHOPSILUS, Kieffer
Caracteres. — Antennes de quinze articles ( 9 ) 1 radius tres court; ailes inferieures sans nervure.
Distribution geographique de l’espece. — Lhiniqiie representant de ce sous-genre est
d’Europe.
I. R. apertus, Kieffer in Ern. .Yndre, Spec. ll} in. Eur. \’ol. 10, p. 402 (190S). Italie.
i6
HYMENOPTERA
2. SuBGENUS ATELOPSILUS, Kieffer
Pantolyta (non Forster). Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 383 (1893).
Atelopsilus. Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 360(1908).
Caracteres. — Antennes de la femelle de quatorze articles moniliformes, graduellement
epaissies; marginale aussi longue que la basale, radius long, n’atteignant pas le bord; cellule radiale
ouverte. Ailes inferieures avec une cellule fermee.
Distributiori geographique de l’espece. — Ce sous-genre est fonde sur un insecte des
Etats-Unis.
I. R. (A.) brnneiis, Ashmead, Bull. II. S. Nat. Mus. \'ol. 46, p. 383 (1893). Virginie.
3. SuBGENUS PROMEUSELIA, nov. subgen.
Rhynchopsilus. Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 403 (1908).
IVI euselia (part.). Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 392 (1909).
Distributiori geographique de Tespece. — Ehinique representant de ce sous-genre est
d’Europe.
I. R. (P.) clausus, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10. Allemagne.
p. 403 (1908).
17. Genus DIPHORA, Forster
Diphora. Forster, Hym. Stud. Vol. 2, p. i3o, 140 (i856).
Caracteres. — Femelle. — Tete, vue d’en haut, transversale et subtriangulaire ; vue de cote,
plus haute que longue et triangulaire ; yeux velus et allonges. Scape cylindrique, plus gros que les
articles suivants. a peine plus long que le troisieme article ; celui-ci subcylindrique et aussi long que
les huit articles suivants reunis; articles 4-14 subglobuleux, a peine transversaux, quinzieme ovoidal.
Pronotum aminci en ligne; sillons parasidaux profonds; scutellum allonge, arrondi en arriere, avec une
fossette circulaire en avant; segment median avec trois aretes simples, angles posterieurs proeminents
sous forme de dent. Ailes anterieures a nervation complete; marginale plus courte que la stigmatique,
qui est oblique; cellule radiale fermee, quatre fois aussi longue que la nervure marginale, depassee par
la postmarginale, recurrente arquee, dirigee vers la discoidale ; ailes inferieures avec une nervure
mediane bifurquee. Petiole strie, guere plus long que gros; abdomen deprime, faiblement fusiforme ;
deuxieme tergite occupant les deux tiers anterieurs, sa base striee fortement et avec un sillon longitu-
dinal; troisieme tergite conique, quatrieme et cinquieme petits, a peine distincts; le sixieme semblable
a un petit stylet (Pl. 2, Fig. I, 9)-
Type du genre : D. W estwoodi Kieffer, insecte nomme mais non deerit par Forster.
Distributiori geographique des especes. — Ce genre se compose de quatre especes d’Europe.
I. D. Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. To, p. 414(1908). Lorraine, Alsace.
2 D. nigriceps, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 415 (1908). Ecosse.
3. D. rufiventris, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 416 (1908). Ecosse.
4. D. W estwoodi, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 414 (1908). Allemagne.
FAM. BELYTirx-F
18. Genus ACANOSEMA, Kieffer
Psilomma (non Forster). Cameron, Trans. Ent. Soc. Loncl. p. 557
Acanosema. Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. H^nn. Eiir. Vol. lo, p. 407 (igoS).
Caracteres. — ■ Tete, vue d'en haut, transversale chez le male, subglobrdeuse chez la femelle.
Yeux glabres, atteignant a peine la moitie de la longueur des joues. Scape un peu evase a Textremite
qui porte, de chaque cote, une petite spinule. Propleures et metapleures avec un feutrage gris, formant
collier, comme chez les Diapriides. Petiole du male subc3dindrique, allonge, non tronque, mais aminci
aux deux bouts, lisse et brillant; petiole de la femelle pas plus long que gros, proeminent dorsalement
en forme de coeur; abdomen deprime, un peu incurve a bextremite; grand sternite non distinctement
prolonge en sac en avant ; grand tergite occupant les deux tiers anterieurs, strie a sa base; tergites 3-7
egalement courts, le troisieme triangulaire. Ouant au reste, semblable a Cardiopsilus ( P\. 2, Fig. 16,9)-
Distributiori geographique des especes. — Ce genre renferme cinq especes d’Europe.
1. A. alpestre, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Fl^^m. Eur.Vol. 10, p.412 (1908). Italie.
2. A. brevipeiine, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 408 (igo8). Espagne.
3. A. caudatum, Cameron, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 557 (1881). Espagne.
4. A. Reitteri, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 393 (1909). Herzegovine.
5. A. rufum. Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. H3^m. Eur.Vol.io, p.411 (1908). Bosnie.
19. Genus CARDIOPSILUS, Kieffer
Cardiopsilus. Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. F[3?m. Eur. Vol. 10. p. 405 (1908).
Caracteres. — Femelle. — Tete, vue de cote, plus haute que longue, un peu triangulaire; vue
d'en haut, subglobuleuse chez la femelle. Yeux velus, aussi longs que les joues. Scape inerme; troisieme
article plus long que le deuxieme et que le quatrieme; 7-14 pas plus longs que gros et graduellement
un peu grossis. Pronotum non visible d’en haut, sans feutrage, situe plus bas que le mesonotum; sillons
parapsidaux percurrents; fossette basale du scutellum un peu transversale; metanotum egal a la moitie
du scutellum ; segment median avec une carene mediane et une arete de chaque cote. Ailes anterieures
a nervation complete; radiale beaucoup plus longue que la marginale et atteignant presque le bord,
recurrente courbee a bextremite; ailes inferieures avec une cellule basale fermee. Petiole pas plus long
que gros, proeminent en coeur sur le dessus; abdomen ni comprime ni deprime, termine en une pointe
conique; grand tergite occupant les deux tiers anterieurs, sans sillon ni stries; 3-6 egalement courts,
septieme aussi long que les quatre precedents reunis ; tariere longuement proeminente; base du deuxieme
sternite prolonge en sac, en avant (Pl, 2, Fig. I 2); aux tergites 3-6 correspondent seulement trois
sternites.
Distributiori geographique des especes. — Les deux especes qui forment ce genre reviennent
a 1’Europe.
1. C. Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 407 ( 1908). Autriche.
2. C. rtifiventris, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles. Vol. 33, p. 3o2 (1909). Ecosse.
20. Genus PSILOMMA, Forster
Psilomma (non Ashmead). Forster, [-[3011. Stud. \’ol. 2, p. 128 (i856).
Caracteres. — Tete transversale vue d’en haut, plus haute que longue vue de cote ; 3"eux
glabres, un peu plus longs que les joues; mandibules non proeminentes en bec, se recouvrant, bune
i8
HYMENOPTERA
divisee a Textremite par une incision aigue en deux lobes triangulaires, Tautre divisee par deux incisions
aigues en trois lobes triangulaires (Pl. 2, Fig. 8, 9). Palpes maxillaires de cinq articles, les labiaux de
trois. Scape inerme, chez le male un peu plus court que le troisieme article qui est plus long que le
quatrieme et echancre a sa base, quatrieme trois a quatre fois aussi long que gros, les suivants faiblement
raccourcis, le treizieme encore plus de deux fois aussi long que gros, un peu plus court que le quatorzieme;
scape de la femelle aussi long que les quatre articles suivants reunis, troisieme article presque deux fois
aussi long que gros, 4-6 cylindriques et un peu plus longs que gros, 7-14 globuleux et un peu grossis,
(]uinzieme ovoidal. Prothorax tronque en avant, non visible d’en haut; sillons parapsidaux profonds; base
du scutellum avec une fossette ; segment median avec trois aretes, angles posterieurs en forme de dent.
Ailes anterieures (Pl. I, Fig. 7) avec une costale, une sous-costale, une basale, une mediane, une longue
marginale, une courte stigmatique et une recurrente parallele a la basale; radiale nulle; discoidale et
anale plus ou moins marquees; ailes inferieures avec une cellule basale fermee. Petiole minee, strie ou
coriace, au maximum deux fois aussi long que gros; abdomen subfusiforme ou en ellipse allonge, de
huit tergites et huit sternites.
Type du genre : P. tennicornis, Kieffer.
Distribution geographique des especes. — Ce genre comprend huit especes propres a
TEurope.
I. P. atrteeps, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 422 Angleterre.
(1908).
2. P. crassicornis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 425 (1908). France.,
var. fuscicornis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 425 (igo8). France.
3. P. dubia, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 426 (1908). Ecosse.
4. P. flavipes, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 428 (1908). Ecosse.
5. P. incerta, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 420 (1908). Ecosse.
6. P. nigra, KieflCr, ibidem, p. 424 (1908). France.
7. P. radiata, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 424 (igo8). Hongrie.
8. P. ienuicornis. Kieffer, ibidem, p. 421 ( igo8). Allemagne.
2 1. Genus ACANOPSILUS, Kieffer
Acanopsilus. Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 426 (1908).
Canacteres. — fete de la femelle, vue d’en haut, aussi longue que large, amincie en avant
jusqu’a 1’insertion des antennes; vue de cote, tnangulaire et aussi haute que longue; yeux glabres, plus
courts que les joues; mandibules courtes et se couvrant. Palpes maxillaires longs. Antennes de quatorze
articles chez la femelle, avec une massue de six articles; scape grele. avec deux spinules a 1’extremite,
aussi long que les cinq articles suivants reunis; troisieme article a peine plus long que le deuxieme, aussi
minee que les trois suivants, 4-6 cylindriques, a peine plus longs que gros, 9-1 3 presque transversaux.
Chez le male, le troisieme article antennaire est echancre; articles du flagellum plus de deux fois
aussi longs que gros; scape bispinuleux, aussi long que les articles 2 et 3 reunis. Thorax un peu plus
long que haut; pronotum perpendiculaire, non distinet d’en haut; sillons parapsidaux profonds;
scutellum tres convexe, avec une fossette a sa base; segment median avec une carene mediane decoupee
en arc sur toute sa longueur. Nervation alaire comme chez Psilomma. sauf que la recurrente est moins
longue et qu’on voit un vestige de la radiale. Ailes inferieures a cellule basale fermee. Petiole de la
femelle a peine plus long que gros, cylindrique, avec quatre aretes; abdomen fusiforme, un peu plus
large que haut, tiers apical en cone pointu ; base du grand tergite striee ; tergites 3-6 d’egale longueur,
septieme long et pointu; le deuxieme sternite atteint la base du quatrieme tergite; sternite 3-5 d’egale
FAM. belytid.f:
19
longueur, sixieme ou dernier egal au septieme tergite. Chez le male, le petiole est presque deux fois
aussi long que gros; abdomen aminci aux deux bouts.
Distributiori geographique des especes. — Les quatre especes sont speciales a l’Europe.
1. A. ayciiatus, Kieffer, Ann. Soc, Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. SqS ( igog). Italie, liongrie.
2. A. brevinervis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 3g3 (igog). Ecosse.
3. A. clavatus, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 427 Autriche, Italie.
(igo8).
4. A. laticeps, Kieffer, .Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles. Vol. 33, p. 3g3(igog). Italie.
22. Genus PANTOLYTA, Forster
Belita (part.). Haliday, Nat. Hist. Beview, Vol. 4, p. i6g (iSSy).
Cinetus (part.). Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. i5, p. i65 (i858).
Pantolyta (non .Ashmead). Forster, Hym. Stud. Vol. 2, p. 128 (i856).
Caracteres. — - Tete globuleuse, vue d’en haut ; subtriangulaire et un peu plus haute que
longue, vue de cote; mandibules de Tespece t3^pique inegales et se couvrant, ITine avec une dent obtuse
en son milieu, Tautre avec deux courtes dents obtuses situees au-dessus du milieu. Palpes maxillaires
de cinq articles, les labiaux de deux. Yeux velus, un peu plus courts que les joues. Antennes du male
de quatorze articles, dont le troisieme est tantot echancre ou dente, tantot sans echancrure et sans dent.
Antennes de la femelle de quinze articles, dont les derniers sont un peu epaissis ; articles S-iq globu-
leux, le quinzieme ovoidal. Thorax plus haut que large; pronotum vertical, non visible d’en haut;
sillons parapsidaux profonds; base du scutellum avec une fossette; segment median avec trois aretes
simples. Cellule radiale non fermee, radius tres court et pas plus long que la stigmatique, recurrente
tres courte et parallele au bord. Ailes posterieures tres etroites, sans ceilule basale. Petiole au maximum deux
fois aussi long que gros; abdomen du male en ellipse allongee, un peu deprime, faiblement incurve
a re.xtremite, de huit tergites ; abdomen de la femelle fusiforme, de six tergites, dont le deuxieme
occupe les deux tiers anterieurs, 3-5 tres courts et graduellement amincis, sixieme conique et plus long
que les trois precedents lAunis; tariere proeminente.
Type du genre : P. pallida IPieUec , de la collection de F^orster, P. atrata Forster etant insuffi-
samment deerit ( Pl. I, Fig. I, 10).
Distributiori geographique des especes. — Les huit ou neuf especes formant ce genre
reviennent a TEurope.
1. P. atrata, Forster, Progr. Realsch. Aachen, p. 43 (1861).
2. P. fiiscipes, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 481 (igo8).
3. P. incrassata, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 433 (igo8).
4. P. nervosa, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. i5, p. i65 (i858).
5 P. pallida, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 430 (igo8).
6. P. semirufa, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 432 (igo8)
7. P. stylata, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 433 (igo8).
8. P. subtilis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 482 (igo8).
— P.? heterocera, Haliday, Nat, Hist. Review, Vol. 4, p. i6g (1857).
Suisse.
Hongrie,
A liem agne.
Suede. [triche, France.
Angleterre, Allemagne, Au-
Lorraine.
Allemagne, Angleterre.
Allemagne.
Angleterre.
23. Genus PROBELYTA, Kieffer
Probelyta. Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 364 (igog).
Caracteres. — Femelle. — Tete a peine plus large que longue, vue d'en haut; un peu plus haute
20
HYMENOPTERA
que longue, vue de cote; yeux velus, aussi longs que les joues; mandibules petites. Antennes de quinze
articles; les articles 3-5 graduellement raccourcis, 5-14 pas plus longs que gros. Thorax aussi large que
haut; pronotum visible d’en haut ; mesonotum convexe sur le 'lobe median, deprime sur les lobes
lateraux; scutellum arrondi en arriere; segment median avec une arete simple Ailes sans nervtire mediane ;
basale indiqiiee setdement par iin court vestige ou trait brunatre ; marginale ponctiforme ; stigmaiiqiie nnlle ; radius
sortant de la marginale et formant un trait parallele au bord anterieur de l’aile; sans autres nervures;
ailes inferieures avec une cellule fermee. Petiole deux fois aussi long que gros, avec quatre aretes
dorsales; abdomen ellipsoidal, deprime; tergites 3-6 egalement courts; septieme plus long.
Male inconnu.
Distributiori geographique de Tespece. — Ce genre est etabli sur un insecte de l’Amerique
du Sud.
I. P. alticola, Kieffer, Ann Soc. Scientif. Pruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 365 (igog). Perou.
24. Genus BELYTA, Jurine
Belyta. Jurine, Nouv. Meth. Class Hym. p. 3ii (1807).
; Psilus (Belyta). Zetterstedt, Insect. Lappon. Vol. i, p. qiS (i838).
Caracteres. — Tete, vue de cote, ordinairement plus longue ou aussi longue que haute chez la
femelle, triangulaire et plus haute que longue chez le male ; yeu.x velus ; mandibules inegales, Tune avec
une dent au-dessus du milieu, Tautre divisee a Textremite en deux dents triangulaires et armee d’une
petite dent au milieu. Palpes maxillaires de cinq articles, les labiaux de trois. Scape inerme; articles 4-14
pas plus longs que gros chez la femelle, quinzieme ovoidal; troisieme article du male echancre. Thorax
de la femelle deprime, plus large que haut, avec le pronotum ordinairement assez long et horizontal ;
thorax du male convexe, pas plus large que haut, a pronotum court et non de niveau avec le mesonotum ;
sillons parapsidaux profonds; base du scutellum avec une fossette; arUe mediane du segment median
bifurquee en arriere, formant ordinairement une aire triangulaire (Pl. I , Fig. I 4). Cellule radiale ouverte
ou fermee; recurrente dirigee vers la basale; ailes inferieures avec une cellule basale fermee. Petiole
subcylindrique, au maximum deux fois aussi long que gros; abdomen deprime, beaucoup plus large
(]ue haut, un peu aminci aux deux bouts; chez la femelle, les tergites 7 et 8 sont souvent connes,
ordinairement horizontaux et forment ensemble un triangle qui est environ aussi long que les trois
tergites precedents reunis; tergites 3-5 d’egale longueur; sternites au nombre de six. Chez le male, les
tergites et les sternites sont au nombre de huit, dernier tergite un peu incurve. Les mMes de ce genre ne
jieuvent guere etre distingues de Aclista que par Parete bifurquee du segment median (Pl. 3, Fig. 2, cf ).
Type du genre : B. bicolor, Jurine, qui est insufhsamment deerit.
Distribution geographique des epeces. — Ce genre comprend soixante-quatorze especes
d’Europe et d’Amerique, dont dix, marquees d’un point dhnterrogation, sont probablement a
rapporter a un autre genre, mais insuffrsamment decrites.
1. B. Nees. Hym. Ichneum. Afftn Monogr. Vol. 2, p. 344(1834).
2. B. abrupta, Thomson. Oefv. Svensk. ,-\kad. Forh. Vol. i5,p. 168 (i858).
3. B. ? acuminata, Zetterstedt, Insect. Lappon. Vol. i, p. 415 (i838).
4. B. acuta, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 5io ( igog).
5. B. alticeps, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 488 (igog).
6. B. arcuata, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 5o5 (igog).
7. B. arietina, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 4g2 (igog).
var. hrevipennis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 492 (1909).
var. crythrocera, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 492 (1909).
Allemagne, Suisse.
Suede.
Laponie.
Suisse.
France.
France.
France.
Allemagne.
.\nemagne.
FAM. belytid.f:
2 I
8. B. atriceps, Kiefter in Ern . Andre, Spec. Hym. Eui .\"ol.io, p. 5o2 (1909).
9. B. bicolov, Jurine, Nouv. Meth. Class. Hym. p. 3ii (1807).
10. B. hideutata, Kiefter in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur.V^ol. 10, p. 497 ( i 909).
1 1 . J5. bisiilcata, Kiefter, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 32, p.43 (1907).
12. B.? boleti, Nees, Hym. Ichneum. Affin. Monogr. Vol. 2, p. 338 (1834).
13. B. brevifrons, Kiefter in Ern. .A.ndre, Spec. Hym.Eur.Wl. io,p.388 ( 1 909).
14. B. brevinervis. Kiefter, ibidem, p. 5o8 (1909).
15. B. ? brevis, Nees, Hym. Ichneum. Affin, Monogr. Vol. 2, p. 343(1834).
16. B. californica, Kiefter, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 363 (1909).
17. J5. ? congener, Zetterstedt, Insect. Lappon. Vol. i, p, 415 (i838).
18. B. contempta, Kiefter, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 36i ( 1909).
iQ. B. costalis, Kiefter in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10. 5ii
(1909).
var. armata. Kiefter, ibidem, p. 5ii (1909).
var. caianiensis, Kiefter, ibidem, p. 5i2 (1909).
var. divergens, Kiefter, ibidem, p. 5n (1909).
var. fusciscapa. Kiefter, ibidem, p. 5i2 (1909).
var. helvetica, Kiefter, ibidem, p. 5ii (1909).
var. insularis. Kiefter, ibidem, p. 5ii (igog).
var. obliterata. Kiefter, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 19 (1907).
var. vanescens, Kiefter in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hr^m. Eur. Vol. 10, }). 5ii (1909).
20. B. crassinervis, Kiefter, ibidem, p. 5og (1909)
var. scotica, Kiefter, ibidem, p. Sog (1909).
21. B. depressa, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. i5, p. 169
(i858).
var. cursitans, Kiefter in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 486 (1909).
22. B. despecta, Kiefter, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 362 (1909).
23. B. rforsa/fs, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. i5, p. 169 (i858).
var. Thomsoni, Kiefter {sanguinolenta, Thomson nec Nees), ibidem, p. 166 (i858).
24. B. elegans, Kiefter in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 504(1909).
25. B. ? elongator, Zetterstedt, Insect. Lappon. Vol. i. p. 174 (i858).
26. B. erythropa, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 357 (1893).
27. B. evanescens, Kiefter in Ern Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 4g3
(1909).
28. B. ? excisor, Zetterstedt, Insect. Lappon. Vol. i, p. 415 (i838).
29 B forticornis, Cameron, Proc. Nat. Hist. Soc. Glasgow (2), Vol. i,
Pt. 3, p. 3oi (1886).
30. B. frontatis, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 356 (1893).
3 1 . jB. furcata, Kiefter in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 489 (1909).
32. B. 1 fusca, Zetterstedt, Insect. Lappon. Vol. i, p. 416 (i838).
33. B. ? fuscicornis, Nees, Hym. Ichneum. Affin. Monogr. Vol. 2, p. 340
(1834).
34 B. Gaiillei, Kiefter in Ern. Andre, Spec. H3’m. Eur.Vol. 10, p. 503(1909).
35. B. Kiefter in Strand, Nyt Magaz.f. Naturvid. Kristianiafigio).
36. B. incisa, Zetterstedt, Insect. Lappon. Vol. i, p. 416 (i838).
37. B. infuscata, Kiefter, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bi uxelles, Vol. 33, p. 36i (1909).
38. B. Klagesi, Kiefter, ibidem, p. 362 (1909).
39. B. lativentris, Cameron, Proc. Nat. Hist. Soc. Glasgow (2), Vol. i, Pt! 3,
p. 3oi (1886).
40. B. longifurca, Kiefter in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 5oo
(1909).
41. B. longistilus, Kiefter, ibidem, p. 614 (1909).
42. B. lubrica, Kiefter, ibidem, p 499 (1909).
43. B. marginalis , Kiefter in Ern. .'\ndre. Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 485
(1909).
Auti iche.
Suisse.
F rance.
Pensvlvame.
AH e magne.
Hongrie.
h' rance.
Allemagne.
Californie.
Laponie.
Pensylvanie.
Russie, Hongrie, Autriche,
Italie, France, Allema-
gne, Ecosse.
Angleterre, France, Italie.
Sicile.
Autriche, France.
Autriche.
Suisse.
Ile de Giglio.
Ecosse.
France, Italie.
France.
Ecosse.
Suede, Angleterre, Ecosse,
Allemagne, France.
Suede, Ecosse, France.
Wisconsin.
Suede.
Suede.
France.
Laponie.
Wisconsin.
Hongrie.
Laponie.
Angleterre.
Delaware.
Italie, ile Giglio.
Laponie.
Allemagne.
France.
Allemagne.
Laponie.
Pensylvanie.
Pensylvanie.
Angleterre.
Autriche.
France.
Allemagne.
Ecos.se.
22
HYMENOPTERA
44. B. modesta, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur.Vol. 10, p. 516(1909).
45. B. moniliata, Cameron, Proc. Nat. Hist. Soc. Glasgow (2), Vol. i. Pt. 3,
p. 3o3 (1886).
46. B. monilicornis, Ashmead, Bull. I, Colorad. Biol. Assoc. p. 12(1890).
47. B . midlensis, Cameron, Proc. Nat. Hist. Soc. Glasgow (2), Vol. i, Pt. 3,
p. 304 (1886)
48. B. nigyiceps, Cameron, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. ipS (i883).
49. B nigvipes, Kieffer, Berl Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 5o, p. 280 (1906).
50. B. nigriventris, Thomson, Oefv Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. i5, p. 167
(i858).
51. B. norvegica, Kieffer in Strand, Nyt Magaz. f. Naturvid. Kristiania (1910).
52. B. ? obscura, Nees, Hym, Ichneum.Affin. Monogr. Vol. 2, p. 344 ( 1834).
53. B. petiolaris, Nees (non Thomson), ibidem, p. 338 (1834).
54. B. proxima nom. nov. [affinis, Kieffer non Nees) in Ern. Andre, Spec.
Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 5o5 (1909).
55. B. quadridens, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 483 (1909).
var. festiva, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 483 (1909). ,
var. inermis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 483 (1909).
56 B. quadris pinosa, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 496 (1909).
57. B. rufa, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 491 (1909).
58. B. rufipes, Kieffer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 5o, p, 280 (1906).
59. B. vugosicollis, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol, 10, p. 490
(1909).
60. B. sanguinolenta, Nees, Hym. Ichneum. Afftn. Monogr. Vol. 2. p. 341
(1834).
61. B. sexcarinata, Kieffer, in Ern. Andre. Spec. ITym. Eur. Vol. 10,
p. 5oi (1909).
62. B. sicula, Kieffer. ibidem, p. 5i5 (1909).
var. flavifennis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 5i5 (1909).
63. B. siriativentris, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 498 (1909).
64. B. sulcata, nom. nov. [bisulcata), Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles,
Vol. 33, p. 36o (1909).
65. B. tenuicornis, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 012
(1909).
66. B. tenuistilus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 5i3 (1909).
67. B. texana, Ashmead. Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 357 (1893).
68. B. tripartita, Kieffer in Ern. Andre. Spec. Hym. Eur Vol. 10, p. 496
(1909).
69. B. validicornis, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fbrh. Vol. i5, p. 168
(i858).
70. B. vera, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 362 (1909).
71. B. vilis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 363 (1909).
72. B. xanthopa, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 364 (1909).
var. assimilis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 364 (1909).
73. B. xanthostoma, Kieffer , ibidem, p. 363 (1909).
74. B. ? Zetterstedti, Dalla Torre {affiiis, Zetterstedt non Nees), Insect.
Lappon. Vol. i, p. 416 (i838).
Ecosse.
Angleterre.
Colorado.
Angleterre.
Angleterre.
Californie.
Suede.
Norvege.
Allemagne, Angleterre.
Allemagne.
France.
France, Hongiie,Roumelie.
France.
Autriche.
Autriche.
Autriche.
Nicaragua.
France.
Allemagne.
France, Suisse.
Sicile.
Autriche.
Hongrie.
Pensylvanie.
Autriche.
Ecosse.
Texas.
France, Allemagne, Autri-
che, Italie.
Suede.
Wisconsin.
Pensylvanie.
Wisconsin.
Pensylvanie.
Pensylvanie.
Laponie.
25. Genus PARACLISTA, Kieffer
Belyta (part.). Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad, Forh. Vol. i5, p. 167 (i858).
Pa raclista. Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 476 (1909).
FAM. belytid.f:
23
Caractenes. — Femelle. — Tete, vue de cote, plus longue ou au moins aussi longue que haute.
Articles antennaires 4-14 pas plus longs que gros, quinzieme ovoidal. Thorax deprime, plus large que
haut; pronotum prolonge en avant et situe a peu pres dans le meme plan que le mesonotum. Arete
mediane du segment median non bifurquee Cellule radiale ouverte ou fermee. Les autres caracteres
sont ceux de Belyta.
Meile inconnu, probablement a chercher dans les genres Alis! a et Paiitoclis.
Type du genre : P. brachyptera, Thomson.
□ istribution geographique des especes. — Ce genre comprend
1. P. brachyptera, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. i5, p. 167
(i85S).
var. halterata, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eiir. Vol. 10, p. 481 (1909).
var. nervosa, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 481 (1909).
2. P. carinifrons , Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 390 (1909).
3. P. Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol i5,p. i68(i858).
4. P. longicoUis, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 891 ( 1909).
5. P. loHgifrons, Kieffer, ibidem, p. Sgo (1909).
6. P. oyeiplana, Kieffer in Strand, Nyt Magaz. f. Naturvid. Kristiania (1910).
7. P. Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hrnn. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 480 (1909).
8. P. producticeps, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p.3gi (1909).
9. P. siilcigera, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 3go (igog).
neuf especes d’Europe.
Suede. Angleterre, Alle-
magne, France. Autriche.
Aiitriche.
France.
France.
Suede.
Hoirgrie.
.Autriche.
Norvege.
Ecosse.
France.
Italie.
26. Genus ACLtSTA, Forster
Cinetus (part.). Curtis, Brit. Ent. Vol. 8, p. 38o (i83i).
Aclista. Forster, Fl5''m. Stud. Vol. 2, p. 128, i3i, i35 (i856).
Belyta (part.). Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. i5, p. lyS (t858).
Zygota. Forster, Flym. Stud Vol. 2, p. 128, i3i, i35 (i856).
Pantoclis (part,). Marshall, Cat. Brit. Hym. Oxyura,p. 9, n° i (1873).
? Psilomma. Ashmead (non Forster), Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 48, p. 379 (iSgS).
Carinia. Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 29, p. I4o(igo5).
Tetrapsilus. Kieffer in Ern. Andae, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 897 (1908).
Caracteres. — Tete, vue de cote, aussi haute ou plus haute que longue (Pl. I, Fig. 3); yeux
velus; mandibules petites, obtuses, sans dent ou avec une petite dent obtuse, chez une espece {holotoma)
longues, croisees et conformees comme chez Xenotoma. Palpes maxillaires de cinq articles, les labiaux de
trois. Chez la femelle, les articles 3 et 4 des antennes sont plus longs que gros, les suivants globuleux ou
transversaux, sauf le quinzieme qui est ovoidal. Troisieme article du male echancre, les suivants cylin-
driques et pubescents. Pronotum presque perpendiculaire, chez les especes subapteres un peu prolonge;
mesonotum convexe, sillons parapsidaux profonds; parfois encore deux sillons en avant, entre les parap-
sidaux [Tetrapsilus Kieffer); base du scutellum avec une fossette ; segment median a arfete mediane non
bifurquee, angles posterieurs ordinairement proeminents. Ailes tantot raccourcies, tantot normales et
alors avec une cellule radiale ouverte; marginale ordinairememt epaissie, tantot plus longue, tantot plus
coLirte que la cellule radiale; recurrente dirigee vers la basale ou indistincte; ailes inferieures avec une
cellule fermee. Petiole cylindrique, strie, au maximum deux fois aussi long que gros; abdomen plus
fortement convexe ventralement que dorsalement, pointu en arriere chez la femelle, compose de sept
tergites, y compris le petiole, tergi tes 3-5 egalement courts, tariere souvent proeminente ( Pl . 3, Fig. 4, o’ 5
Fig. 7, 9).
24
HYMENOPTERA
Le geme Zygoia Forster, synonyme de Aclista, est fonde sur un caractere qui n’existe que pour
les males et qui est tres variable; les tibias anterieurs des males sont tantot echancres dans la moitie
distale, tantot armes d’une grosse dent ou d’une spinule ou de soies dressees et groupees sur le devant
au milieu ; leur cellule radiale est tantot tres longue, tantot tres courte, tout comme chez les especes
a tibias anterieurs inermes et sans echancrure. Je reunis a ce genre Tinsecte deerit par Ashmead sous
le nom de Psilomma coUimbianum, qui, a cause des yeux glabres et de Techancrure du quatrieme article
antennaire du male, doit peut-etre former un genre nouveau.
Distribution geographique des especes. — Les soixante-douze especes reviennent a
TEurope, a rAfrique. a TAsie et a T.Amerique du Nord.
1. A. nmevicana, Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 20, p. Bq (1888).
2. A. arcuata, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol 33, p. Sqg (igog).
3. A. Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur.Vol. 10, p. qqS (igo8).
4. A. australiensis, Kieffer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 5i, p. 264 (igo7).
5. A. borealis, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 46, p. 378 (i8g3).
6. A. hrevicornis, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 451
(1909).
7. A. brevinervis. Kieffer, ibidem p. 472(1909).
8. A. brevipennis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 440 (igo8).
var. fuscipes, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 440 (1908).
g. A. Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fbrh. Vol. i5, p. 176(1858).
10. A. caecutiens, Kieffer in Ern. Andre. Spec. Hym. Eur. V ol. 10. p. 437(1908).
11. A. californiae. nom. nov. [Zygota californica Ashmead), Bull. U. S. Nat.
Mus. Vol. 45, p. 378(1893).
12. A. californica, Ashmead. ibidem, p. 373(1893).
13. A. Crt;««ro;n',Kiefferin Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur.Vol. io,p. qSS (1909).
14. A. claviscapa, Thomson. Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. 1 5, p. I75(i858).
15. T. ? columbiana, .Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. qS, p. 379 (r8g3).
16. A. conica, Ashmead. ibidem, p. 3yy (1893).
ly. A. crassinervis, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spiec. H3un. Eur. Vol. 10,
p. 469 (1909).
18. A. cursor Kieffer, ibidem, p. 441(1908).
ig. A. curvinervis, Kieffer in Strand, Nyt Magaz.f.Naturvid.Kristiania (igio).
20. A. Kieffer in Ern Andre, Spiec. Hym. Eur.Vol. 10, p. 467(1909).
21. A. dentatipes, Kieffer ibidem, p. 447 (1908).
22. A. dolichoneura, Kieffer, .Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol 33, p. 35i
(1909).
23. A. emarginata. Kieffer, ibidem, p. 35o (1909).
24. A . excisipes, Kiefferin Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 447(1908).
20. A. filicornis, Kieffer {Tetrapsilus f ), ibidem, p. 400 (1908).
26. A . floridaua, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. qS, p. 378 (i8g3).
27. A . fossulaia, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad, Forh. Vol. iS.pi. 177(1858).
28. A. fuscata, Thomson, ibidem, p. 177 (i858).
29. A. heniiptera, Thomson, ibidem, p. 178 (i858).
30. A . holotoma, Kieffer in Ern .Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur.Vol. lo.p. 466 ( 1909).
31. A. insignis, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, f). 35o (igog).
32. A. lanceolata, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 478
(1909).
viir. fusctcornis. Kieffer. ibidem, p 478 (1909).
var. pubescens, Kieffer. ibidem, p. 473 (1909).
33. A. Iasiorum, Kieffer {Pantolyta l.), Bull. Soc. Adetz (2), Vol. ii,
p. 48 (1904).
34. A. levistilus, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles. Vol. 33, p. 35o( igog).
Canada. Alaska.
Pensylvanie.
Ecosse.
Australie.
Canada.
Russie, Norvege.
France, Allemagne.
France, Italie, Autriche,
France. [Hongrie.
Laponie.
France.
Californie.
Californie, Alaska.
Ecosse.
Suede.
Washington.
Virginie.
France.
France.
Norvege.
Allemagne.
Autriche.
Nevada.
Wisconsin.
Autriche.
France.
Floride.
Suede.
.Suede.
Suede.
Italie.
Pensylvanie.
Autriche.
Autriche.
Italie.
Autriche.
Pensylvanie.
FAM. BELY FID.^:
2D
35. A. longinervis, Kieftei' in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. lo, p. 466
(1909).
36. A. macroneiira, Kiefter. ibidem, p. 469 (1909).
37. A. madagascariensis, Kieffer in Voeltzkow, Reise in Ostafrika 1903-1905,
Wissensch. Ergebnisse, Vol. 2, p. 533 (1910).
38. A. maura, Kiefter in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Enr. Vol. 10, p. 448(1908).
3g. A. microcera, Kiefter, .ibidem, p. 470 (1909).
40. A . micvoneura, Kiefter, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol.33, p.35i (1909).
41. A. microptera, Kiefter in Ern. .Andre. Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p 438
(190S).
42. A. microtoma. Kiefter, ibidem, p. 453 (1909).
43. A. missouriensis. Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 377 (1893).
44. A. myrmecophila, Kieffer, Bull. Soc. Metz (2), Vol. ii, p. 175 (1904).
45. A. nevadensis, Kieffer, Berl. Flnt. Zeitschr. Vol. 5o, p. 277 (1906).
46. A. nigra, Thomson. Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. i5, p. 175 (i858).
47. A. nitida, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol 29, p. 141 (1905)
48. A. norvegica, Kieffer in Strand, N3^t Magaz. f. Naturvid. Kristiania (1910).
49. A. parallela, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. i5, p. 175 (i858).
50. A. pedisequa, Kieffer in Ern. .Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10.
p 441 (1908).
5 1 . A . polyrhytis, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles. V ol. 33, p. 35 1 (1909).
02. A. rufa, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 376 (1893).
53. A. rufescens, Ashmead, ibidem, p. 3y6 (1893).
54. A. rifopetiolaia, Ashmead, ibidem, p. 376 (1893).
55. A. rugosopetiolaia, Ashmead, ibidem, p. 377 (1893).
56. A. scleroneura, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 362(1909).
57. A. Kieffer, in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 454 (1909).
58. A. semirifa, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 468 (1909).
59. A. spinosa, Kiefter, ibidem, p. 448 (1908).
60. A. spinosiceps, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 446 (1908)
61. A. stigma, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 467 (1909).
62. A. striata, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 461 (1909).
var. basalis. Kieffer, ibidem, jr. z|62 (1909).
var. Solarii. Kieffer, ibidem, p. 462 (1909).
63. A. subaptera, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akaif Forh. Vol. i5, p. 177 (i858).
64. A. subclaiisa, Kieffer (Zelotypa s.), Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 5i. p. 263
(1907).
65. A. Kieffer. in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol 10. p. 47 1 (1909).
66. A. sulciventris, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 474 (1909).
67. A. temiicornis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 466 (1909).
b<S. A. testacea, Thomson. Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. i5, p. 178 (i858).
69. A. texana, Ashmead. Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 46. p. 374 (1893).
70. A. unicolor. Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 438(1908).
yi. A. variicornis, Kieffer. ibidem, p. 464 (1909).
72. A. variiventris, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 463 (1909).
Autriche.
Ecosse.
Madagascar.
Tunisie.
Ecosse.
Californie.
Italie.
Ecosse .
Missouri.
Allemagne.
Nevada.
Suede.
Birmanie.
Norvege.
Suede.
Hongrie.
Nicaragua.
Texas.
Californie.
British Columbie.
Virginie.
Pensylvanie.
Ecosse.
Autriche.
France.
Autriche.
Italie.
France. Italie.
Allemagne, France.
Italie, Angleterre.
Suede.
Allemagne, Autriche,
Suisse, France.
Autriche.
Croatie.
France.
Suede.
Texas.
Hongrie.
Hongrie.
Autriche.
27. Genus PANTOCLIS, Forster
PantocHs. F'6rster, Hym. Slud. Vol. 2, p. 129, i36 (i856).
Belyta (part.). Thomson. Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. \"ol. i5, p. 171 (r858).
Aneuprhynchus (non Westwood). Provancher, Addit. Faune Canada, Hvm, 179(1887).
Zelotypa (part.). Ashmead, Bull. Biol. Colorado Assoc. Vol. i,p. 12 (1890).
26
HYMENOPTERA'
Caracteres. Tete, vue de cote, plus haute que longue; yeux velus, allonges; mandibules
inegales, larges, peu longues et terminees en pointe, l’une avec une dent arrondie, situee au-dessus du
millieu, l'autre avec une petite dent pointue situee au-dessous de Textremite. Palpes maxillaires de cinq
articles, les labiaux de trois. Scape du male egalant au maximum les articles 2 et 3 reunis,
deuxieme article globuleux, le troisieme echancre et toujours plus long que le quatrieme; 4-14 au maxi-
mum trois fois aussi longs que gros. Troisieme article de la femelle plus long que le quatrieme et ordi-
nairement plus long que le deuxieme, 4-14 subegaux et au maximum un peu plus longs que gros,
quinzieme ovoidal. Pronotum en ligne transversale, retombant perpendiculairement en avant; thorax
plus haut que large; sillons parapsidaux profonds ; base du scutellum avec une fossette, disque tres
convexe. Ailes a nervation complete; celliilc radiale fermee (chez soluta, ouverte en partie a la marge),
recurrente droite et dirigee vers la basale. Chez les formes typiques, Ia marginale n’est pas plus longue
ou a peine plus longue que la stigmatique, le petiole n’est pas plus long ou guere plus long que gros,
Tabdomen est deprime, en ellipse allongee, termine en pointe chez la femelle et compose de huit
tergites, dont le deuxieme est tres long, 3-6 subegaux, tariere parfois proeminente; chez le male, le
huitieme tergite est un peu incurve. Chez certaines formes non typiques, la marginale est deux fois
aussi longue que la stigmatique, le petiole deux a deux fois et demie aussi long que gros, habdomen
parfois fusiforme et les mandibules un peu differentes; cette categorie ne comprend que des males, et
il est probable qu’elle se rapporte a un autre genre, peut-etre a Acropiesta ou Aneciaia, mais la forme
des mandibules differe de celle de ces deux genres (Pl. 3, Fig. 5).
Distributiori geographique des especes. — Ce genre comprend quatre-vingt-quatre
especes d’Europe. d’Amerique et d’Asie.
1. P. aculeata, KieEer, Ann.Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 357(1909).
2. P. aestivatis, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 762
(1909).
3. P. alaskensis, .Yshmead [Zelotypa a.), Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. VVash.
Vol. 4, p. 139 (1902).
4. P. analis, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 46, p. 370 (1893).
5. P. arcuata, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 557(1909).
var. festiva, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 558 (1909).
6. P. atra, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 557 (1909).
7. P. atristilus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 556 (1909).
8. P. Bakeri, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 354(1909).
9. P. barycera, Forster, Progr. Realsch. Aachen, p. 43 (1861).
10. P. hidentata, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 578
(1909).
var. radialis ^ Kieffer, ibidem, p. 573 (1909).
11 . P. ? borealis, Ashmead {Zelotypa b.), Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Wash.
Vol. 4, p. i38 (1902).
12. P. brevicornis, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Plym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 876
(1909).
13. P. brevistilus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. SyS (1909).
var. rufimaua, Kieffer, ibidem, p.^SyS (1909).
14. P. Bruesi, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 357 (1909)-
15. P. californiae, nom. nov. {californicus, Kieffer non Ashmead), ibidem,
p. 354 (1909).
16. P. californica, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 371 (1909).
17. P. Cameroni, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 38 (1907).
18. P. castaneiventris, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 89 (1907).
19. P. cilipes, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 87 (1907).
20. P. clinoneura, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 355 (1909).
Pensylvanie.
Hongrie.
Alaska.
Washington.
France, Hongrie.
France .
France.
Suisse.
Pens5dvanie.
Suisse.
France, Autriche, Italie.
France.
Alaska.
Allemagne.
France.
Ile Giglio.
Wisconsin, Pensylvanie.
Californie.
Californie.
Angleterre .
Angleterre.
Angleterre.
Pensylvanie.
l'AU. BELYTID/E
^7
21. P. Coloradensis, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 371 (1893).
22. P. crassiconiis, Ashmead, ibidem, p. 369 (1893).
23. P. crassinervis, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, .Spec. Flym. Eur. Vol. 10,
p. 58o (1909).
24. P. dubiosa, Kieffer Berl. Ent Zeitschr. Vol. 5o, p. 278 (1906).
25. P. elongata. Thomson, Oefv. Svenk. Akad. Forh. Vol. i5, p. 174 (i858).
26. P. evanescens. Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 579
(1909).
27. P. excavata, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 56i (1909).
28. P . flavicomis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 565 (1909).
29. P. i flavidibes, nom. nov. [Zelotypa flavipes, Ashmead), Bull. U. S. Nat.
Mus. Vol. 45. p. 365 (1893).
30. P . flavipes, Ashmead, ibidem, p. 371 (1893).
31. P . flaviventris, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 558
(1909).
32. P . floridana, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 372 (1893).
?>2> . P . fulvicauda, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10,
p. 569 (1909).
var. alpina, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 569 (1909).
var. Carpentieri , Kieffer, ibidem, p. 570 (1909).
var. modesta, Kieffer. ibidem, p. Syo (1909).
34. P . fuscicornis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 578 (1909).
35. P . fuscicoxa. Kieffer, ibidem, p. 568 (1909).
36. P . fusciventris, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 64 (1907).
37. P. germanica, Kieffer in Strand, Nyt Magaz. f. Naturvid. Kristiania (1910).
38. P. gracilicornis, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 36 (1907).
3g. P. Graeffei, Kiefferin Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 580(1909).
40. P. haesitans, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 552 (1909).
41. P. hirtistilus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 565 (1909).
42. P. inermis, Provancher, Addit. Faune Canada, Hym. p. 179 (1887).
43. P. insignis. Kieffer in Ern, Andre, Spec. Hym, Eur. Vol. 10, p. 577(1909).
44. P. insularis, Ashmead. Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 369(1893).
45. P. integra, Kieffer in Ern Andre. Spec. Hym. Enr. Vol. 10, p. 56i (1909),
46. P. integrifrons, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 356
(1909).
47. P. Klagesi, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 358 (1909).
48. P. lanceolata, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 568
(1909).
49. P. levistilus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 555 (igog).
50. P . ? longicornis, Ashmead (Zelotypa /.), Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45,
p. 365 (i8g3).
51. P. longipennis, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. i5, p. 173
(i858).
52. P. Insilanica, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 571
(1909).
53. P. macrotoma, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 58i (1909).
54. P. magnicornis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 569 (1909).
55. P. megaplasta, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 46, p. 368 (i863).
56. P. microcera, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, .Spec. FHmi. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 676
(igog).
var. rufosignates, Kieffer, ibidem, p. Syb (igog).
57. P. microneura, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 355
(1909).
58. P. montana, Ashmead, Bull. U. .S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 368 (i8g3).
Colorado.
Vancouver.
Autriche.
Californie.
Suede.
Allemagne, Autriche.
Suisse.
Hongrie.
Floride.
Vancouver.
Hongrie.
Floride, Jacksonville.
Autriche.
.\utriche ; Karst.
France.
Autriche : Karst.
France.
Hongrie.
Angleterre.
Allemagne.
Angleterre.
Autriche.
France, Hongrie.
Allemagne.
Canada.
Autriche.
Floride, Fort George Isi.
France.
Pensylvanie.
Pensylvanie.
Italie.
France.
Vancouver.
Suede.
Poi tugal.
France.
Allemagne.
Kansas,
Hongrie.
Autriche.
Pens3dvanie.
|Cruz.
Californie, Colorado, Santa
28
HYMENOPTEKA
5g. P. neglecta, Kieffer, Broteria, \'ol. 6, p. 36 (1907).
60. P. nicaraguana . Brues {rujipes, Kieffer non Szepligeti), Bull. \A’iscons.
Soc. Vol. 4, p. i5o ( 1906).
61. P. nigristihis, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. \"ol. 10, p. Sya
(1909).
62. P. nigriventris, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6. p. 41 (1907).
var. acuta, Kieffer iu Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 582 (1909).
var . fortidens, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 582 (19091.
var. nervosa. Kieffer, ibidem, p. 583 (1909).
var. obtusa, Kieffer. ibidem, p. 582 (1909).
63. P. obscuri pennis, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6. p. 37 ( 1907).
64. P. opaca, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. i5. p. 173 (i858).
65. P. ortlioneura, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 358
(1909).
66. P. pallidipes, Kieffer in Ern. Andre. Spec. Hvm. Eur. Vol. 10. p. 564
(1909).
67. P. picipes, Ashmead. Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 40, p. 368 (1893).
68. P. pubescens, Kieffer in Ern. Andre. Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol 10, p. 674
(1909).
69. P. Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. i5.p. 174(1858).
70. P. ruhrocincta, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. \ml. 10, p. 56o
(1909).
71. P. rufescens, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 372 (1893).
72. P. ruficauda, Ashmead, ibidem, p. 370 (1893).
73. P. rufipes, Szepligeti, Zich. Ergebn, Vol. 2, p. i57 (1901).
74. P. rufiventris, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 89 (1907).
75. P. 1 scutellata, Ashmead (Zelotypa s.), Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Wash.
Vol. 4, p. 187 (1902).
76. P. similis, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 87 (1907).
77. P. Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p 354(1909).
78. P. soluta, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6. p. 33 (1907).
79. P. subfusca, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 355 (1909).
80. P. subobtusa, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 358 (1909).
8x. P. sulcata, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk Akad. Forh. Vol. i5, p. 178 (i858).
82. P . sulcatifrons, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym Eur. Vol. 10,
p. 556 (1909).
83. P. tenuistilus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 677 (1909).
84. P. trisulcata, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 40 (1907).
Angleterre.
Nicaragua.
Autriche.
Portugal.
France, Italie, ile Giglio.
Autriche.
Portugal.
France, Autriche.
Angleterre.
Suede.
Whsconsin.
Hongne.
Washington.
France.
Suede.
Autriche, Plongrie.
Texas.
V^ancouver.
Transcaucasie.
Angleterre.
Alaska.
Angleterre.
Pensylvanie.
Angleterre.
Pensylvanie.
Pensylvanie.
Suede.
France.
Allemagne.
Angleterre.
28. Genus ACROPIESTA, Forster
Acropiesta 9 (non fp). Forster. Flym. Stud. Vol. 2, p. 129, i35 (i856).
Belyta (part.). Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. i5, p. 170 (i858).
Zelotypa (part.). Kieffer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 5i, p. 264 (1907).
Caracteres. — Femelte. — Tete transversale vue d’en haut, plus haute c^ue longue etant vue de
cote; yeux velus, ovalaires, beaucoup plus courts que les joues; mandibules inegales, Tune tridentee,
Tautre bidentee (Pl. 2, Fig. 2, 3). Palpes maxillaires de cinq articles, les labiaux de trois. Antennes
graduellement epaissies vers le haut; scape inerme, aussi long que les quatre articles suivants reunis;
les huit premiers articles du flagellum plus longs que gros, les quatre suivants un peu transversaux, le
dernier renfle et aussi long que les deux precedents reunis. Thorax plus haut que large; pronotum en
ligne; sillons parapsidaux percurrents; scutellum avec une fossette basale. Nervation complete; cellule
FAM. belytiiaf:
■29
radiale fermee, plus longue que la nervure marginale; recurrente dirigee vers la basale; ailes infeneures
avec une cellule fermee. Petiole court, guere plus long que gros; abdomen termine en une pointe
comprimee. le septieme ou dernier tergite un peu plus long que les quatre precedents reunis ; six
sternites.
Distributiori geographique des especes. — Les seize especes
Etats-Unis.
1. A. aptera, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 585 ( 1909).
2. A. brachyiira, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Eorh.Vol. i5, p. 172 (i858).
3. A. carinata, Thomson, ibidem, p. 171 (i858).
Af. A. filicovnis, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol .10, p.590 (1909).
5. A. flavicauda, Ashmead, Bull. L. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 354 (1893).
6. A. flavipes,\'i\eiiiix \x\ Ern. Andre, Spec. H3Mn.Eur.V0l 10, p. 59o( 1909).
7. A. marginalis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 586 (1909).
8. A. nigrocincta, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 588 (igog).
9. A. rarffabda, Thomson. Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Eorh.Vol. i5, p. 170(1858).
10. A. rnfiventris, Kieffer 111 Ern. Andre, Spec. H3'm. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 588
(1909).
11. sciarivora, Kieffer {Zelotypa s.), Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 5i, p. 264
(1907).
12. A. similis, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. FMrh. Vol. i5, p. 172 (i858)
i5. A. striola, Thomson, ibidem, p. 171 (i858).
14. A. subaptera, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 10, p. 354 (1893).
15. A. Thontsoni, nom. nov. {Belyta brevis, Thomson non Nees), Thomson,
Oefv. Svensk. Akad. F'orh. Vol. i5, p. 170(1868).
16. A . xanihura, Kieffer in Strand, Nyt Magaz. f. Naturvid. Kristiania ( igio).
reviennent a 1’ Europe et aux
Allemagne.
Suede.
Suede.
Autriche.
Canada.
Ecosse.
France.
France.
Suede.
Angleterre.
.\llemagne.
Suede.
Suede.
Michigan.
Suede.
Allemagne.
29. Genus MEUSELIA, Kieffer
Meuselia. Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 3gi (1909).
Caracteres. — Femelle. — Tete, vue de cote, triangulaire et plus haute que longue; mandibules
faiblement proeminentes, mais non en bec; yeux plus courts que les joues, probablement glabres.
Antennes de la femelle de quinze articles; scape cylindrique, inerme, aussi long que les quatre articles sui-
vants reunis ; troisieme article egal au deuxieme, deux fois et demie aussi long que gros, 4-6 plus minces,
de moitie plus longs que gros; 7-9 subglobuleux et a peine plus gros; io-i5 graduellement grossis, sub-
globuleux, sauf le quinzieme qui est ovoidal. Cellule radiale fermee, petite, plus courte que la nervure
marginale, recurrente droite et dingee vers la base de la basale; ailes inferieures avec une cellule basale
lermee. Petiole a peine plus long (|ue gros; abdomen un peu comprime au tiers apical, qui est conique
et faiblement incurve ; tergites 3-b egalenient courts, le septieme ou dernier plus long que les quatre
precedents reunis, tariere proeminente (Pl. 2, Fig. 1 I , 9)'
Distributiori geographique de 1’espece. — Une seule espece d’Europe.
i. M . fiiscicornis, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. .Scientif. Bruxelles. Vol. 33, p. 392 ( 1909). Hongrie.
30. Genus ANECTATA, Forster
Anectata. FMrster, Hym. Stud. Vol. 2, p. 129, i36(i856).
Caracteres. — Tete, vue de cote, plus haute que longue; \’eux velus, au moins aussi longs que
les joues; mandibules inegales, celle de droite tridentee, celle de gauche bidentee, la dent terminale deux
3o
HYMENOPTERA
fois aussi longue que la dent laterale. Palpes maxillaires de cinq articles, les labiaux de trois. Antennes
de la femelle tantot de quatorze, tantot de quinze articles, dont le troisieme est deux a trois fois aussi
long que gros. les suivants graduellement raccourcis, non epaissis, Tavant-dernier pas de moitie plus
long que gros, rarement transversal. Antennes du male de quatorze articles, dont le troisieme est echancre
et plus long que le quatrieme, les suivants graduellement raccourcis, sauf le dernier. Thorax plus haut
que large; sillons parapsidaux percurrents; base du scutellum avec une fossette. Ailes a nervation com-
])lete; cellulle radiale fermee, plus longue que la nervure marginale; recurrente droite, sauf parfois a
Textremite, dirigee tantot vers la basale, tantot vers la discoidale; ailes posterieures avec une cellule
fermee. Abdomen de la femelle un peu comprime, au moins aussi haut que large, fusiforme vu de cote;
tergites 3-6 egaux ; soii extveinite, qui est forni e e par les tergiies y et 8 separes ou connes, est toujours recoiirhee faible-
ment par en haut, ce qui distingue ce genre de Pantoclis\ en outre, chez Pantoclis et Aclista, Tabdomen est
plus large que haut, non comprime et non fusiforme vu de cote; deuxieme sternite egal aux tergites 2 et 3
reunis ; 3-5 subegaux. sixieme et septieme formant Textremite. Chez le male, Tabdomen compte huit
tergites et huit sternites et son extremite 11'est pas inciirvie, comme chez Pantoclis, mais droite (Pl. 3,
Fig. 3, 9)-
Distribution geographique des especes. -- Ce genre comprend vingt-cinq especes d’Europe
et de TAmerique du Nord.
A. analis, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Idym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 534 (1909)-
2. A. angusta, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 628 (1909).
3. A. atriceps, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 532 (1909).
A . Bakeri, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 366
(1909).
5. A. bitensis, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 53i
(1909).
6. A. brevistiliis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 535 (1909).
7. A. californica, KshmedLd, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 38i (1893)
8. A. Coloradensis, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 32, p. 42
(1907).
9. A. crassistilus, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Plym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 529
(1909).
10. A. decipiens, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 538 (1909).
var. proxima, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 538 (19C9).
I [. A. ? dispar, Brischke, Schrift. Ges. Danzig, N. F. Vol. 7, p. 28 (1891).
iz. A. Doriai, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 528
(1909).
13. A. excisa, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 539(1909).
14. A . fuscicornis , Kieffer, ibidem, p. 529(1909).
15. A. georgica, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 382 (1898)
16. A. hirtifrons, Ashmead, ibidem, p. 382 (1898).
17. A. hungarica, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 536
(1909).
18. A. levifrons, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 53o (1909).
19. A. longistilus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 533 (1909).
20. A. marginalis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 584 (1909).
21. A. modesta, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 537 (1909).
22. A. polita, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 48, p. 382 (1898).
28. A. soror, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 532
(1909).
24. A. striata, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 536 (1909).
25. A. striolata, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 539 (1909)-
France.
France.
Autriche.
Nicaragua.
Allemagne.
Ile de Giglio.
Californie.
Colorado.
Hongrie.
Allemagne.
France.
Allemagne.
Ile de Giglio.
France.
Hongrie.
Georgie.
Canada.
Hongrie
France.
Italie.
France.
Allemagne.
Colorado.
France.
Autriche.
Hongrie.
FAM. BELYTIDAi
3 I
31. Genus XENOTOMA, Forster
Belyta (part.). Nees, Hym. Ichneum. Afftn. Monogr. Vol. 2, p. 344, 8, g (1834).
Xenotoma. Forster, Hym. Stiid. Vol. 2, p. 129, i37 (i856).
Zelotypa. Forster (non Ashmead), ibidem, p. i3o, 141 (i856).
Acoretus. Halida}^ Nat, Hist. Review, Vol. 4, p. 166, Proc. (iSSy).
Caracteres. — Yeux velus et ovoidaux; mandibitles longites, grMes, presque falciformes, croisees qwznd
elles sont entr’ouvertes, juxtaposees quand elles sont fermees, celle de droite est tridentee et conformee
comme Tindique la Fig. 23, Pl. 2, celle de gauche est bidentee et semblable a la Fig. 22, Pl. 2.
Cette meme conformation se retrouve aussi chez Aclista holotonia, qui est classe dans le genre Aclista a
cause de sa cellule radiale ouverte, mais qu’on pourrait ranger parmi les Xenotoma a cause de la forme
de ses mandibules. Palpes maxillaires de cinq articles, les labiaux de trois. Chez la femelle, les derniers
articles antennaires ne sont jamais deux fois aussi longs que gros, generalement a peine plus longs que
gros. Thorax plus haut que large ; sillons parapsidaux percurrents ; scutellum avec une fossette a sa base.
Nervation alaire complete ; nerviire marginale beaucoiip plus coitrie que la cellnle radiale, generalement pas plus
longue que la stigmatique ; recurrente arquee, parfois droite, mais toujours dirigee vers la discoidale,
rarement nulle. Petiole deux a quatre fois aussi long que gros; abdomen de la fernelle (Pi. I , Fig. 8)
plan du fortement deprime, troisieme tergite beaucoup plus long que le quatrieme, ordinairement plus
long que les suivants reunis'; dans le sous-genre Acoretus, le troisieme tergite n’est pas plus long ou guere
plus long que le quatrieme, Tabdomen est moins deprime et souvent recourbe au bout, comme chez
Anectata; le nombre des tergites apparents varie de quatre a huit; oviducte non en forme de tariere
aciculee, comme chez les genres precedents, mais en forme de stylet obtus et a peine proeminent ; ce
stylet est forme de deux valves sublineaires, entourant deux valves internes lesquelles sont appliquees a
Toviducte proprement dit, qui est chitineux et termine subitement en un cone efhle a Textremite
(Pl. 3, Fig. 9,9).
TABLEAU DES SOUS-GENRES
I. Le troisieme tergite de la femelle n est guere plus long ou pas plus long que
le quatrieme i. Subgenus Acoretus, Halida}-.
Troisieme tergite beaucoup plus long que le quatrieme 2. Subgenus Xenotoma, Forster.
I. Subgenus ACORETUS, Haliday
Acoretus. .Haliday, Nat. Hist. Review, Vol. 4, p. 166, Proc. (1857).
Anectata (Acoretus). Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 626 (igog).
Zelotypa. Eorster (non Ashmead), Hym. Stud. Vol. 2. p. i3o, 141 (i856).
Caracteres. — Femelle. — Ne diflere du sous-genre Xenotoma que par la forme de Tabdomen,
dont le troisieme tergite n’est pas plus long ou guere plus long que le quatrieme; abdomen moins deprime,
souvent recourbe au bout. Les mhles ne sont probablement pas a distinguer de ceux du sous-genre
Xenotoma.
□ istribution geographique des especes. — Les dix-sept especes proviennent d’Europe,
d’Amerique et d’Afrique.
I. X. (A.) africana, Kiefter, {Zelotypa A .),\n Herzogzu Mecklenburg VViss. Albert-Edw.-See.
Bande, Vol. 4, p. 4 (1910).
32
HYMENOPTERA
2. X. (A.) aliicollis, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. \'ol. i5, p. iSy
(i858).
var. acuta, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. H3fm. Eur. Vol. lo, p. 546 (1909).
vay. aestivatis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 547 (1909).
var. isotoma, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 547 (1909).
3. X. (A.) Ashmeadi, Kieffer [Zelotypa A.), Bull, Soc. Metz (2), Vol, 12,
p, 109 ( igo5).
4. X. (A.) Thomson, Oefv. Svensk, Akad. Forh. Vol, i5, p. iSy (i858).
5. X. (A.) dubia, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. H3'm. Eur. V^ol. 10, p. 548
(1909).
6. X. (A.) eucera, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 548 (1909).
7. X. [A.) fallax, Kieffer, ibidem, p 544(1909).
var. arenata, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 544 (1909).
8. X. [A.) filicornis, Kieffer [Zelotypa /.), Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 5o,
p. 279 (1905).
9. X. [A .) filiformis, nom. nov. (filicornis non Zelotypa filicornis), Broteria,
Vol. 6, p. 40 (1907).
10. X. [A.) flavicomis, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10,
p. 541 (1909).
11. X. [A .) flavicoxis, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fbrh. Vol. i5, p. i58
(i858).
12. X. (A.) fractinervis, Kieffer [Zelotypa f.) in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym.
Eur. Vol. IO, p. 600 (1910).
13. X. [A.) fuscicornis, Kieffer [Zelotypa/.), ibidem, p. 600 (1910).
14. X. [A.) hamifera, Kieffer [Zelotypa h.), ibidem, p. 5gg (1910).
15. X. [A.) microtoma, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. V^ol. 10,
p. 542 (1909).
16. X. [A.) striolata, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. i5, p. 187
(i858).
17. A. [A.)xanthosema, nom. nov. [xantliopa, non Ashmead), Cameron, Trans.
Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 3o, p. 262 (1904).
Suede.
Allemagne.
Autriche,
Hongrie.
Californie.
Suede.
France.
Autriche.
France, Hongrie.
Autriche.
Etats-Unis.
Ecosse.
France.
Suede.
Ile de Giglio.
Autriche. [grie. Sicile.
Allemagne, Autriche, Hon-
Allemagne, France.
Suede.
Mexique.
2. SuBGENUS XENOTOMA, Forster
Caracteres. — Troisieme tergite de la femelle beaucoup plus long que le quatrieme et ordinai-
rement plus long que tous les suivants reunis.
Distributiori geographique des especes. — Les soixante-trois especes ont ete observees en
Europe et en Amerique.
18. X. arcitenens, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10. p. 629
(1910).
iq. X. atra, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 628 (1910).
20. X. Bakeri, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 878 (1909).
21. A, brachycera, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 607
(1910).
22. A. castanea, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 82, p. 44 (1907).
28. A. castaneiventris, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 89 (1907).
24. A. cilipes, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 63i (1910).
20. A. Clarimontis, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 874
(1909).
26. A. clinoneura. Kieffer, ibidem, p. 872 (1909).
27. A. Coloradensis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 870 (1909).
28. A. crassinervis, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10,
p. 662 (1910).
France.
France.
Wisconsin, Pensylvanie.
France, Italie.
Pensylvanie.
Angleterre.
Ecosse.
Californie.
Wisconsin.
Colorado.
Hongrie.
FAM. BErA'TID.F:
33
29. A*, dolichocera, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10,
p. 608 (1910).
30. X. dubiosa, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 610 (1910).
31. A", elevata, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Fol. i5, p. i58(i858).
32. X. evanescens, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 624
(1910).
33. X. festiva, Kiefter, ibidem, p. 606 (1910).
34. A”. Kieffer, Ann Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p, 376 ( 1909).
35. X. fiavipes, nom. nov. [xanthopus, Kieffer non Ashmead), ibidem,
p. 371 (1900).
36. A. Forsteri, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur VAl. 10, p. 633
(1910).
var. abbreviata , Kieffer, ibidem, p. 633 (igio).
37. X. fracta, Kieffer. ibidem, p. 629 (1910).
38. X. fusca, nom. nov. ( fuscicornis, r\on Zelotypa fiiscicornis), Kieffer in Ern.
Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol 10. p. 6i3 (igio).
var. atriooxis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 6i3 (1910).
3q. X. fuscinervis, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 3'j5
(1909).
40. A. fusciventris, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 34 (1907).
41. A. Goettei, Kieffer, Mitt. Philom. Ver. Strassburg, Vol. 3, p. 416
(1907).
42. A. gracilicornis, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10,
p. 614 (1910).
43. A. gracilis, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 26 (1907).
var. brevicornis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 27 (1907).
var. leptogaster, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 26 (1907).
var. procera, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 26 (1907).
var. proxima, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 27 (1907).
44. A. haemorrhoidalis, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10,
p. 61 1 (1910).
45. A. hamata, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 6o5 (1910).
46. A. hungarica, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 612 (1910).
47. A. inflexa. Kieffer, ibidem, p. 633 (1910).
48. A. Klagesi, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33. p. 374
(1909).
49. A. laeta, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 371 (1909).
50. A. lugens, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. ro, p. 63o
(1910).
51. A. mandibularis, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 46, p, 363 (1893).
52. A. Manteroi, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 606
(1910).
53. A. Marshalli, Kieffer [pallida, Kieffer non Thomson), Broteria, Vol. 6,
p. 28 (1907).
54. A. maura, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 636
(1910).
55. A. melanocera, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 370
(1909).
56. A. monticola, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10. p. 635
(iqio).
57. A. nigra, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 25 (1907).
58. A. nigrescens, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 25 (1907).
5g. A. nigriceps, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 28 (1907).
60. A. nigncoxis, Foister. Progr. Realsch. Aachen, p. 44 (1861).
France.
Autnche. Portugal.
Suede.
Italie.
France.
Pensylvanie.
Pensylvanie.
Autriche.
Autriche.
Autriche.
Allemagne.
^'rance.
Pensylvanie.
Angleterre.
Allemagne.
Ecosse.
Allemagne.
Allemagne.
Allemagne.
Allemagne.
Allemagne.
France.
France, Allemagne.
Hongrie.
France.
Pensylvanie.
Californie.
Allemagne.
Texas.
Italie.
Angleterre.
France, Portugal, Autriche.
Californie.
Italie.
Angleterre.
Angleterre.
Angleterre.
Suisse.
34
HYMENOPTERA
61. X. pallida, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. i5, p. i56 (i858).
62. X. parvicellula, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 371
(1909).
63. X. parvula. Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 624
(1910).
64. X. pleuralis, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 24 (1907).
65. X. recta, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 608
(1910).
66. X. rufifrons, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 62 3 (1910).
67. X. rufipes, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 29 (1907).
68. X. rufopetiolata, Nees, Hym. Ichneum. Afftn. Monogr. Vol. 2, p. 842
(1834).
69. X. riifosignata,'¥P\Q‘AQX , Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 373
(1909).
70. X. scotica, Kiefiev {Pantoclis proxima, Kieffer, non X . gracilis, \2Lr .proxima,
Kieffer), Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 35 (1907).
71. X. sciitellaris, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. i5, p. 159
(i858).
72. X. seticornis, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 609
(1910).
73. X. similis, Kieffer, Broteria. Vol. 6, p. iy (1907).
74. X. siibaequalis, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 623
(1910).
75. X. Szepligeiii, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 635 (1910).
76. X. teiminervis, Kieffer. ibidem, p. 614 (1910).
77. X. trisulcata, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. .Scientif, Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 372
(1909).
78. X. versicolor, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 621
(1910).
var. nigriventris, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 622 (iqio).
var. rufistilus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 621 (1910J.
79. X. viiellinipes, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 627 (1910).
80. X. xanthopa, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 363 (1893).
Suede, Angleterre.
Californie.
Allemagne.
Angleterre.
Portugal.
Autriche.
Allemagne.
Allemagne, Angleterre.
Californie.
Angleterre.
Suede.
Italie.
Angleterre.
France.
Hongrie.
France.
Pensylvanie.
France.
France, Allemagne.
France.
Hongrie.
New Jersey.
32. Genus PROZELOTYPA, Kieffer
Prozelotypa. Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 367(1909).
Caracteres. — Femelle. — Tete tres transversale vue d’en haut; yeux velus, de moitie plus longs
(}ue les joues; mandibules longues ei croisees, comme chez Xenotoma. Antennes filiformes, de quinze articles ;
les articles du flagellum graduellement raccourcis, tous plus longs que gros. Thorax plus haut que large;
arete du segment median simple. Cellule radiale fermee, beaucoup plus longue que la nervure margi-
nale; stigmatique un peu plus courte que la marginale; recurrente tres courte, dirigee vers la basale;
ailes inferieures avec une cellule fermee. Petiole plus long que V abdomen; denxieme tergite occupant les quatre
cinquiemes ; troisieme ou dernier en cone deprime.
Male inconnu.
Oistribution geographique de Tespece. — Ce genre est etabli sur un insecte de CAmerique
du Sud.
I. P. longicornis, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 367 (1909). Paraguay.
FAM. belytid.f:
35
33. Genus MACROHYNNIS, Forster
Macrohynnis. Forster, Flym. Stud. Vol. 2, p. 129, i36 (i856).
Caracteres. — Tete transversale vue d’en haut, triangulaire et plus haute que longue vue de
cote; 3'eux faiblement velus, allonges; mandibules croisees, falciformes, avec une ou deux dents au
milieu. Palpes maxillaires de cinq articles, les labiaux de trois. Antennes de la femelle tres minces et
plus longues que le corps; scape cylindrique, pas plus long que le troisieme article ; les articles 3-14
cylindriques et graduellement raccourcis, le quatrieme quatre fois aussi long que gros, plus court que le
troisieme, le quatorzieme au moins deux fois aussi long que gros, un peu plus court que le quinzieme;
chez le male, le troisieme article est echancre et plus long que le scape, les suivants graduellement
raccourcis, le quatorzieme encore deux fois aussi long que gros. Pronotum retreci en ligne et situe bien
plus bas que le mesonotum ; sillons parapsidaux profonds; base du scutellum avec une fosette. Nervation
alaire complete; celhtle radiale fermee, tres pdite, egalant le tiers ou la moiiie de la nervurc marginale; recurrente
droite, dirigee vers Torigine de la basale; ailes posterieures avec une cellule basale fermee. Petiole
deux et demi a trois fois aussi long que gros; abdomen de la femelle comprime, au moins en arriere,
grand tergite occupant les quatre cinquiemes anterieurs, strie a sa base; tergites 3 et 4 tres courts, a peine
distincts; cinquieme plus long que les deux precedents reunis; segment anal du male incurve.
Distributiori geographique des especes. — Ce genre comprend trois especes, dont deux
d’Europe et une des Etats-Unis.
1. M. americanus, Kiefter, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 338 (igog). Pensylvanie.
2. M. lepidus, Ma3’r, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 54, p. 593 (1904). Allemagne,
3. M . rufiventer, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. ETym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 417 (igo8). Autriche.
34. Genus PROCINETUS, Kieffer
Cinetus (part.). Kieffer, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 42, p. 23 (igo5).
Procinctus. Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Flym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 638 (1910).
Caracteres, — Mdle. — Tete transversale vue d’en haut, triangulaire vue de cote; 3'eux dense-
ment velus, plus longs que les joues. Scape aussi long que le troisieme article, faiblement grossi au
milieu; troisieme article plus de quatre fois aussi long que le gros, les suivants graduellement amincis
et raccourcis, le treizieme encore trois fois et demie aussi long que gros, plus court que le quatorzieme;
pilosiie dressee, deux d trois fois aussi lougue que les articles. Pronotum a peine visible dAn haut; sillons parapsi-
daux profonds; base du scutellum avec une fossette; segment median avec trois aretes simples. Nervation
alaire complete; cellule radiale fermee, deux fois aussi longue que la nervure marginale; recurrente
arquee. Petiole presque trois fois aussi long que gros; deuxieme tergite occupant les trois quarts ante-
rieurs, avec trois sillons a sa base; les cinq tergites suivants d’egale longueur.
Distribution geographique de Tespece. — L’unique espece revient a FOceanie.
I. P. Kieffer, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 42, p. 23 (igo5). Noiivelle-Guinee britannique.
35. Genus CINETUS, Jurine
Cinetus. Jurine (non Ashmead), Nouv. Meth. Class. Hym. p. 3io (1S07).
IVI iota. Ashmead (non Forster), Bull, U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. qS, p. 352 (1893).
Psilomma. Ashmead (non Ashmead 1893), The Canad. Entom. Vol. 19, p. 197 (1SS7).
36
HYMENOPTERA
Caractenes. — Mandibules petites, subtriangulaires, peu inegales, legerement bidentees ou sans
dent bien distincte (Pl. 2, Fig. I 8, I 9); yeux velus. Palpes maxillaires de cinq articles, les labiaux
de trois. Antennes greles et filiformes; scape plus long que le troisieme article dans les deux sexes; le troisieme
plus long que le quatrieme; tous les articles du flagellum longuement cylindriques. Thorax comme chez
Xenotoma. Cellule radiale fermee, pas plus longue que la nervure marginale, nervure recurrente arquee et dirigee
vers la discoidale. Petiole une fois et demie a cinq fois aussi long que gros; abdomen de la femelle deprime,
troisieme tergite plus long que les suivants reunis quand ceux-ci sont en partie rentres les uns dans les
autres, moins long dans le cas contraire; oviducte en forme de stylel , depassant plus ou moins distinctement
Textremite de Tabdomen.
Type du genre : C. iridipennis, Lepelletier. Ouant a Cinetus bicornis, Curtis, et rubecula. Curtis,
ce sont des nomina nuda sans description.
Les Cinetus d’Ashmead ont la cellule radiale deux a trois fois aussi longue que la nervure
marginale et sont par suite a exclure de ce genre; ce sont probablement des Miota, tandis que les Miota
Ashmead sont des Cinetus ou des Leptorhaptus (Pl. 3, Fig. 10, 9)-
Distributiori geographique des especes. — Ce genre compte ses representants en Europe,
en Asie et en Amerique.
1. C. alpestris, Kiefter in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur,. Vol. lo, p. 648 Italie.
(1910).
2. C. americanus, Ashmead {Miota a.), The Canad. Entom. Y^ol. 19, p. 197 Floride.
(1887).
3. C. awafis, Ashmead fl.), Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 352 (1893). Carolina.
4. C. angustatus, Kieffer iu Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol 10, p. 642 Italie, Autriche, Hongrie.
(1910).
5. C. brevipetiolatiis, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh.Vol. i5, p. 160 Suede.
(i858).
0. C. Cameroni, Kiefter in Ern Andr6, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 644 Ecosse.
(1910).
7. C. ? Cantianus, Curtis, Brit. Enl. Vol. 8, p. 38o (i83i). Angleterre.
8. C. Carpentievi, Kiefter in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, France.
p. 640 (1910).
9. C Coloradensis, Ashmead {Psilomma c.), Bull. Biol. Colorado Assoc. Colorado.
Vol. I. p. II (1890).
10. C. ? cursor. Curtis, Brit. Ent. Vol. 8, p. 38o (i83i). Angleterre.
11. C. decipiens, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p.,641 France.
( 1910).
12. C. dentatus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 65i (1910). France, Autriche.
13. C. excavatus, Kiefter, ibidem, p. 65o (1910). France.
14. C. Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. i5, p. 1 59 ( i858). Suede.
15. C. ? /uliginosus, Curtis, Brit. Ent Vol. 8, p. 38o (i83i). Angleterre.
16. C . fuscicornis , Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 649 France
{1910).
17. C. fuscinervis, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. i5, p. i63 Suede.
(i858).
18. C . fuscipes, Kieffer (Pantoclis /.), Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 84 (1907). Angleterre.
19. C. glaber, Ashmead {Miota g.), Bull. Colorado Biol. Assoc. Vol. i. Colorado.
p. 12 (1890).
20. C. 1 gracilipes. Curtis, Brit. Ent. Vol. 8. p. 38o (i83i). Angleterre.
21. C. t gracilis. Curtis, ibidem, p 38o (i83i). Angleterre.
22. C. ? hakonensis, Ashmead [Miota h.), Journ. New York Ent. Soc. Japon.
Vol. 12. p. 68 ( 1904).
FAM. belytid.f;
37
23. C. huHgariciis, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. lo, p. 644
(1910).
24. C. iridipennis, Lepeletier Kieiiex , femoralis Nees), Enc5’cl. Metii.
Vol. IO, p. 21 1 (1825).
var. atriceps, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. \'ol. 10, p. 646 11910).
var. prolongatus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 646 (1910).
25. C. lanceolaliis, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. i5, p. 161
(iS58).
26. C. monticola, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 376 (1909).
27. C. ? nasutus, Provancher, Addit, et Correct. p. 178 (1887).
28. C. obscurus, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Flym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 647
(1910).
29. C. pcnnsylvanicv.s, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33. p. 376
(1909).
30. C. piciventris, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. i5, p. i63
(i858).
31. C. piceus, Thomson, ibidem, p. 161 {i858).
32. C. ? ruficornis. Curtis, Brit. Ent. Vol. 8, p. 38o (i83i).
33. C. rufipes, Sichel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (3), Vol. 7, p. 2i3 (iSSg).
34. C. Strandi, Kieffer in Strand, Nyt Magaz. f. Naturvid. Kristiania (1910).
35. C. tenuicornis, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. i5, p. 160
(i858).
36. C. xanthocerus, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 377
(1909).
Hongrie.
France, Allemagrie, Autri-
che.
Hongrie.
Ecosse.
Suede.
Californie.
Canada.
France.
Pensylvanie.
Suede.
Suede.
Angleterre.
France.
Allemagne.
Suede.
Pensylvanie.
36. Genus LEPTORHAPTUS, Forster
Leptorhaptus. Forster, Flym. Stud. Vol. 2, p. 129, i37 (i856).
Pantoclis (part.). Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Flym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 553 (1909).
Caracteres. — Tete et thorax comme chez Xenoioma, sauf que les mandibules (Pl. 2, Fig. 24,
25) sont courtes, inegales, triangulaires. Fune avec une petite dent pres de Fextremite, Fautre avec une
dent transversale au-dessus du milieu. Antennes greles, tres longues, le scape n’est p as plus long que le troisieme
article, qui est plus long que le quatrieme; articles du flagellum longuement cylindriques, graduellement
raccourcis vers le haut, dans les deux sexes, sauf Farticle terminal. Ailes a nervation complete; cellule
radiale fermee, d peu pres de mime longiieur que la nervure marginale ; recurrente tantot arquee, tantot droite.
Petiole mediocrement long, ordinairement lisse sur le dessus ; abdomen de la femelle comprime au moins en
arriere, compose de trois tergites, dont le deuxieme est tres long. Abdomen du male piriforme, le deuxieme
tergite atteint presque Fextremite, les six tergites suivants n' itant pas distinctement separes; six sternites. Quatre
especes, douteusement a rapporter ici, ont Fabdomen compose de quatre ou cinq tergites distincts chez
la femelle; nous les indiquons par un asterisque. Ce genre est voisin de Cinetus, dont il differe par le
scape plus gros et moins long et par la forme de Fabdomen (Pl. 3, Fig. M , 9 )•
Distributiori geographique des especes. -- Les quarante-cinq especes dont se compose ce
genre ont ete observees en Europe et en Amerique.
1. L. abbreviatus, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. ig (1907). Allemagne.
2. L. analis, Kieffer in Ern. .Andre, Spec. Tl3'm. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 656 France.
(1910).
3. L. Ashmeadi, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 377 Californie.
(1909).
4. L. atriceps, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Flvun. Eur. \T1. 10, p. 669 Italie.
(igto).
38
HYMENOPTERA
5. L. Bakeri, Kieffer, xYnn. Soc, Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 378 (1909).
6. L. bisiilcatus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 878 (1909).
7. L. brevicornis, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 879
(1910).
8. L. Clariniontis, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles. Vol. 33, p. 687
(1909).
9. L. compressus, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. i5,p i62(i858).
10. L. ? conicus, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 48, p. 38o (1898).
11. L. costalis, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. 18, p. 161 (1888).
12. L. crassinervis, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10,
p. 678 (1910).
13. L. dolichocerus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 663 (1910).
14. L. egregius, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 678 (1910).
18. L. excavatus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 661 (1910).
16. L. excisus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 676 (1910).
var. conjungens, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 676 (1910).
17. L . flavicomis , Ki effer (Mw/a/.), Berl. Ent.Zeitschr. Vol. 80, p. 281(1906).
18. L. flavidicornis, nom. nov. {flavicomis non Miota /.), Kieffer in Ern. Andre,
Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 671 (1910).
iCf. L. fungonwi, Kieffer {compressus, Kieffer non Thomson). Broteria,
Vol. 6, p. 17 (1907).
20. L. heterocerus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 19 (1907).
21. L. histrio, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec, Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 689 (1910).
22. L. holotomus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 672 (1910).
var. gracilicornis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 672 (1910).
var. variiconiis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 672 (1910).
23. L. incisus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 661 (1910).
24. L. longicornis, Kieffer {Pantoclis /.), ibidem, p. 883 (1909).
28. L. longinervis . Kieffer. Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 80, p. 281 (1906).
26. L. macrocerus, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10,
p. 668 (1910).
27. L. marginalis, Kieffer (Pantoclis m.). ibidem, p. 884 (1909).
28. L. microgaster, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 680 (1910).
29. L. monilicornis, Kieffer. ibidem, p. 687 (1910).
var. crassipes. Kieffer, ibidem, p. 658 1 1910).
var. fulviventris. Kieffer, ibidem, p. 658 (1910).
30. L. niger, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 671 (1910).
ii. L. nitidus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 662 (1910).
32. L. perplexus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 679 (1910).
33. L. petiolaris, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. 18, p. 162
(1888).
84. L. politiis, Thomson, ibidem, p. i63(i888).
38. L. prolongatus, Kieffer in Ern Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10. p. 674
(1910).
36. L. rufescens, nom. nov. {rufus, Kieffer non Ashmead), ibidem, p. 688
(1910).
87. L. ruficornis, Ashmead {Zelotypa r.), Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 48,
p. 366 (1898).
38. L. ruflventris, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 18 (1907).
89. L. rufus, Ashmead, Bull U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 48, p. 38o (1898).
40. L. rugosus, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 660(1910).
41. L. scutellaris, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 669 (1910).
42. L. semiriifus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 670 (1910).
48. L. striatistilus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 676 (1910).
Californie.
Pensylvanie.
Hongrie.
Californie.
Suede.
Washington et Fla.
Laponie.
France
x\llemagne.
Ecosse, Hongrie.
Autriche.
France.
Ecosse.
Etats-Unis.
Hongrie.
Angleterre, France, Autr
che, Italie.
Ecosse.
Autriche.
France.
Hongrie.
Autriche.
Allemagne.
France.
Californie.
Italie.
France.
France.
Allemagne.
Italie.
Allemagne.
Hongrie.
Autriche.
Allemagne.
Suede.
Suede.
Autriche, Norvege.
France.
V ancouver.
Ecosse.
Vancouver.
Hongrie.
xYutriche.
FYance, Italie.
France.
FAM. BELYTID^
39
44. L. tenuicornis, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Ilym. Eur. VArl. 10, France.
P- 674 (1910).
45. L. texaniis, A.s)\me3.dL {Zelotypa t .), Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 46, p. 365 Te.xas.
(1893).
37. Genus SCORPIOTELEIA, Ashmead
Scorpioteleia. Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 29, p. 53 (1897).
Miota (part.). Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 21 (1907).
Caracteres. — Femelle. — Tete et thorax comme chez Xenotoma; mandibules, chez lusitanica,
peu inegales, subtriangulaires, avec une petite dent au-dessus dumilieu; palpes maxillaires de cinq
articles, les labiaux de trois. Antennes longues, filiformes, de quinze articles. Ailes a nervation complete;
nervure marginale au moins aitssi longue que la celliile radiale, qui est fermee ; recurrente arquee ; ailes infe-
rieures avec une cellule basale fermee. Abdomen compose de cinq ou six, rarement de deux a quatre
tergites; petiole deux a deux et demie fois aussi long que gros, non bossele au milieu; les deux d quatre
derniers tergites, ou la partie posterieure du deuxieme s’il n’y en a qu’un apres le petiole, sont amincis en tube,
longs, greles et ressemblant plus ou moins aux segments terminaux d’un scorpion ; oviducte en forme de
stylet faiblement proeminent. Ce genre est voisin de Cinetus et de Miota, probablement identique a Cinetus.
Type c!u genre : S. mirabilis, Ashmead.
Distribution geographique des especes. — Le genre Scorpioteleia compte ses representants
aux Etats-Unis et en Europe.
1 . S. ditoma, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Flym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 685 (^1910). Autriche.
2. S. gracilicoriiis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 682 (1910). Italie.
3. S. lusitanica, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 21 (1907). Portugal.
4. S. mirabilis, Ashmead. The Canad. Entom. Vol. 29, p. 53 (1897). Canada.
5. 5. rufa, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 684 ( 1910). France.
38. Genus STYLIDODON, Ashmead
Stylidodon. Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 29, p. 53 (1897).
Caracteres. — « Antennes filiformes, dernier article ovoidal; abdomen de six segments; deu-
xieme segment a peine plus long que le petiole, decoupe triangulairement en arriere; le troisieme un
peu plus long que les deux suivants reunis; le dernier segment conique (Ashmead) ». Ce genre demeure
enigmatique; cette courte diagnose donnee par Ashmead convient tout aussi bien a Cinetus.
Distribution geographique de l’espece. — Lfimique representant revient a 1’Amerique
du Nord.
I. S. politum, Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 29, p. 53 (1897). Canada.
39. Genus MIOTA, Forster, non Ashmead
Miota. Forster, Flym. Stud. Vol. 2, p. i3i, 141 (i856).
? Cinetus (non Jurine nec Forster). Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. \'ol. 48, p. 359(1893).
? Cinetus (part.). Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fdrh. Vol. i5, p. 164 (iS58).
? Belyta. Say Lee., Ed. Say’s Works, Vol. 2, p. 726 (i836).
40
HYMENOPTERA
Caracteres. — Antennes filiformes et tres allongees, tous les articles du flagellum cylindriques ;
chez le male, le troisieme article est echancre. Tete et thorax comme chez Xenotoma, sauf que les mandi -
bules sont plus petites, mais conformees de la meme fa^on (Pl. 2, Fig 4, 5). Cdliile radiale ftrmie, au
moins deiix fois aussi longtie que la nervure marginale; recurrente dirigee vers la discoidale et ordinairement
arquee. Petiole du male au moins trois fois aussi long que gros, celui de la femelle deux fois; abdomen
de la femelle comprime et compose de trois tergites et de trois sternites; etant vu de cote, il ressemble
a un soc de charrue; le deuxieme tergite tres grand, aminci presque en tube posterieurement ; le troisieme
en forme de stylet court et dirige par en haut. Parfois on voit encore un quatrieme et un cinquieme ter-
gite. Selon Forster, « la forme singuliere du deuxieme segment abdominal ne permet pas de reunir ce
genre a Leptorhaptus, avec lequel il a beaucoup de ressemblance ». Le deuxieme tergite n’est pas tou-
jours comprime, chez luteipes il est deprime.
Type du genre : M. compressa, Kieffer.
Chez brevinervis, qui forme peut-etre un genre nouveau, Fabdomen est de cinq tergites, non en
tube mais comprime et conique en arriere (Pl. 3, Fig. I 2).
Distribution geographique des especes. — Les onze especes qui suivent reviennent a
TEurope et a TAmerique.
1. M. ? brevinervis, Kieffer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 5o, p. 282 (igo6).
2. M . ? californica, Ashmead, BuU. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 54, p. 36i (1893).
3. M. compressa, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 690
( 1910).
4. M. longepetiolata, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. i5. p. 164,
(i858).
5. M. longiventris. Kiefter in Ern. .Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10,
p. 691 (1910).
6. M. luteipes, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 689 (1910).
7. M. macrocera, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Forh. Vol. i5, p. 164 ( i858).
M .? macrodyctiiim, Ashmead, Bull. U.S.Nat. Mus. Vol. 46, p. 378 (1893).
9. M.? mellipes, Say Lee., Ed. Sa3''s Works, Vol 2, p. 726(1836).
10. M. ruficornis, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 36o (1893).
11. M. similis, Ashmead, ibidem, p. 36i (1893).
Nicaragua.
Californie.
France.
Suede.
Autriche.
Hongrie.
Suede.
Colorado, Vancouver.
Vancouver.
Vancouver.
Vancouver.
40. Genus MIOTELLA, Kieffer
IVIioteiia. Kieffer, .Ann, .Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 379 (1909).
Caracteres. — Femelle. — Tete circulaire vue de devant, plus de deux fois aussi large que
longue vue d’en haut, beaucoup plus haute que longue vue de cote, 5'eux deux fois aussi longs que les
joues, a poils tres courts et a peine perceptibles, mandibules petites. Antennes de quinze articles, scape
aussi long que les articles 2 et 3 reunis; articles du flagellum plus minces, graduellement raccourcis,
le dernier un peu grossi, tres long, aussi long que les trois precedents reunis, ceux-ci un peu plus longs
que gros; poils dresses, plus courts que Tepaisseur des articles. Thorax plus haut que large, sillons
parapsidaux convergents en arriere, scutellum tres convexe, avec une fossette transversale a sa base.
Segment median a arete simple. Cellule radiale fermee, plus de deux fois aussi longue que la nervure
marginale. Petiole presque lisse, deux fois et demie aussi long que gros, abdomen n’ayant qu’un seul
tergite apres le petiole, fusiforme, sans impression, faiblement deprime, plus convexe dessous que
dessus.
Distribution geographique de Tespece. — L’unique espece provient d’Amerique.
I. M. tenuicornis, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 379 (1909). Bolivie.
FAM. BEI.YTID^:
4'
INDEX
’a(ies
32
24
26
32
23
29
24
38
26
21
19
24
21
40
17
24
36
3i
3o
26
24
26
16
24
24
26
24
3o
40
21
12
26
24
36
26
i3
12
36
17
42
HYMENOPTERA
Pages
carinata, Thoms. (g. Acropiesta) 29
carinata, Kieff. (g. Oxylabis) 12
Carinia, Kieff. (Aclista)
carinifrons, Kieff. 1.4. Oxylabis) 12
carinifrons, Kieff. (g. Paraclista) 23
Carpentieri, Kieff. (^. Cinetus) 36
Cai-pentieri, Kieff. (Pantoclis fulvi-
cauda, var.)
castanea, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 32
castaneiventris, Kieff. ig. Pantoclis) 26
castaneiventris. Kieff. (^. Xenotoma) 32
cataniensis, Piiefi ( Belyta costalis, var.)
caudatum, Cam. {g. Acanosema\ 17
ciliatum. Thoms. (g. Opazon) i5
cilipes, Kieff. (Cinetus iridipennis)
cilipes, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 26
cilipes, Kieff. {g. Xenotoma) 32
Cinetus (genus). Jur. 35
Clarimontis, Kieff. {g. Leptorliaptus) 38
Clarimontis, Kieff. (§■. Xenotoma) 32
clausus, Kieff. [g. Rhynchopsilus) 16
clavatus, Kieff. {g. Acanopsiltis) 19
claviscapa, Thoms. {g. Aclista) 24
clinoneura, Kieff. [g. Xenotoma) 32
clinoneura, Kieff. ig. Pantoclis) 26
Coloradensis, Ashm. (g. Anectata) 3o
Coloradensis, Ashm. (^. Cinetus) 36
Coloradensis, Ashm. [g. Pantoclis) 27
Coloradensis, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 32
columbiana, Ashm. (^, Aclista) 24
compressa, Kieff. 'g. Miota) 40
compressus Kieff. (Leptorhaptus
fungorum)
compressus, Thoms. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
congener, Zett. [g. Belyta) 21
conica, Ashm. [g. Aclista) 24
conicus, Ashm. {g. Leptorhaptus) 38
conjungens, Kieff. (Leptorhaptus
excisus, var.)
contempta, -Kieff. (^. Belyta) 21
costalis, Kieff. tg. Belyta) 21
costalis, Thoms. (^. Leptorhaptus) 38
crassicornis, Ashm. (g. Pantoclis) 27
crassicornis, Kieff. {g. Psilomma) 18
crassinervis, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 24
crassinervis, Kieff. (g. fJeZyfa) 21
crassinervis, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
crassinervis, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 27
crassinervis, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 32
crassipes, Kieff. (Leptorhaptus mo-
nilicornis, var.)
crassistilus, Kieff. (g. Anectata) 3o
cursitans,, Kieff. (Belyta depressa, var.)
Pag-es
cursor, Curt. (g, Cinetus) 36
cursor, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 24
curvinervis, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 24
decipiens, Kieff. {g, Anectata) 3o
decipiens, Kieff. [g. Cinetus) 36
delicata, Kieff. (». Aclista) 24
dentatipes, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 24
dentatus. Kieff. (g. Cinetus) 36
depressa. Thoms. (g. Belvta' 21
despecta, Kieff. (g. Belvta) 21
Diph ora (genus), Fdrst. 16
Dissoxylabis (genus), Kieff. 10
dispar, Brischke (g. Anectata) 3o
ditoma, Kieff. (g. Scorpioteleia) 3g
divergens, Kieff. (Belytacostalis, var.)
dolichocera, Kieff. [g. Xenotoma) 33
dolichocerus. Kieff. (?. Leptorhaptus) 38
dolichoneura, Kieff. [g. Aclista) 24
Doriai, Kieff. {g. Anectata) 3o
dorsalis, Thoms. (g. Belyta) 21
dorsiger, Curt. (g. Ismarus) 7
dubia, Kieff. (g. Psilomma) 18
dubia, Kieff. {g. Xenotoma) 32
dubiosa, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 27
dubiosa, Kieff. {g. Xenotoma) 33
egregius, Kieff. {g. Leptorhaptus) 38
elegans, Kieff. [g. Belyta) 21
elevata, Thoms. (^. Xenotoma) 33
elongata, Thoms ig. Pantoclis) 27
elongator, Zett. {g. Belyta) 21
emarginata, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 24
Entomia, Herr.-Sch. (Ismarus)
Eniotnius, Hal. (Ismarus)
erythrocera, Kieff. (Belyta arietina.
var.)
erythropa, Ashm. {g. Belyta) 21
erythropyga, Kieff. {g. Oxylabis) 12
eucera, Kieff. [g. Xenotoma) 32
evanescens, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 21
evanescens, Kieff. (g, Pantoclis) 27
evanescens, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 33
excavata, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 27
excavatus. Kieff. (g. Cinetus) 36
excavatus, Kieff. [g. Leptorhaptus) 38
excisa, Kieff. [g. Anectata) 3o
excisipes, Kieff. (g, Aclista) 24
excisor, Zett. (g. Belyta) 21
excisus, Kieff. [g, Leptorhaptus) 38
fallax, Kieff. [g. Xenotoma) 32
femoralis, Nees (Cinetus iridipennis)
Pages
festiva, Kieff. (Belyla quadridens,
var.)
festiva, Kieff. (Pantoclis arcuata,
var.)
festiva, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 33
filicornis, Kieff. [g. Acropiesta) 29
fil.icornis, Kieff. {g, Aclista) 24
filicornis, Kieff. {g. Xenotoma) 32
filicornis (Zelotypa), Kieff. (Xeno-
toma filiformis)
filicornis, Thoms. (g. Cinetus) 36
filiformis, Kieff. [g. Xenotoma) 32
flavicauda, Ashm. (g. Acropiesta) 29
flavicomis, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
flavicomis, Kieff. {g. Pantoclis) 27
flavicomis, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) -32
fiavicornis, Kieff. (Leptorhaptus fla-
vidicornis)
flavicomis, Thoms. {g. Ismarus) 7
flavicoxis, Thoms. (g. Xenotoma) 32
flavidicornis, Kieff. [g. Leptorhaptus) 38
flavidipes, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 27
flavimanus, Kieff. {g, Monoxylabis) 9
flavinervis, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 33
fiavipennis, Kieff. (Belyta sicula,
var.)
flavipes, Ashm. (g Pantoclis) 27
fiavipes (Zelotypa), Ashm. (Panto-
- clis flavidipes)
flavipes, Kieff. (g. 29
flavipes. Kieff. (§•. Psilomma) 18
flavipes, Kieff. Ig, Xenotoma) 33
flaviventris, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 27
floridana, Ashm. (g, Aclista) 24
floridana, Ashm. (g. Pantoclis) 27
Forsteri, Kieff. (g, Xenotoma) 33
forticornis, Cam. (g. Belyta' 21
fortidens, Kieff. (Pantoclis nigriven-
tris, var.)
fossulata, Thoms. [g. Aclista) 24
fracta. Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 33
fractinervis(Zelotypa), Kieff. [g. Xe-
notoma) 32
frontalis, Ashm. {g. Belyta) 21
fuliginosus, Curt. (g. Cinetus) 36
fulva, Cam. {g. Betyla) 8-
fulvicauda, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis)
fulviventris, Kieff. (Leptorhaptus
monilicornis, var.)
fungorum, Kieff. {g, Leptorhaptus) 38
furcata, Kieff. (^. Belyta) 21
fusca, Kieff. {g. Xenotoma) 33
fusca. Zett. (g. Bfly/rt) 21
FAM. BELYTID^ ^3
Pages Pages Pages
44
HYMENOPTERA
Pages
maura, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 33
meglapasta, Ashm. [g. Pantoclis) 27
melanocera, Kieft'. {g. Xe>wtoma) 33
mellipes, Say [g. Miota) 40
Meuselia (genus), Kieff, 29
microcera, Kieff. {g. Aclista) 2.5
microcera, Kieff [g. Pantoclis) 27
microgaster, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
microneura, Kieff. (.j;. Aclista) 25
microneura, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 27
microptera, Kieff. [g. Aclista) 25
microptera, Kieff. {g. Xenotoma) 33
microtoma, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 20
Miota (genns), Forst. 39
Miotella (genus), Kieff. 40
mirabilis, Ashm. {g. Scorpioteleia) 39
missouriensis, Ashm. ig Aclista) 25
modesta, Kieff. (g. Aneclata) 3o
modesta, Kieff. {g. Belyta) 22
modesta, Kieff. (Pantoclis fulvicau-
da, var.)
moniliata, Cam. [g. Belyta)
monilicornis, Ashm [g. Belyta) 22
monilicornis, Kieff. (^. Leptorhaptus) 38
Monoxylabis (genus), Kieff. 9
montana, Ashm. [g. Pantoclis) 27
monticola, Kieff. {g. Cinetus) 37
monticola, Kieff. {g. Diphora) 16
monticola, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 33
mullensis, Cam. {g. Belyta) 22
mvrmecophila, Kieff. [g. Aclistai 25
nasutus, Prov. {g. Cinetus) 37
Xeesi, Forst. (Ismarus dorsiger)
neglecta, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 28
neotropica, Kieff. {g. Oxylahis) 12
nervosa, Kieff. iParaclista brachy-
ptera, var.)
nervosa, Kieff. (Pantoclis nigriven-
tris, var.)
nervosa. Thoms. [g. Pantolyla) ig
nervosa, Kieff. (Pantoclis nigri ven-
tris, var.)
nevadensis, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 25
nevadensis, Kieff. {g. Ismarus) 7
nicaraguana, Brues ig. Pantoclis) 28
niger, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
nigra, Kieff. [g. Psilomma) 18
nigra, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 33
nigra, Thoms. {g. Aclista) 2 5
nigrescens, Kieff. (g Xenotoma) 33
nigriceps, Cam. [g. Belyta) 22
nigriceps, Kieff. [g. Camptopsilus) i3
H Pages
nigriceps, Kieff. {g. Diphora) 16
nigriceps, Kieff. [g. Xenotoma) 33
nigricoxis, Forst. {g. Xenotoma) 33
nigripes, Kieff. {g. Belyta) 22
nigristilus. Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 28
nigriventris, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 28
nigriventris, Kieff. (Xenotoma versi-
color, var.)
nigriventris, Thoms. (g. Belyta) 22
nigrocincta, Kieff. (g. Arropiesia) 29
nitida, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 25
nitidus, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
norvegica, Kieff. ig. Aclista) 25
norvegica, Kieff. [g. Belyta) 22
obliterata, Kieff. (Belyta costalis, var.)
obscura, Nees [g. Belyta) 22
obscuripennis, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 28
obscurus, Kieff. (g. Cinetus) 37
obtusa, Kieff. (Pantoctis nigri ventis,
var.)
Odontopsilus (genus), Kieff. 10
opaca, Thoms. {g. Pantoclis) 28
Opazon (genus). Hal. 14
oreiplana (g. Paraclistat 23
orthoneura, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 28
Oxylabis (genus), Forst. ii
pallida, Kieff. {g. Pantolyla) 19
pallida, Thoms. (g. Xenotoma) 84
pallidipes, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 28
Pantoclis (genus), Forst. 25
Pantolyta (genus), Forst. 19
Paraclista (genus), Kieff. 22
parallela, Thoms. (g. Aclista) 2S
Paroxylabis (genusl. Kieff. 14
parvicellula. Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 84
parvula, Kieff. {g. Xenotoma) 84
parvulum, Hal. (Opazon ciliatum)
pedestris, Kieff. (g. Paraclista) 28
pedisequa, Kieff. [g. Aclista) 25
pennsylvanicus, Kieff. [g. Cinetus) 37
perplexus, Kieff. [g. Leptorhaptus) 38
petiolaris, Nees {g Belyta) 22
petiolaris, Tboms. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
piceus, Thoms. (g. Cinetus) 37
picipes, Ashm. [g. Pantoclis) 28
picipes, Nees (g. Oxylahis) 12
pici ventris, Thoms. (g. Cinetus) 37
pleuralis, Kieff. {g. Xenotoma) 84
polita, Kieff. [g. Anectata) 3o
politum, Ashm. {g. Stylidodon) 89
politus, Thoms. {g. Leptorhaptus) 38
Pages
rufinutna, Kicff. (Pantoclis brevisti-
lus, var.)
rulipes, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 22
rufipes, Kieff. (Pantoclis nicaraguen-
sis I
rufipes, Kieff. (g. Xenoioma) 34
ruiipes, Sich. (g. Cinitus) Sy
rufipes. Szepl. (g. Pantoclis) 28
rufistilus, Kieff. (Xenotoma versi-
color, var.)
rufiventer, Kieff. [g. Macrohvmtis) 35
rufiventris, Kieff. (^. Acropiesta) 29
rufiventris, Kieff. (g Cardiopsilus) 17
rufiventris, Kieff. [g. Diphora) 16
rufiventris, Kieff. [g. LeptorhapUis) 38
rufiventris, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 28
rufopetiolata, Ashm. {g. Aclista) 25
rufopetiolata, Nees (g. Xenotoma) 34
rufosignata, Kieff. [g. Xenotoma) 34
rufosignata^ Kieff. (Pantoclis micro-
cera, var.
rufum, Kieff. (g. Acanosema) 17
rufus, Ashm. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
ruftts, Kieff. (Leptorhaptus rufescens)
rugosicollis, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 22
rugosopetiola, Ashm. (g. Aclista) 25
rugosus, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
rugulosus, Forst. (g. Ismarus) 7
sanguinolenta, Nees (g. Belyta) 22
sanguinolenta ,T'h.oms (Belyta Thom-
son! I
sciarivora, Kieff. (g. Acropiesta) 29
scleroneura, Kieff. [g. Aclista. 25
Scorpioteleia (genus), Ashm. 39
Scotica, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 25
scotica, Kieff. f Belyta crassiner-
vis, var.)
sotica, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 34
scutellaris, Kieff. [g. Leptorhaptus) 38
scutel laris, Thoms. (g. Xenotoma) 34
scutellata (Zelotypa), Ashm. [g. Pan-
toclis) 28
seminifa, Kieff. [g. Aclista) 25
semirufa, Kieff. [g. Pantoclyta) 19
semirufa, Kieff. {g. Paroxylahis) 14
semirufa, Kieff. (Oxylabis macu-
lata, var.)
semirufus, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
FAM. BELYTID^
45
lenuicornis, Kieff. (^. Psilommai 18
tenuicornis. 'i homs. {g. Cinetus) 37
tenuinervis, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 34
tenuistilus, Kieff. {g. Belyta) 22
tenuistilus, Kieff. ig. Pantoclis) 28
testacea, Thoms. (g. Aclista) 25
Tetrapsilus, Kieff. (Aclista, Forst.)
texana, Ashm. (g. Aclista) 25
texana, Ashm. {g. Belyta) 22
texanus (Zelotypa), Ashm. {g. Le-
ptorhaptus) 39
Therinopsilus (genus), Kieff. 14
thomsoni, Kieff. (g. Acropiesta) 29
Thomsoni, Kieff. (Belyta dorsalis,
var. )
tripartita, Kieff. [g. Belyta) 22
trisulcata, Kieff. {g. Pantoclis) 28
trisulcata, Kieff. 1^. Xenotoma) 34
Tropidopsilus {genus), Kieff. i3
tuberculata, Kieff. (g. Oxylabis) 12
unicolor, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 25
validicornis. Kieff. {g. Belyta) 22
vanescens (Belyta costalis, var.)
variabilis, Kieff. yg. Oxylabis) 12
variicornis, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 25
variicornis. Kieff. (Leptorhaptus ho-
lotomus, var.).
variiventris, Kieff. [g. Aclista) 25
vera, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 22
versicolor, Kieff. {g. Xenotoma) 34
vilis, Kieff. [g. Belyta) 22
vitellinipes, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 34
Westwoodi, Kieff. (g. Diphora) 16
xanthocerus, Kieff. (g. Cinetus) 37
xanthopa, Kieff. [g. Belyta) 22
xanthopa, .\shm. (g. Xenotoma) 34
xanthosema, Kieff. {g. Xenotoma) 32
xanthostoma, Kieff. [g. Belyta) 22
xanthura, Kieff. [g. Acropiesta) 29
Xenotoma (genus), Forst. 3i
Zelotypa (Xenotoma)
Zetterstedti, D. T. [g. Belyta) 22
Zygota, Forst. (Aclista, Forst.)
HYMENOPTERA
46
EXPLICATION DES PLANCHES
Planche i
Fig. I. Pantolyia semirufa, Kieffer, (cam. lucida).
— 2. Tete et premiers articles antennaires de Rhynchopsilus apterus, Kieffer.
— 3. Tete et premiers articles antennaires de Aclista [Tetrapsilus) filicornis, Kieffer.
— 4. Aile anterieure d’un Belytide : ac, nervure costale; cd, nervure marginale; di, nervure post-
marginale; ahc, nervure sous-costale ; ho, nervure basale; gk, nervure radiale; dM, nervure
stigmatique; kf, nervure recurrente; aon, nervure mediane; m. nervure discoidale ; cellule
sous-costale; b, cellule mediane; e, cellule radiale.
— 5. Extremite du tibia anterieur et tarse d’un Aclista [Zygota), (^ ,
— 6. Patte anterieure de Xenotoma rufipes, Kieffer (cam. luc.).
— 7. Aile anterieure de Psilomma.
— 8. Abdomen de Xenotoma rufipes, Kieffei', 9 •
— 9. Antenne du meme insecte (cam. luc.).
— IO. Pantolyta pallida, Kieffer, 9 (cam. luc.).
— II. Profil d’un Oxylabis.
— 12. Thorax et petiole de Aclista {Tetrapsilus) filicornis, Kieffer.
— i3. Mandibule de Scorpioteleia lusitanica, Kieffer.
— 14. Segment median de Belyta.
— i5. Une des mandibules de Leptorhaptus monilicornis, Kieffer (Tautre est semblable a la figure 2 de
la planche 2).
— 16. Mandibules de Aclista {Tetrapsilus) siibclausa, Kieffer.
— 17. Mandibules de Belyta arietina, Kieffer.
— 18. Betyla fulva, Cameron, 9; antenne.
— 19. Betyla fulva, Cameron, (5^; iga, antenne.
Planche 2
Fig. I.
— 2 et 3.
— 4 et 5 .
— 6 et 7 .
— 8 et g.
IO.
— II.
— 12.
— i3.
— 14 et i5.
— 16.
— 17-
— 18 et 19.
— 20.
— 21.
— - 22 et 23.
— 24 et 25.
Diphora monticola, Kieffer, 9 •
Mandibules de Acropiesta sciaiivora, Kieffer.
Mandibules de Miota luteipes, Kieffer.
Mandibules de
Mandibules de Psilomma tenuicornis, Kieffer.
Anommatium Ashrntadi, Mayr, 9*
Meuselia fuscicornis, Kieffer, 9-
Abdomen de Car diopsilus productus, Kieffer, vu de c6t6.
Une des mandibules de Rhynchopsilus clausus, Kieffer.
Mandibules de Oxylabis carinata, Kieffer.
Acanosenia brevipenne, Kieffer.
Tete du meme, vue de cote.
Mandibules de Cinetus iridipennis, Olivier.
Mandibule de Cinetus angustatus, Kieffer.
Mandibule de Cinetns brevipetiolatus, de Marshall.
Mandibules de Xenotoma Goettei, Kieffer.
Mandibules de Leptorhaptus abbreviatus , Kieffer.
FAM. belytid.f;
47
Fig. I.
2.
— 3.
— 4-
— 5.
— 6.
— 7-
— 8.
— 9-
IO.
— II.
12.
Pl.ANCHE 3
Oxylabis piinctiilata, Kieffer, 5 •
Belyta sanguinolenta, Nees, , d’apres Vollenhoven .
Anedata augusta, Ki effer, ^ •
A dista, 9-
Pantodis byachynra, Thomson, (Fapres Vollenhoven.
Pantodis flaviventris, Ki effer, 9 •
Adista, 9 {Psilomma, selon Ashmead).
Ismarus dorsiger. Curtis.
Xenotoma nigriceps, Kiefter, 9 •
Cinetns iridipennis, Lepeletier, 9 ■
Leptorhaptus fungorum, Kieffer, 9-
Miota liiieipes, Kieffer, 9 •
Bitche (Lorraine), 4 Mai 1910.
GENERA INSECTORUM
HYMENOPTERA
FAM. BELYTID/?.
GENERA INSECTORUM
HYMENOPTERA
Diphora monticola , KietT.
Mcuselia fiiscicornis, KiefT.
Acuriuscnui breripeiiru'. h'u'/r.
Anomm a tiu m Ashmeculi.Maijr.
FAM. BELYTIDAL
GENERA INSECTORUM
HYMENOPTERA
/
Oxi/Iiihu'i' puTu'(ulata Kiel^ ^
i
J
■i
Aclista. cf
Aciis ta. ^
( 'imius iritiipeuu i.
Belyta saiiguinolentu .Xees. cf
Panificiis hrachyum, llioms. J
Ismaiiis dorsigcr, Curi.
11
Lcptorlmptus funyonnii.KUir. 5
3
Ancctaia anyusta JiuiT.
6
Xcnoturnu niynccjis.Kid}'. ^
Michi liilcipcs. Khil'. ^
FAM. BELYTIDA.
■5
V
QL lAiytsman, Philogene (ed.)
468 Genera insectorum
Vj87
Fasc. 98-107
Biological
& Medicai
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY